ã€ŠPetal Fall: Eternal Border Of Lifeã€‹


 Prologue: Goddess Downfall

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°For fate being tied to someone¡¯s legacy, may even destiny defies ultimatum¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    ¡°Where am I?¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Where the hell am I!?¡±

    Words that coming out in the lips of Yinghua when she saw herself floating in the skies, as she witness many Dragons (probably the western type ones) passing by her thousand meters below, as she recalls the way she defeat the bastard dictator of the border and his authoritarian leniency, destroy his army and massacre his subordinates and finally blow his power fuse of insane power and immortality.

    Now she thought that she died in sacrifice for the freedom, yeah the liberation, sound sweet if she can go home back to ever garden palace, making a hardcore party alone with her favorite spirits and finest liquor with bunch of her specialty foods and then lying with leisure in her heavenly bed without interruption if she fallen asleep and dream all her sweetest or darkest fantasy whatever.

    She also missed to draw many mangas, making figurines and even costume of her favorite anime character in her past life, which she always show to her friends and her family about her said strange culture way of life, even she invent a printing press and glass-copy machine she used to Xerox and compile her manga books and etc, and sell them for profit and spread the Otaku culture, but alas, she taking off hiatus because she need to focus in confronting the Great Conqueror.

    For the hell of thousand years in seclusion, becoming the guardian of Heavenly Flower Sect, lead the other sect and her own supreme experts to the highest level of cultivation just to confront a legal face but old fart sadist of existence,,,, wonder if her beloved daughter and her sissy husband doing now in her palace, she thinks that her whole family is mourning now over her fantastic corpse that lay in very grand and expensive altar if they found it, heavens oh why such bitter fate thou.

    But enough of that, she think another pain in her ass as to find a gateway back to her world, and how to confront this new world that seems a little familiar in the fantasy book that she readied in her first life, sign,,.

    Yinghua descend from the sky and starting to dive in tremendous speed, like a burning meteor falling from the space, as she taking closer to the ground, she saw a huge community a little far away from the distance of the impact ground she will descend to.

    ¡°Let see, uhmm, medieval times, and an old of that one, surely there will be Kings, Dukes, Lords, Nobles, Aristocrat and to be added, a caste system of kind of authority¡± said Yinghua as she slowly descend to ground.

    When she about to land, for a moment, she saw a frail teenage boy walking in sorry and critical state, in ways of look , he had red hair and simple face and wearing a torn clothes and is bare footed, he look deeply abused and malnourished state, in few minutes he will look about to die, when she saw this, her heart was touched and deeply pitied him, she land smoothly to the ground and heed to walk fast, approaching the teenage boy, she saw the tears flow from his eyes that mixing along with his leaking blood and messy dirt, as she approach closely, she heard the boy talked.

    ¡°Why do my family and even I need to suffer and sacrifice so much for those sadistic sharks that always stole our earn and beating us up to extent, it¡¯s so hard, why all of them being sentenced to die even though they were innocent, those greedy pigs, if I have only a power, I will punish them to hell, but why I¡¯m so weak?¡±

    He sobs and walk limply as he take a wood stand to support his weakened body, and then he vomits a lot of blood, then he stared to Yinghua, as he examine her strange but goddess appearance, he was overwhelm by her ethereal beauty, even every princess that living around the world is very far inferior to compare to her majestic appearance, she is like a goddess who descend from the heaven, like an angel of light, such deadly curves cover with strange clothing, that huge twin perk s that about to burst out in any moment from being tucked in very tight dress, her skin is so pure white that even clearer than any white pearls in the oceans, her carnation pink long braided hair that paired with those fiery eyes, even the gentlemen will guaranteed to bow down and lick the sole of her feet if they saw this exotic beauty out of nowhere, after that he returned to his sense again, and then the teenage boy smile and spoke.

    ¡°Are you the Guardian Angel of Paradise to come fetch a lowly soul like me, perhaps this is my end of suffering at last¡­.¡±

    About to finish his words, he falls down but being caught by Yinghua¡¯s delicate arms and hug him in earnest, which shocks the boy, until it catches again it¡¯s breath.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to die, my lady please let me be, buried me by mounds of dirt and be blessed by a prayer or burned my corpse until my body becomes dust, in order not to become undead that haunts these grounds and scares people¡± He said as he stared to Yinghua¡¯s majestic face.

    ¡°Is it a request? Or a tradition that be made of concern for a sake of one¡¯s dying wish in embracing the ladders of afterlife?¡± She ask while sternly look back to him.

    ¡°No, A wish that I¡¯ve sought for many years for I was enslave along with my family to work in hellish field and manor of those bastard oppressors¡± he replied with hatred then he become solemn look down.

    ¡°As you wish, but not in that way, I need your hand to aid me in my conquest¡± Yinghua stated as she muttered a powerful chant, the boy cannot understand what language she spoke as sooner her body glows.

    The teenage boy was fazed a little to witness Yinghua¡¯s radiance, he thinks that Yinghua was a mage, because in his world only mages and priest have a magical power and they were noble existence to all kingdoms, Yinhua finish her supreme chant and then stared passionately to the teenage boy.

    ¡°You can rest now and be at ease, my divine body is total weakened state, I need your body to extend my life, so forgive me about now and my desires to live once again¡± she polite said.

    ¡°If my body is worth for you to grant my last wish, then we are both in mutual exchange, use it to your accordance, for I saw that you are a virtuous lady I meet for last breath that I have now¡± he said calmly and closed his eyes as where tears are flowing, but he unravel it with a smile of contented.

    ¡°And here goes nothing¡± Said Yinghua as she approach her lips to the young man¡¯s lips, as they connected passionately, the body of the boy merged into light essence along with its soul, and then absorbed by Yinhua¡¯s divine body, the light diminished and bubbles form and rush to Yinhua¡¯s head, link to her mind.

    Many memories of the teenage boy name Alfonse Redtail entailed to Yinghua¡¯s mind, his family, his friends, the greedy nobles who making a harsh punishments to all servants and slaves who didn¡¯t satisfied their needed gain in their businesses, In her front lies the Kingdom of Lightenguard, ruled by King Charles Leonel Lightenguard IX, and Princess Erina Leonel Lightenguard, this Kingdom was in bad shape and not manage well due to the Kings mysterious disease and princess depression about her father, leaving the nobles to decide their own leisure and entertainment without being consent to extent by the other side, truly to say this kingdom system is starting corrupted inside and affects the whole kingdom in brink of corruption.

    She also learn about the Legendary Celestial Maidens that descend from Sky Palace above the clouds and its treasured history around the world, They are goddess beauties and have a different power, magic, combat and abilities, and each of them have a mark in their different places, which why they also a special existence, they making contract with the mages and knights, supporting their chosen partners in travels and battles, the descending again of these beings will happen when the wish of the Chosen (The One who survives and defeat all the remaining Celestial Maidens that exist in the world) is been fulfilled, and it was fulfilled hundred years ago.

    That means the downfall of the Celestial Beings arrival might happen after a hundred years, exactly high chance to occur prior to Yinhua¡¯s appearance to this world, these ladies possess different weapons and talent, they are picky to contract a partner, chances are slim to have them, but it not taken Yinhua¡¯s interest, maybe it just hampering her movements and bring problems and burden for her, so even without Celestial Maidens, she can reach the power to destroy a whole realm in one sway of her hand without delay, or kill life form by just a thought, because she is a supreme expert, but now because of her cultivation and soul sacrifice, she back to earthen realm and top of that the lowest level of martial practioner.

    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    ¡°If they descend, I must witness their capabilities and study their power formulation, maybe they can be useful as additional workforce and even they can be good as my ears and eyes in any good and juicy information about their comrades and this Celestial War Stage event they spoken of¡± a deep grin coming from Yinhua¡¯s face after she thought.

    In her second life in Martial world, a normal human who wants to have a power, strength and knowledge must become a martial practitioner, and step to earth realm level of cultivation, the Earthen Realm level divides into five, namely Martial Fighter, Martial Commander, Martial General, Martial Emperor and Finally the highest level the Martial Legend, these level divides into rank namely the basic level Copper, Bronze, Iron, Silver and the breakthrough rank, the Gold Rank, and every rank, there is a breakthrough vessels of one start to five star in stepping up to another rank, although is so very hard to cultivate into the beginning for her, by using her logical and creative knowledge combine and filtererd in first life and modified the pattern and stabilize a good connection of chants and power in it, by reading more guiding scrolls and profound notes that allows an accurate in balance and upgrade of cultivation techniques that leads to more proficient, more profound, and much better and higher quality than the former thrash cultivation techniques she accumulate in her travels and adventures in ruins, kingdoms, and etc.

    Yinghua is a round expert, match to her past life as the Jack of all trades jobsman Jake Smith with an Otaku side, she is well verse and fluent in many languages, supreme-tier alchemist, inscriptionist, blacksmith, cultivation master, battlefield strategist and tactician, she travels and revolves in numerous realms and learn from studying and cultivating there, she meet others cultivation experts and master, exchange information and battles with them, enemies dies in her hand are countless and numerous, she never underestimate her enemies but prior to honored and acknowledge them, there are sometimes which she casually talk and give a drink and a hand to her enemies at peace time, in so much battle experience, her attitude remain the same, casual but calculative, and cutting edge surprise plan to caught off-guard her enemies, and making prediction, intuition, deduction and planning at the critical time just to capture her prey without resistance, a risk taker and war gambler, she often mean to lose a battle just to win a war, sacrifice a few to save many, stay low profile to win a high achievement, that was she is, she likes to manipulate things and doing crafty tricks behind the scenes without further notice of her enemies even under their strict radar and heavy security.

    Even though she had no knowledge about this world, sooner all the living here will bow down to her without her order or glance come from her, she knows herself too well, even her capabilities and limitation, she is not a perfect person, she often making flaws sometimes, but she never back down and keep learning from mistake and taking advantage of situation that gives a various opportunity that must never miss, because something small can save big and important things in a way it likes.

    ¡°Well, well, looks like this is gonna be a long way after all¡± she then sought for a moment before she moves again.

    She then proceed to walk for a mean time to set a plan and how to use the body of the young man and then she saw a riverside behind the road, she steps down to side of it and then sitting crossed legs and become in tranquil state, not moving without inch, sensing all her surroundings and to become one of them, her aura emanates serene flow of energy, as she concentrate.

    She then proceed to her soul realm and found the locked and sealed Eternal Border of Life, she also found out that the state of her soul realm have drastic changing, from a cluster type form of soul without a formation and type, but now becomes a spiral form and a Void formation, and most of all it is a Eternum Luna type one, so basically her soul seems in good shape and she already know what is suitable techniques, martial arts to train and even the layer of intent to culminate and comprehend.

    ¡°¡±The Seven Foundations Divinator Supreme Technique¡±, which is very secretive and special to void¡¯s unpredictable state, with manipulation of seven elemental properties, I made this to ensure my power at will"

    "Along with the ¡°Heavenly Resonance Guide Supreme Technique¡± to increase in maximize output without delay which boost speed and accumulation of ¡°Seven Foundations Divinator Supreme Technique¡± and assisting it to nurture in my soul realm, it has five Chi focus power to maintain my probability in control of my power flow"

    "The ¡°Intent Chant of the Four Divine Beast Ruler¡± is very special too, it can alleviate the impurity, and nurture my body as it imbuing my soul and giving me a rich power surge that supports the two Supreme Cultivation Techniques that I comprehend, then also the chance for breakthrough will now are very easy because I have this special soul realm and this mysterious Eternal Border Of Life unlike the very rough and rigid like my soul realm in past, this soul realm that I have has a very legendary talent and has a very special capabilities when nurture , heheh~¡± After she thought she giggles like an excited child.

    She then begin the first page of chant of the cultivation techniques and culminate the intent¡¯s chant, her soul realm become swirl and form a connecting vortex like spinning spiral galaxy, the energy of surroundings resonate in her aura almost the wind fluttered her clothes, she then begun to float and become more tranquil, such a powerful wave coming out of her body, her impurities become purified, she feel her body trembles as she entered a profound state.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    two hours later as a night approaches, Yinghua stands again after she breakthrough to Martial Fighter, Copper rank, one star, and becomes to walk towards the kingdom of Lightenguard and saw the wide fields of farm lands, barn house and mill that can be seen, there are villagers that working hard in order to have a good earnings, pastures that scattered in grasslands, as she pass there are horses that galloping while taking the attached cart to their destination as the farmer rides and whip them to move.

    As she approach them, she garner the eyes of every villagers, men are drooling over her beauty and asking another if Yinhua is a noble, women become to amaze and envious to saw a beauty that walks leisurely on the road and taking sights of the men and kids can¡¯t stop looking at the beautiful but calm lady, often she wears a strange cloth in the eyes of everybody, she didn¡¯t give a slight care or concern about it, just minding her business as she walk the roadside and studying the surroundings around her, making a various ideas to be tend laid for the inspection as she sweep a gaze in plants along the side.

    ¡°What a beautiful Lady, I wish I was born to be a noble in order to take her hands, look at those plump, full and huge rack that keep bouncing as she elegantly walks, my heart is thumping fast¡± The man with the hoe said as he gazed the passing beauty.

    ¡°Nah, forget it Franco, she is a noble blood, we are just a commoners, I wish the same as you, but reaching the stars in the sky is simply hard indeed¡± said the man who is sitting in the bench as he stares at the lower back of Yinhua.

    ¡°Even though it is rare to see a noble walk alone, isn¡¯t she a traveler or something? Just look at her clothes, seems indeed strange?¡± Said another guy who is fixing a wooden wheel of a cart as she stares to a passing Yinhua.

    ¡°Sign, I wish my wife was beautiful and slender like that, even in cold night, I won¡¯t mind a second to give a hot night passion in bed¡± The guy in the side chuckles as he finish his word and walks to his destination.

    ¡°Well, well, you men are good for nothing, try to work hard and earn a big gold, and you can fetch a beauty like that in the kingdom, rather than taking a lazy manner all day¡± A woman criticize with a despising tone at the standing men on the sides.

    ¡°Heh! Whatever¡± The man with the hoe replied.

    Sooner, Yinhua silhouette gone in the sights of the villagers, and everyone comes back to their recent duties once again and remember the young gorgeous lady passing by the road by walking.

 Ch-1: Starting Point

    Word Of Chapter: Steeled the pure soul, sharpen the minds of being.

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Yinghua walks leisurely in the road as she saw the wooden, brick houses of the village, this village called Le Veil Village, as she recall the memories of Alfonse, she then take a detour on the side alley and look her surroundings if there any individual that near to her, using her perception ability with a radius of 30 meters, she found none, the she immediately transform into body of Alfonse Redtail but slight difference, such as the hair is pink and have a fiery hawk eyes, and then she walk to her destination, few hours later.

    ¡°Uwahhh¡­¡± Yinghua yawn, then she stared to the street vicinity and to begin her plans.

    ¡°Well, since he leave these clothes and escape during the hunt, maybe I can use these, time for the job finding!¡± she said as she stretches her body.

    ¡°Well it¡¯s good to be back to male body, I have hard time to manage in woman¡¯s body after all¡± he muttered as she touch and inspect again the well develops body of Alfonse.

    She remember the time, when she still live as Jake Smith that died in explosion in the gas station, he is totally surprise to find out after that incident , he was rebirth into an infant child of a commoner branch petal family that lives in the Divine Frost Kingdom, being reborn as child is fine, but female? He felt going to be crazy that he like to bung his head on the wall and wish that this was a dream, but he felt it is real, sooner he live as a girl, every day he feel so lame, but sooner he accustom to his new body and said uhummn!.. Changes.

    F**king puberty!..

    But now, since Yinhua absorbs Alfonse body, she can now transfer to male one and felt that the binding prison of femine is soothed, after a deep thought, she then return to her sense.

    She then hurried back to find the weapon smith shop to apply as a helper, sooner she arrives and went inside the blacksmith shop, the house is made of bricks with wooden parchment roof and to the side the forging area with the chimney located, she found a middle age man with a beard wearing blacksmith clothing with a thick apron as he strike his hammer on the metal scrap on the metal anvil, as he concentrate the right angle of strike his hammer on the burning metal, Yinhua who is in the body of guy patiently wait for the blacksmith to finish his job, she observe the movement of the blacksmith, too slow and very inferior of working process, but she still respect this individual because of his passion in smiting weapons.

    ¡°Each time blade is made, it is tainted in blood of the battlefield, for those who have courage to show the true meaning of sword must have a heart of Iron¡± The blacksmith said as he finish his master piece, it was a sword yet not a sword with sharp edge and the top of that it was longer than an average swords of knights but thinner than the former.

    ¡°An Odachi? Well never expected in medieval age and Europianesque style country to be see Asian weapons can still stimulate here and produce, interesting!¡± she thought and then study the blade.

    ¡°What a nice blade you have there, sir,,, if maybe presumptuous of mine to say this, but can you try to chop it through that metal sheet over there to see if it can cut through?¡± Yinghua state as she concentrate the build of the blade.

    According to her analysis, this blade is built in poor material metal scraps and easily to break after short combat even though the sharpness is enough to slice a wood blocks.

    ¡°Ahahhahah! Silly boy, this blade cannot cut a metal thing that is well reinforce, but only it can give a cut to a poor type armor of an adventurer¡± the blacksmith laugh and spoke in humorous manner, he never expected this youngsters observation to his work is rather dull, is he a peanut-brain kid?

    ¡°I see, what if I make a same blade as yours mister, but much sharper, powerful, and more durability than that kind of thrash¡± Yinghua speaks with a casual tone and a grim in her face.

    ¡°Pftt! Ahahaha, not just observation, but making one, hilarious! Kid, I have no time for idealistic motives in your sleeves, young man hear me out, many have tried but all failed, even I have no talent to extent by the way you say, you need more money, power and knowledge about the smiting, treat it as joke hah! You still reeks on milk, learn to grow brat!¡± The blacksmith replied in arrogant tone.

    ¡°Just a simple smiting, it will not hurt right, how about we have a bet, if I can surpass that metal stick of yours, I will manage the weapon forging in your armory¡± Yinghua said and her face turns serious.

    ¡°And if not..¡± replied the blacksmith with a smirk on his face.

    ¡°I will call my big sister to come here to serve you the way you want, I am true to my words, that¡¯s all¡± Yinghua finished.

    The blacksmith smile with lecherous look, he can¡¯t wait to see the humiliation of this arrogant kid in front him and to meet this said big sister of his, if this kid is good looking for ladies, maybe her sister too, the urge of lust erode to his body that can¡¯t wait to taste a special meat.

    ¡°You better not regret it child, maybe I can teach you the way of smiting after I pumps a lot to your big sis, heheh!¡± the blacksmith give a drooling face as he imagine the woman that he will lay down to his bed and give her a hardcore lustful night.

    ¡°Pft! Ahahhah ok then I shall begin, and you too, shall not regret this¡± smirk coming from Yinghua, because she knows already what will happen next as she taking the thick apron and get a metal scrap at the side of the forgery.

    With a swift move, she spins the hammer in his hand, kicking the metal scrap as it flew in her front and land into hammering anvil, she inspect the metal clearly and think about something, after a few moments she start the forging, burn with a fiery fire, the metal scrap glows, with a gatling machine pounding coming from the arms of Yinghua, the metal takes a shape, the blacksmith eyes widen as he saw the crazy antics of the kid, such speed and haste, and look on each strikes of the hammer, the old metal scraps turn into a blade that similar to him, but more shinier, and illuminating when contact with fire and hammer strikes, few minutes, Yinghua bled her fingers with a chisel knife and blood drops pour to the sword, she make inscription, begins her chant and then the words inscribe in the blade glows and mark to the blade, she then begin to sharpen the edge and work for the handle, after a few couple of minutes she finish the blade.

    The blacksmith jaw is wide open in his shock to see a young kid who possess such frightening smiting talent, even an egg can fit inside, it was impossible, even at the age like that, smiting is very difficult, it took hours for him to make a swords, but this kid make a blade only a couple of minutes, and the quality of the blade is much refine than his masterpiece, and to the top of that he uses a strange magic in the blade that only a mage can do in upgrading weapons into relics weapons, this kid is a total monster without doubt, what is his background? Could it be he is a son of a Relic Blacksmith? But look at his clothing that similar to a commoner, is he a traveler? Then that means he is well known, but in the village no one notice this kid or give some respect or appreciation, to whom blacksmith household he belongs?

    This is totally lunatic, he kneeled down and look down to the ground, his mind cannot process anymore about this bizarre situation, just who is this kid with an over the top league of smiting process skills, this not making sense.

    ¡°You say that your crafted blade can make a scratch in a heavy armor right?¡± Yinghua ask with proud face¡±

    The blacksmith nods in response.

    ¡°And if I win, I can manage the weapon forging in our armory, right?¡± She asked again, as a deep grin to be seen.

    The blacksmith nods again.

    ¡°And to the top of that, underestimating and making fun of me, right?¡± Her words strike the whole body and mind of the blacksmith.

    The blacksmith lower his head in shame.

    ¡°But you make also let yourself indulge in lust to my big sis, without respect to women by turning her to be you¡¯re cum dumpster, tsk! Such a feeble lecher!¡± She spoke with darken expression in her face.

    The blacksmith remain bow down like asking for forgiveness, when he rise his head, the blade hilt pointing in his forehead, but then Yinhua raise her blade, pointing it to the sky, the swing it down swiftly, stopping at the neck of the blacksmith, cold blade is too close to his skin, Yinhua then turned her back making a cool pose.

    ¡°You want to see the power of this blade, now turn back and pictured now what you can see¡± Yinghua said in chilled tone as she remove the thick apron and take a deep breath.

    The despaired blacksmith turned his back and keen his eyesight, suddenly his eyes grew widen that the eyeballs can even fall out of his eye sockets, not just a thick metal scraps that laying on the outside of the yard is been cut down, but also the brick wall and the unfortunate trees at the outside is sliced in a half, this is crazy, this is totally strange beyond concept of mind, the blacksmith laugh quietly until it become a crazy laughter that can be hear in his home, Yinhua went outside to take some fresh air and as she yawns, it is totally night and she needs to rest, she still weak and fragile, she needs to find a way to become strong and retain the power she lost, she also remember the locked and sealed Eternal Border Of Life, just what is this border thing that make the Grand Conqueror so overpowered and imbalance, so much mystery and even why is her soul along with here weakened state divine body transported to this world, what is God¡¯s plan for her?

    ¡°Sign, so much question to be processed, I must start to scratches again¡± Yinghua spoke as she take another deep breath and give a unresign feeling.

    ¡°Hey there, Mr. Lecher! Tomorrow, you will become my student and assistant, I will teach you the true path of Blacksmithing so better prepared to hand your ass to my silver plate¡± Yinghua shouts in carefree tone.

    ¡°And also prepare a batch of metal materials in the forge room, we will forged it into gold in the market tomorrow ASAP!¡± She yelled with a bossed tone.

    ¡°F-fine! R-right away, ju-just give me a mo-ment t-to an-analyze the situ..¡± the blacksmith replied while his mouth twitched and cannot speak very well in shock.

    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care moron, just do it, and Lem¡¯me do the forging this morning!¡± Yinghua rebut in carefree tone, her blood boils again, her hand shaken, she cannot wait to unleashed her over the top smiting skills and earn a huge fortune.

    Yinghua leaves for a moment and fight back her sleepy condition, she then go back to the riverside, transform back to her goddess form and sit cross-legs again and start the chants of the supreme techniques and the intent chant, she then entered a profound state and concentrate her power, her aura becomes one of her surroundings, she gather essence of life coming from the surroundings by the guidance of ¡°Heavenly Resonance Guiding Supreme Technique¡± to convert it into divine energy, sooner she become in tranquil state and start to float, her body glows as the grass and river gives off a soothing and calming energy clusters that glows and absorb by her body, with the nature in her side, she can alleviate any energy dissonance to convert into divine energy as well as the supreme technique she is cultivating.

    Her divine body is like a blackhole, absorbing so much divine energy, but the retain of her power is about just eleven percentage, it still a long way to complete and retain her depleted power and damage divine body structure power, also to her notice the chained and sealed Eternal Border Of Life, she wonders what kind of power behind those chains and seals the locked up this supreme power in her soul realm, still a mystery to her and a riddle that is hard to figure out, but once she step to the Heavenly Realm and breakthrough from Martial Legend of Earthen Realm, maybe she can figure out about this secretive power will be made of.

    Soon another hour passes.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    At the side of the road while the moon is shining in sky and the stars twinkling, a majestic carriage with four strong white horses is passing with a moderate speed, the Hench men alert their sights of the road scale and the coach man maintain the speed of his horses as he keep alert in his surroundings, inside the carriage, there lies a sitting young man with brown hair, keen eyes and wearing a serious expression, dressed in royal guard suit and wearing a black boots while in his right hand a silver blade that kept in the ornamented scabbard, an insignia, medals and honorific decorations can be seen in his top, at his front a gentle man in a butler outfit, he is in matured stage yet his eyes are clear and emanating a chilling gaze.

    ¡°Milord, this visit is to meet her majesty, Princess Erina to report the message sent prior to his grace archmage Medes investigation, the Dukedom of Duke Christopher is making an alliance to other Lords to attack the Lightenguard Kingdom and subdue the royalty, we must prepare and let the other nobility know about the hostilities of the Duke Christopher in order to defend our territory¡± The Butler serious tone explained.

    ¡°I know Marcosias, even I was surprised to read the message of uncle Medes regards to that alliance, this is gruesome situation because our beloved kingdom is in total weakened state and the moral of soldier and knights become lowering due to her Highness, Queen Tiffania¡¯s death and his Highness King Charles is still sick with un-curable sickness, we must take haste and make an audience with her Majesty, Princess Erina and to come up with a plan to resist the oppression of the said alliance¡± the honorable young man said as thinks deeply about how to deal the situation at hand.

    Suddenly the carriage stop at the riverside, making the two gentleman frown for a moment, outside the carriage the henchmen and the coachman dazed for a moment, at the river side, they saw a Majestic lady floating and glowing, she was so dazzling beautiful in her strange clothing firmament, such gracious body that no one can shift their gazes away, and tempting them to look at her for more.

    The door of the carriage open, the Hoorable man emerged outside along with his sword.

    ¡°What is the meaning of this, Fred,,, Guh!¡± He is about to finish his sentence when he saw the mysterious glowing lady float in the mid-air and deeply in strange trance on concentration, his eyes lock onto the lady, she has a face of a goddess with pinkish glow braided hair that rest in her shoulders to her chest along with her charming and alluring body, those curves are too sexy and specially her puffed huge chest that outline by her dress, it was so hard to imagine if those was released, even him might gulp a saliva by seducing figure in his front, just look at that gemstone quality skin, so pure and white without tainted in dirt all over the place, she is very quiet and serene, her constitution is very astonishing as her concentration is very clear and focus.

    ¡°Milord, about what happe¡­¡± Marcosias move outside too while speaking then suddenly stop when he saw the glowing floating lady.

    ¡°A Celestial Maiden? But the Sky descending phenomena is not appearing yet why such a lone one doing here at the river side at the quarter of night?¡± the honorable young man declared and asked.

    ¡°Hmm, that indeed strange, but yes the phenomena will occur if the wish is fulfilled then another hundred years to pass before it¡¯s start, if not a Celestial Maiden then maybe it¡¯s a..¡± Marcosias spoke.

    ¡°A mage!¡± Both the two exactly answered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Marcosias, let¡¯s interrogate her who knows mabe she will become an ally and help us, You guys stay at the carriage and guard it, me and Marcosias will check this fine lady¡± the honorable man ordered as he walk gallantly with his butler on his side.

    ¡°Milord, please let me check her status on what kind of mage rank she belongs to!¡± Marcosias cautious suggestion.

    ¡°Fine Marcocias check if she is an inferior or forminable one¡± the honorable man replied.

    ¡°Right away milord!¡± Marcosias finish and then a staff appeared in his hand.

    He then begin the examination of his target, mages ranking system is divided into classes namely, the Apprentice, Disciple, Mage, Arch Mage, Magus, Wizard/Witch, and finally Warlock, each classes have levels of one to ten, Apprentice and Disciple needs more knowledge, learning and to be nurtured, mage was quiet fitted in battles, as for archmage is very adept and rare, magus is astonishing and very promising, Wizards and Witches are Legend, and Finally Warlock consider the realm of impossible feat!

    Marcosias was a mage class level 10, about to breakthrough to archmage but due to lack of breakthrough materials and spells, he is stuck at that realm and serving the honorable man to sustain his needs to advance and breakthrough.

    When Marcosias start to penetrate to the aura of the said floating mage, it backlash, he felt a strong pressure that push him so strong that his body was blown away several yards from his recent location, the honorable man, along with the henchmen surprised what they have saw, such strong energy coming from that mysterious floating lady.

    ¡°Marcosias!!¡± The honorable scream after he saw what happen.

    ¡°I-Im fine mi-lord! Gwakh!¡± Marcosias said in hurted voice and start to vomit a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°What the hell is happening!¡± the honorable man said in shock.

    ¡°Some strong magic leylines is protecting her aura; my perception ability is blocked and then countered by a powerful force!¡± Marcosias explained after he immediate take a stand and recover his breath once again.

    ¡°That means?¡± the honorable man ask.

    ¡°She is in the level of mage too, or much worse an archmage on the top of that¡± Marcosias cannot believe in his eyes, he can read the levels of the same rank, but if it has a relic weapon that block the perception magic or higher rank like archmage, he can¡¯t penetrate through it but also he will be detected by the other party when it happens.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t do it again¡± the honorable man said while patting Marcosias shoulder.

    ¡°By your will then¡± Marcosias replied.

    The two move down to the river side, as the approach the floating lady, they hear a voice in their mind, a charming femine voice that soften their bones.

    ¡°Who are you two people that disturbing my cultivation?¡± the voice ask as it eared to their heads .

    ¡°I am Wilhelm ¨¦clair Capistrano, heir to Capistrano household of knights; It is an honor to meet such a powerful mage like you, young lady!¡± The honorable knight proud replied.

    ¡°I am Marcosias Saragoza, a mage like you, belongs to the Saragoza household of mages, but may I ask what is cultivation you speak of?¡± Marcosias introduce and then frowned about hearing the word cultivation form a young lady.

    ¡°Ara, ara, looks like it will gonna be a long talk, but first and foremost, My name is Huaban Yinhua, Yinhua is my given name, and Huaban is my clans name, but you can call me in my nickname,, I¡¯m Sakura~¡±

    The two look at each other, then nods and make a simple communication in mind that they know already what to do, indeed a strange name for a strange clothing lady added with a strange cultivation.

    Yinghua descend from being float and tranquil state as she open her eyes, the glowing of her body suppressed and everything comes back to normal, under the light of the moon, two gentleman confronts a lady that they mistaken to be a Celestial maiden, as she walks closely to them, her elegance is beyond compare and cannot be par by any ladies of high society of any kingdom they met, she is totally a dazzling lady of thousand stars, her beauty is seemingly par on Celestial Maidens or somewhat beyond that comparison.

    ¡°As for the cultivation, I¡¯m not a mage¡± She spoke delightly.

    ¡°You are not a mage?¡± Marcosias tilt his head in confusion about the answer.

    ¡°Yup, As you can see, I am a martial Practitioner, a practitioner that follows the way of Heaven and earth Dao, a first generation cultivator of this world, a star that shines above all, and will build a powerful start of the martial world and,,, ¡° Yinghua said and pause.

    ¡°And uhmm?¡± Wilhelm touches his chin and wait for her to complete her sentnence.

    ¡°Otaku Culture!! Yoroshiko Onegaishimasu!¡± She exclaimed and make an Idol pose while clench her right fist while letting the index finger stand free and straighten up her arm that pointing to the two, and bending her body in a sexy pose while her left arm clinging in her hip, and then she close her left eyes with charming looks.

    And a moment of silence appeared in the horizon, in the night of a twisted fate moment.

 Ch-2: Royal Audience

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°For anything that can be corrupt but the hope cannot ¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    It was a total awkwardness that can see by the two, but Yinghua suddenly stood straight and become serious face again.

    ¡°Yoro-shi¡­ what?¡± Wilhelm try to recall the word she proudly announce.

    ¡°Milord, she says ¡°Yoroshiko Onegaishimasu¡±!¡± Marcosias correct.

    ¡°It means ¡° Nice to meet you¡± but that word is also profound word because it depends on the sentence to be used well, so what makes you two to interrogate a simple lady like me?¡± she explained and then Yinhua¡¯s face become smug as she study the two in front of her.

    ¡°Well, to be honest, we are amazed by your magic stature and mistaken you for a..¡± Marcosias explained, but cutted.

    ¡°Celestial Maiden or a mage right?¡± Yinghua answer directly.

    ¡°You guess? ahahha! This young lady is sharp!¡± Wilhelm laughs hysterically and praise.

    ¡°But still there is a close case in our conversation, can we open it?¡± Yinghua spoke in suspecting voice.

    ¡°Frantically yes, to tell you the truth, the kingdom of Lightenguard along its neighboring land becomes a target of invasion¡± Wilhelm tell straight.

    ¡°Speak more, I¡¯m listening!¡± Yinghua immediate ask.

    ¡°It may be inconvenient for you but, can you cooperate with us and aid us to upcoming battle?¡± Wilhelm said while in pleading tone.

    ¡°Sign, another pain, but still look at me, at my current level, I¡¯m still weak, I need more months to become strong to the point I can handle a group by myself you know?¡± She said in futile tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the enemy need more than a month for preparation to attack, maybe you can manage your strength and also if you join us, you will get many benefits for yourself¡± Wilhelm said and show a trace of smile in his face.

    ¡°I see; if that is really convenient, let me in Young lord!¡± Yinghua said excitedly.

    This is opportunity! Can¡¯t miss a one, she need a support to her cultivation, also with that she can gain more information and knowledge about the kingdom itself and she can laid more plan easily, having a big contacts and making a fortune in a secretive way will make her movements free without restraint, as long as she finish this job, she will indulge herself to travelling and gathering intelligence, who knows if there are temples, ruins, lost kingdoms, or possibility a portal back to her world, this work will alleviate her problems in financial.

    ¡°Then welcome aboard! Come with us to the castle!¡± Wilhelm said joyfully.

    ¡°Come with us on the young lords carriage, we will make an immediate audience to the castle, we will just introduce you to her majesty, Princess Erina, as our subordinate to secure our entrance in the castle¡± Marcosias explain.

    The three went to the carriage, as they approach, the henchmen still on guard welcomes them, everybody was totally rejoice, who will not be happy if there is a goddess beauty that riding into your carriage and stay on the trip, the carriage moves now to the roads towards the kingdom.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Hours passed by, in the balcony of the castle, a young girl standing and watching the whole view of the kingdom, the tears is flowing down from her crystal clear eyes, her face was so beautiful like a sculpted gemstone, dressed in royal and elegant close that outline her vivid stature, she is like a swan in a peaceful lake, the castle of the royalty Lightenguard stood in the top of the small plateau, below the castle, the houses hold of nobles, the mage academy, along with the knight¡¯s barracks, and other highly status infrastructure.

    The princess weeps her tears away as she look to the stars, still unresign feeling envelopes her, she is very depressed, problems colluding in her mind, her mother, Queen Tiffania Leonel Lightenguard died suddenly because of a strange and uncurable sickness, her father king too, has the same sickness but still keep fighting back and resolve to live, she feels frail and weak that all of her strength is fading away, she cried as she fell to the ground of balcony, as she keep hanging in the marble sculpted fence of the balcony.

    ¡°Your majesty¡­¡± a maid in the side speaks with concern.

    ¡°Martha, no need to worry, I know how much burdening problems of our family and my beloved kingdom¡± Princess Erina said as she take to stand again.

    ¡°But it¡¯s so hard to see my father suffering, why the Sky Descending Phenomena is not happening? Where is the Celestial Maidens? Where is the legendary Celestial Maiden ¡°Glory Light¡± Ariel Feather, or Celestial Maiden ¡°Nature Heart¡± Flora Gaia, or even the Celestial Maiden ¡°Lunatic Alchemist¡± Ronoa Fonacier, where are they? I need to have a contract any of them just to heal my father, Uhuhuhuhuhuhh!¡± Princess Erina suddenly burst and cried out while clenching her fist in the flat top part of the marble fence.

    ¡°But your majesty, don¡¯t lose hope, maybe sooner the phenomena will take form, and that you can send many trusted aid and subordinates to track the three healing Celestial Maiden expert of Sky palace and plead for help¡± Martha speaks in encouraging words.

    ¡°I wish that will happen so, Martha, but when that will be? When my father already cannot resist the contamination and then closed his eyes on us, how about me? How! Huhuhuhu, I don¡¯t¡¯ want to be alone!¡± Princess Erina crying voice replied

    ¡°Please be at ease, we will still here to be with you, your majesty, we will not betray you or tossing you aside from our hearts, you are our princess, you save us when we are helpless, if is not for you, what will be our life now¡± Martha said politely and then she comes closer to the princess and give a warm hug, she then start to hum a melodic song as she embrace the princess in her arms and using her left hand to get a clean handkerchief and wipe off the tears of the princess.

    ¡°I swear my whole loyalty only to you, My savior and light, please hang in there your majesty, don¡¯t leave us¡± Martha said earnestly as she look to the princess head and stared on the sky.

    ¡°We will wait for the hope to come in this darkening world of us¡±

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Meanwhile at the gates of the castle, the carriage of young lord Capistrano is stop for a inspection, the henchmen and the coachman rested at the side of the gate, while the on duty knight is interrogating the three people inside the office.

    ¡°Ok, Milord Capistrano, why such haste to come in the middle of the night?¡± the knight on duty ask.

    ¡°A very crucial information has been send to me by uncle Medes, Raphael¡± Wilhelm replied seriously.

    ¡°Oh! Then what it will be, young lord?¡± Raphael surprised and ask again.

    ¡°Duke Christopher is making alliance outside and starting to build a huge mass army to annihilate our beloved kingdom in few months¡± He replied with deep concern.

    ¡°Well, looks like we are really in deep TROUBLE!¡± Raphael answer as a sweat drenched in his forehead.

    ¡°Yes, this is gonna be bad, we need a royal audience with her Majesty and his Highness, we must take a countermeasure or else we will fall in dark pits of the duke!¡± Marcosias said while analyzing their situation.

    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ll gonna send a report to take you a permission to seek his Highness and her Majesty with haste, please wait until then¡± Raphael added and then pass the message to messenger.

    The messenger received the orders and partake his horse, four Calvary knights guarded him as they make haste to the castle of Lightenguard royal family.

    ¡°That¡¯s assuring, now then, can I ask this beautiful mademoiselles with you, she looks new for me to be said as your subordinate, where did you get such fascinating beauty¡± Raphael said as he stares to Yinghua.

    Yinghua stands and elegantly bow.

    ¡°Sir Knight, My name is Sakura, I am a traveler that just meet the young lord recently, he is on recruit of people for the upcoming war, then I applied because I am confident with my weapon skills and need of support for a living¡± Yinghua spoke naturally and decent.

    ¡°Ah, I see, Miss Sakura, welcome to our Kingdom of Lightenguard, the man that standing proudly and brave in front of you, namely Raphael Valorei Cruxada II, a pleasure to meet such your grace¡± Raphael bravely introduce and held his hand to Yinhua.

    ¡°And also pleased to be your acquaintance, Sir Rapahel!¡± Yinghua answers as she smile and held her hand too, both of them shakes hand.

    ¡°Oh by the way have some tea, Young Lord, Sir Marcosias, Miss Sakura, My beloved Thea had send me a tea bags, can¡¯t wait to try this one¡± Raphael excitedly hurried to get in the closet a set of tea bags and four cups.

    ¡°Still a tea lover, you never change since childhood Raphael¡± Wilhelm said as he suddenly recall their childhood memories.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Tea is very good to body and especially drinking it with your love ones, too bad, My beloved Thea is still busy in the Eastern Empire of HolyBlaze, studying and venturing the ruins near to the Empire¡± Raphael speak in defense and then he remember Thea.

    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.

    ¡°Lady Thea is in the eastern Empire? That¡¯s amazing, I never in my life went there, but I heard the ruins there lies a great puzzle and riddles and also a lot of ancient relic items that many mages sought of, ah, I wish I can come there too and explore it¡± Marcosias said in a little depressed tone.

    ¡°Puzzle, Riddles and Ancient Relic Items¡­.¡± Yinghua spoke, suddenly she smiled greedily and excited to the information that she hear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me lady Sakura, you are also interested in the ruins near the empire?¡± Wilhelm suspected, seeing Yinghua¡¯s eyes gleaming in light and drooling smile.

    ¡°Yes, of course, naturally, this treasure is really worth of power and wealth, how could I not dare to ignore such valuable information!¡± She spoke boldly, while wiping her saliva in her mouth.

    ¡°Looks like we are walking on the same path, Miss Sakura¡± Marcosias smile and look to Yinghua.

    ¡°Maybe we can have a great time if we venture this one as a team right?¡± Yinghua replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure¡± Marcosias finishes.

    The group of Young lord Capistrano takes a rest while waiting for the return of the messenger, Wilhelm and Raphael have a private conversation, Marcosias read his magic books, Yinghua Starts to Seclude herself and cultivate.

    After an hour the messenger returns with the Calvary Knights, a smile on his face that signifies that the seeking of Audience of the King and Princess is been approve, the messenger stop his horse and ride off, than he hurriedly pass the permit to Raphael while taking a conversation with Wilhelm.

    ¡°Young Lord Capistrano, good news¡± Raphael said then smiles.

    ¡°Well then, Marcosias! We will going now to Royalty¡¯s castle!¡± Wilhelm calls as he excitedly roll the permit of Royalty Audience.

    Suddenly, a huge boom outside can be felt, every knights and the henchmen are alerted, Wilhelm, Marcosias and Raphael rushes outside and they are all shock when they saw the source, it was Yinghua, a majestic energy revolves around her, her body is full of vigor as being imbued by glittering radiance, Yinhua broke to two star, copper rank, Martial Fighter in just an hour, she then stand and take a deep breath as she returns to normal again after being in tranquil state in cultivating.

    ¡°So this is the cultivating thing she said? Different from concentration of magic and runic circulation like mage always do¡± Marcosias said as he stared to Yinghua in amazement.

    ¡°Not just a simple beauty huh, you¡¯ve also got a powerful woman, I¡¯m so envious Young Lord..¡± Raphael grins in darken expression.

    ¡°Cut the crap, Raphael, we have no relationship at all!¡± Wilhelm replied in defense.

    ¡°Well, Milord, Miss Sakura, we shall go now in haste¡± Marcosias said as he made a waving signal to the henchmen and the coachman to take preparations in departure.

    Sooner, all of them are now inside the carriage, Wilhelm wave a goodbye to Raphael, and Raphael wave back too, as they depart from the gates and move to the road of the Lightenguard castle in the plateau, after a few hours they reach the castle and Marcosias show to the Royal Guards the Permit of Audience, which the Royal Guards allows them and guide them inside the castle.

    The castle was huge, with so much elegant decorations even in outside, they pass the gardens with so many flowers, different in colors and shapes, while the lantern guides their way in the darkness, they saw statues of Important Individual who served the Lightenguard in past generations, upon reaching the doorstep, a row of maids and butlers waiting for them, the Royal Guard gives the instruction which the leading maid and butler accepts, the three enter while the henchmen and the coachman departs in the different way along with their carriage, the three follows the maids, such discipline and manner of maids and butlers amaze the three, they are walking like a formation of marching soldiers as they welcome their visitors and guides them to the room.

    The hallway is so big with a big chandelier lighten up, statues of ancient sculpture is displayed along with the fine paintings of artist, on their path lies a long red carpet with yellow trim line at the sides.

    Yinghua notices the swift glances of some maids and butlers to her, did she really stand-out so well? But she keep going and just ignore their glances, but little she didn¡¯t know that she is releasing a tempting beauty and alluring scent which why the maids and butler can¡¯t help to take a glance of her ephemeral beauty, so exquisite yet so elegant, the body posture are so hot and sexy in way she walks like a charming princess, such beauty that can par or surpass the elegant Princess Erina in comparison.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Meanwhile in the Royal Bedroom of Lightenguard, lies a man in the elegant bed with special curtain, this middle age man with mustache and long beard is the current king of the Lightenguard Kingdom, Charles Leonel Lightenguard IX, he is very dire condition, weak and frail body, he keep lying in the bed for months because of strange sickness that make him suffer, because of his willpower, he can endure the scrutinizing pain, but it the sickness keep worsen as the day passes, sooner his body will give up and he cannot do anything but to accept his fate that he will die in his bed without witnessing the coronation of her daughter, such bitter and dreadful faith, has the gods abandon him, in which way he did something wrong that the gods curse him in such disease that impossible to heal, cure or extract outside his body.

    All awaits in him in his last breath is brink of darkness and the angel of death that will come and guide his soul to the afterlife to reunite once again with her wife, Queen Tiffania, King Charles smile as he recall all his past memories with his family and his adventure when he was young prince before engage to Princess Tiffania many years ago.

    Perhaps this was his end, he then grip the blanket with his hands as soon many tears flow in his eyes, he sob so much, what will happen now to his daughter? What will happen now to his kingdom? And what will happen now to the future generations of their bloodline?

    Sooner, a femine voice been heard outside his room.

    ¡°Father, this is me, Your dearest daughter Erina, Can I come inside your room, your highness?¡± Princess Erina ask.

    ¡°My dear Erina, it¡¯s you, yes you can come in, *cough*cough*!!¡± King Charles replied but his sickness triggers again and start to cough hard.

    ¡°FATHER! Are you alright!¡± PrincessErina concern tone in shock.

    She immediately open the door and rushly move to his father side, remove a portion of the curtain and put her hands on Charles shoulder and right arm, Her face is so emotional and alerted when she heard the coughing of his father.

    ¡°Martha, call a healer and task a maid and butler to fetch some herbal medicine right away!¡± Princess Erina voice arise and serious order.

    ¡°As you wish, your Majesty!¡± Martha bows and signal the maids and butler about the orders.

    The maids and butlers nods in alertness and start to begin the order at fast speed.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a cough, no need for any concern¡± King Charles answer as he arise and looks to the ramparting maids and butlers.

    ¡°No, father, I can¡¯t let you have your wish, you must rest and be healed, remember we have a special guest that have a very alerting report¡± Princess Erina said as she stop her father and lay his head to his pillow again.

    ¡°I see, if that¡¯s the case we will have to wait for them¡± King Charles finish and he then behave to rest while Erina is guarding her.

    Sooner a maid comes in rush, she bows down and raise her head.

    ¡°Reporting to her Majesty and his highness, the visitors, Young Lord Wilhelm ¨¦clair Capistrano, Sir Marcosias Saragoza, and Lady Sakura is here for an Audience!¡± The Maid report and bows again then walk at the side.

    Suddenly the three visitors emerged in the door, Wilhelm, Marcosias and Yinhua witness and shock to see His hignness sickly in bed and along with Majesty, Princess Erina at his side, it was a moment of silence, until Wilhelm step forward and bow in honor.

    ¡°I am Wilhelm ¨¦clair Capistrano, heir to Capistrano Household of knights, reporting to her Majesty and his highness with respect and honor!¡± Wilhelm introduce gallantly.

    Marcosias move forward to right side of Wilhelm and bow respectfully.

    ¡°I am Marcosias Saragoza, Butler of Young Lord Capistrano, belong to Saragoza household of mages, reporting to her Majesty and his Highness with loyal and benevolence!¡± Marcosias introduce with gallant.

    Yinhua move forward to the left side of Wilhelm and bow elegantly.

    ¡°I am Sakura, subordinate of Young Lord Capistrano, paying respect and benevolence to her Majesty and his Highness¡± Yinghua said in very charming voice and serene attitude that gives a calming vibes to all.

    King Charles and Princess Erina was slightly impress by Yinhua¡¯s beauty and elegance, often this was their first time to meet her, they felt that they hearts was soothed and they sensed of serenity coming from her, just who is this beauty that proclaimed herself as a lowly subordinate of Young Lord Capistrano?

    Princess Erina just sign and focus in her front then she make an immediate bow,

    ¡°I am Princess Erina Leonel Lightenguard, daughter of his Highness King Charles Leonel Lightenguard IX, I welcome you to my Father King¡¯s home and room please have a seat over there¡± Princess Erina introduce and point a coach at the side of the room.

    ¡°Then grandly appreciate you offer and care, your Majesty, Princess Erina¡± Wilhelm replied as he start to walk towards the coach and Marcosias and Yinhua follows him.

 Ch-3: Miracles Of Sakura

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°To cure a broken heart, is to prevent a colluding dark¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    As the three sit in the coach, the maids and butlers leaves respectfully and close the door of the room, leaving the five of them inside, everyone is very serious and quiet.

    ¡°As I presume the said report that you send to me, Young Lord Capistrano, the Dukedom of Duke Christopher is moving an alliance to make an all-out attack to our beloved kingdom in few months¡¯ right?¡± Princess Erina said as she walks gallantly to her chair at the side, then she sits and both hands are clasped to each other.

    ¡°Correct, it was sent by my Uncle, Archmage Medes Grande, as he ventures the dukedom and discover the events happen there, he sent a message by using his pet falcon to be his messenger¡± Wilhelm explained as he gestures.

    ¡°The problem is the Dukedom¡¯s army consist of seventy-thousand people, unsure how much are there are footmen, archer, knights and the rest, but the real deal is the alliance, if you sum up all the member army of nobles and lords who allegiance to Duke Christopher, it reaching a hundred thousand in total, out-numbered our overall army of sixty-five thousand combine force¡± Marcosias said as he calculate the number of army of the opposite sides.

    ¡°You are right, we are totally in a dire situation, the moral of soldiers decrease because of my mother queen¡¯s death and my father king¡¯s uncurable sickness, add to the nobilities competition to each other rather than aiding each selves and cooperating together¡± Princess Erina said as she low her head in dissapoinment.

    ¡°Your father can be cure, it¡¯s just a poison not sickness¡±

    A femine voice broke the conversation, everyone look to Yinghua, as Yinghua already analyzing the King Charles condition in the beginning of their entrance.

    ¡°P-poison!¡± Princess Erina exclaimed.

    ¡°Poison,,, I see¡± King Charles said in weak voice.

    ¡°Not a sickness but a poisoning, how you discover about it without studying it at close, Miss Sakura?¡± Marcosias frown and ask.

    ¡°Vein and arteries showing up like about to blow up, with also slight black inflation, but the rest seems fine at all, looks like that impairment of your father and his body weakening is because of the poison paralyze his nerves, while his blood vessels is blocked by clogged poison dirt, the coloring of his skin seems strange¡± Yinhua sum up her investigation then stand and walking closely to the king.

    Often they not understand the half explanation, but they still believe in her analysis in current condition of his Highness.

    ¡°I can heal him, but not fully recover, just a rest and t..¡± she spoke but cutted by Princess Erina.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I will give you anything you want, may it be fortune, fame or even power, and as long as you can heal my father I¡¯m satisfied¡± Princess Erina said and pleaded desperately.

    ¡°No need for rush about that your majesty, that reward can be negotiable, but now, your father is at verged of collapsing!¡± Yinhua said in alertness then she thinks what healing and curing technique is most possible and effective.

    Back to her life in martial world, she become a guardian of Great Dragon Dao Library, accumulated a lots of scrolls, books and vast information, from history, cultivation techniques, chants, alchemy and more, in that time she is in the peak of heavenly realm, so she can memorize any words and detail without losing it in her mind for hundred years, even after that time she think that she died in sacrificing to break the overpower Eternal Border Of Life, the memories of her past is never been erase and still marked to her mind.

    There are lots of method of healing, curing, massage, meridian acupuncture points guidelines, medicine/pills and elixir to be used for healing, in this comparison, the potent of the poison that the King Charles have is somewhat easy to cure for her.

    ¡°Ok, I will begin the healing, but first, the patient must remove his clothes except the underwear in order to make a clear analysis of the body and to ensure where are the remains of the poison, your Majesty!¡± Yinghua explain as she makes assumptions

    ¡°Is that so? Father, is it fine?¡± Princess Erina ask, as she glances to King Charles.

    ¡°If it¡¯s only the way, then I accept such request procedures¡± King Charles sign and make an ease expression, as he remove his blanket.

    Princess Erina then assist King Charles in removing his royal clothes, revealing a well-built torso and muscles that wrapped underneath in the fair skin.

    Yinghua takes a deep breath, and then she becomes to concentrate her whole energy to the both of her palms, an imbuing light emerge from her hands and become golden and pure light.

    ¡°This is the ¡°Efficacious hands of Heavenly Dao Technique¡± it is use to detect poison, curses and anything that impure inside the body and control their effects and movement with Chi energy guides from my hand, you highness please lay for a moment¡± Yinghua says as she concentrate her power with efficient.

    King Charles then heed to her word and lay himself again in his bed, Yinghua came closer and touch his torso and belly and concentrate the Chi energy flow around his body, a few moments later, King Charles body become gleaming in golden light, and sooner the different colors appear in every parts of his body, they were color green, black, purple, brown, and blue, Yinhua¡¯s eyes widen, there is five poisons linger in his body, why such person can tolerance this kind of torturing sickness, so much suffering he keep endure just to live for his kingdom, everyone was also in shock to see the healing method of Yinghua, it was so amazing.

    ¡°Five poisons linger in your body and corrupt your whole being, your Highness,,, I was amaze in your endurance, truly a King that lives on his strength and power!¡± Yinghua said in amazement.

    ¡°F-five poisons, you mean those different colors that lingers in every parts of my father kings¡¯ body?¡± Princess Erina surprised as she points the different colors that showing in her father¡¯s body.

    Everyone was astonished to Yinhua¡¯s accuracy in detecting poisons, not even the highest doctor and healer would have that much of caliber in deciphering the sickness or poison and individual analyze it, is this lady is just a lowly subordinate of the young Lord, do the Young Lord Capistrano doesn¡¯t know that he catch a huge fish in the sea, looks like a new light will emerged and will be treasured by the Lightenguard kingdom, this lady here should have given the most high regards and security, if they lost Yinhua, what will happen now to his Highness King Charles, her Majesty Princess Erina and the whole kingdom, this is not just a simple matter, but Yinghua will be their ace-top to their sleeves, they should keep her and not let her go away, they feared that maybe one day she will go and taken by another kingdom and use her as their trump card, as for now, she must treated with high respect and high importance by the high people of society like the Royal Family of Lightenguard and the rest high nobles and lords.

    Yinghua agree as she nods in response, she then proceed to her job, taking a small glass near the finger as she summon a needle and prick it to the finger of Charles , but there is no blood leaking from the finger after the needle was remove, it was the effect of the chi energy that coming from Yinghua¡¯s hands that prevents the blood from leaking, she then begins to extract the poisons one by one guiding them like metal that attracted to magnet, everyone amaze this fantastic healing method she is working of, first the black, then the purple, next blue, then the green and finally the brown color, they leaking like waters in King Charles finger as they dropped in the glasses, each poison is separated among each other in five glass, almost half fill the cup, after few minutes pass it was completed and finish, then Yinghua¡¯s chi energy dispose from king Charles body, as she become dizzy, sweaty, and faint for a moment, Wilhelm rushes and catch her in his well-built arms.

    As he caught Yinhua¡¯s delicate body, Yinghua¡¯s scent is overflowing in Wilhelms nose, he smell the femine scent , a strong and tempting scent, his blood boils and and his body stimulates heat, he felt his manly hood is starting to arise, he really felt good as he saw the heavy breathing of Yinghua and felt the softness of her huge chest that resting above his arms, her skin was so smooth, this was so good, that he was tempting to fondle the plump and full, huge twin perks of her upper-body, and do not let them go, but his conscience and gentlemanliness fends of his burning desire fast and then he let her go from his wrapping arms.

    ¡°Are you fine, Miss Sakura?¡± Wilhelm ask immediately.

    ¡°Yes, a total of, but,, using this techniques,,, is exhausting my energy¡± Yinghua said as she catches her breath for a moment and then take to stand from fainting.

    ¡°Marcosias, did you bring the potions?¡± Wilhelm ask and look to Marcosias.

    ¡°Yes, Milord here¡± Marcosias said and then he get his special purse in his pocket, and then he open it, he then move his arm inside the magic pocket and pulls up a three bottles of potion with a blue liquid inside, in between of his fingers.

    ¡°A Mana potion, as expected, gonna miss those online games I played in my past¡± Yinghua thought when witness the three bottles that appear from the magical purse.

    Princess Erina was shock to see the development, this lady in her front was an amazing healer, in the past, hordes of doctors, healer and priest come in the castle to heal the queen and the king, but they utterly fail because their healing has no effect on the uncurable and mysterious sickness, until the queen died and many close noble and lords are in total grievance, and pay their respect and condolence to the death of the queen that leaves a fatal blow to the moral of citizens of the kingdom and especially the loyal subordinates of royal Army.

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    If it¡¯s poisoning, that means her mother queen also died in the same way, she then clenched her fit and grit her teeth in anger, who ever do this dreadful thing should miserably die!.

    ¡°Miss Sakura, this is a Mana Potion, use it to regain your energy at your own disposal¡± Marcosias said as he handed the three potions to Yinhua.

    ¡°My gratitude and thanks, Sir Marcosias¡± Yinghua polite reply,

    Yinghua drank the potions one by one, often she don¡¯t need mana, but by the help of her ¡°Heavenly Resonance Guide Supreme Technique¡± which allows her to absorb energy in her surroundings and anything, by this the potent liquid becomes a bubbles of energy that transfer to her almost depleted energy soul realm, which she regain almost eighty-five percent of her soul energy after she absorb it.

    ¡°Tchh! Who dares among these fools to seeks to poison his highness, I will send my men to take a huge investigation and make a summary execution to those who are convicted in this heinous crime without mercy!¡± Wilhelm said while his expression darkens in rage.

    ¡°Such impudence plotting against to royal family, I can¡¯t bear to see that evil criminal walking while doing these offense and malicious method to our beloved King!¡± Marcosias said in serious tone as a killing intent leaks in his face.

    Suddenly a knock on the door can be heard.

    ¡°Permit to excuse, I am Martha Aguiderra, paying respect to her Majesty, his Highness and their respective guest, the herbs are here as per order and task by her Majesty¡± Martha¡¯s voice

    The door opens and reveals the maids and butler with mini-metallic boxes in their hand, each box contains a mouthful of herbs, all of them are fall in line, leaded by the head maid Martha.

    Erina signals Martha and the Martha ordered to the maids and butlers to put the boxes at the side, after that the some maids and butlers bow and begin to leave and move to their respective duties, only Martha and few are left.

    ¡°Young Lord Capistrano, tomorrow morning, we will conduct a deep investigation regards the poisoning, Martha summon all maids, butlers, chiefs and the staffs tomorrow, we will interrogate them one by one¡± said in strict tone coming from Princess Erina.

    ¡°As you wish, Your Majesty!!¡¯ Marocias and Wilhelm answer and bow respectfully.

    Yinghua fixes now the glasses and happily face the crowd.

    ¡°Be at ease, the condition of his Highness was stable, but the sever damages of his blood vessels is still crucial, I¡¯m not still finish to heal his Highness¡± Yinghua explain and then she used a needle and pricked her left and right index fingers in both, blood drops form.

    ¡°I preparing the healing technique called ¡°Phoenix Fire Drops Technique¡± so be still at your position, your highness¡± Yinghua said as she made a blood inscription in her both hands, then she started the chants.

    Charles nods and still lay himself without moving

    Yinghua release her energy to flow to both on her hands, the inscription glitters and shine, like a burning furnace, Yinghua made a numerous handsigns and then clasp both her hands, suddenly a burning wings and tail feathers form in her back and then she became to float, then she concentrates the flames to surrounds her body and then release a burning feathers coming from her wings then swiftly pierce the swollen parts of King Charles body.

    ¡°Aughh!¡± Charles growl and deeply in pain.

    ¡°Your highness, please bear for a moment the burning pain, the feathers is starting to repair your varicose blood vessels¡± Yinghua pleaded as she release more fiery feathers and keep piercing the remaining swollen parts, each pierce is so very painful like a stabbing dagger, but sooner it was replaced by soothing healing, King Charles grip his finger on his bed mantle and bravely endure the pain just to be healed.

    Everyone is speechless as they saw the event, how much knowledge does Yinghua have, this lady is not a normal person at all, they starting to think that Yinhua is an exiled Celestial maiden who can live for a hundred years and maintain her youth, the exiled Celestial Maiden is the one who reunite with his loved chosen one instead of returning to sky palace but the cost is to lose her possession which include the weapon, power, immortality and even memories according to the rumors.

    Nevertheless, they witness a bizarre power out of nowhere, no priest, no healer, and no doctor who possesses such healing method she has, she is a lady that is full of mystery and unspoken talent in this world, if the information about her leaked, great danger will come to this little kingdom.

    Sooner the healing is over, Yinghua descend down to the ground and then suddenly kneeled in exhaustion, she gasped for air as she felt her heart thumping so fast, she still a weakling, a Martial Fighter, Copper Rank, two star to sum up, Erina comes for her and assist her to stand and walk back to coach.

    ¡°Thank you so much for healing my father, if you are not here, maybe it¡¯s too late for him to be save and I will living alone and lonely here!¡± Princess Erina said as her face blooms once again.

    ¡°Nah, don¡¯t sweat it your Majesty, I¡¯m just a lowly Subordinate of young lord that well precise in healing, just give the whole thanks to him¡± Yinghua said as she look again in the five bottles and give a sigh..

    ¡°It is completed, the poisoning is over, but still I need to investigate these five poisons as to why they not been detected by healers, priest and doctors, you Majesty¡± Yinghua say as she take a rest on the coach near to Wilhelm.

    ¡°Your service will never forgotten, and will mark in the history of our kingdom, Miss Sakura, you have me, my daughter, the kingdom and all the people ¡®s gratitude and thanks, even mere words can never describe the joy that you¡¯ve brought to our lives, for now on, I will give you the title of a Nobility and a manor to manage by yourself with our guidance, I wish you can give your loyalty and servitude to our kingdom and it¡¯s people¡± King Charles said wholeheartedly with gratitude.

    ¡°Sign,, looks like another burden will throw to me, well whatever, I need this in order to proceed my plan to establish a sect, and to build the sky formation array in order to construct my own Empire and Great Dragon Dao Library as well, I¡¯m still free in my male body¡± Yinghua helplessly thought then chuckles.

    She then come to the front of king and bow, Erina handed an ornamented sword to Charles unsheathed it and raise his sword and spoke.

    ¡°By the power and authority bestow by my royal bloodline, by the Royal Crest and Sword of Triumph, I, Charles Leonel Lightenguard IX, Current King of this kingdom, appoint this Young Lady, Sakura, to become a rightful citizen and bear the title of Nobility, do swear and pledge your loyalty and servitude to kingdom with all heart and mind without breaking a honorable Code of Knights till¡¯ your death comes?¡± King Charles proclaimed as he put his sword to the head of Yinhua.

    ¡°I, Sakura, swear and pledge to the Honorable Code of Knights, and accept the appointment wholeheartedly and never backing to her words, will give my loyalty and servitude to this kingdom till I die!¡± Yinghuaspoke honorably as she played along just to hit a jackpot in her front.

    ¡°Everyone, you will be a witnesses of a new rising nobility of our Kingdom, behold! Lady Sakura, long live the kingdom!¡± King Charles shouts with vigor and joy.

    ¡°Long Live! To the great Kingdom of Lightenguard!¡± Everyone cheered and raise their fist above.

    ¡°Congratulations, Lady Sakura, you are now a citizen of Lightenguard kingdom, I hoping that you can give more contributions to our kingdom, and be a good example of nobility which the citizen should be follow¡± King Charles said as he smile contentedly to Yinhua.

    ¡°You Highness, may I have a one request?¡± Yinghua ask.

    ¡°A request, hmm,,, not a problem as long as it can be done and it is possible for us to give¡± King Charles replied.

    ¡°I want my status to be hidden, because I want to know more about the people in here and to gather intelligence in the other parts of this country¡± Yinghua explained.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case, well, I don¡¯t see anything wrong with that, then you have my word and support¡± King Charles said as he approves.

    ¡°Great, for a meantime, your highness just need to act sickly so we can catch off-guard the suspect, and can extract information about the assault, I feel that the suspect is still lingers here and waiting to victimize her Majesty, we still need counter measure to put in place¡± Yinghua explain her plan, a grin lingers in her face.

    ¡°To lure the predator, I will be the bait, hmm not nice, but count me in, I like to interrogate that scum and punish him for what he done to my father king!¡± Princess Erina joins in relaxed expression.

    ¡°As for Duke Christopher, although we are outnumbered in army and strength, as long as we know the location of battlefield and terrains, we will win, only a matter of time to laid some surprises attacks and methods to use, to reduce the risk and casualties¡± Yinghua added.

    ¡°Brilliant, but now, you should get a rest, and sleep, Erina my dear, guide the important visitors to their room to take a rest for tomorrow¡± King Charles ordered as he is excited of what will be the outcome since they have Sakura as their ace in the sleeve.

    ¡°Martha, ordered a maid and butler to guide our important visitor to the respective rooms without delay! After that come to my place, we have a serious talk regards to the matter of the scum who poison my mother queen and father king!¡± Princess Erina ordered as a smile takes shape in her face.

    ¡°Yes, your Majesty!¡± Martha happily answered as she signals the few butlers and maids.

    The maids and butlers guide the trio to their respective rooms, each of them enjoy the soft bed, as for Yinghua, she need to rest and must return to male form to come back to the smith shop and forged powerful weapons and sell them at a higher price to start her financial plan.

    It was a calming night, everyone is quite, this castle is no longer lonely and full of grievance, but it is now cover with joy and miracles, it was only the beginning, yes it was¡­

 Ch-4: I Have A Plan

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°The Best weapon is the complete preparation¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Before sunrise as the morning about to starts, there is a glittering light that floats at the garden of the Lightenguard, inside that light a young woman can be seen, her appearance was in early twenties, with a carnation pink braid that lying in her shoulder, her face is like a perfect sculpted jade that giving a vibrant glow, as she was in deep trance and concentration, her very tight outfit ornamented in petal falling decorations that describe the spring, most noticing to this young woman is her huge voluptuous bust that tucked in a fitted dress and her dangerous curves that signifies her very alluring sexiness, such beauty that like coming from the ninth heavens, even the jewels among the world is cannot compared to her unparrelled beauty.

    This young lady here is Yinghua, or also known as Sakura, by now she is concentrating in cultivating the supreme techniques and powerful chants, her mind is in profound state as her body remain in tranquility, as she concentrate the energy gathering around her surroundings and to become one of them to make sure the collecting of energy flows smoothly.

    The ¡°Seven Foundations Divinator Supreme Technique¡± is a powerful technique that Yinghua made in a thousand years, it was a combination of supreme techniques that she modify and upgraded to become more powerful and special, when the cultivator master it, he/she can have a strength, and power that can par to the Great Conqueror, it also very good in nurturing void types that are very unpredictable state, The seven Foundations derived in formation path of seven elements of the world, namely Water, Fire, Wind, Earth, Nature, Light and Dark.

    The Earth Path mostly focus in Strengthens and defenses, The Water Path is mostly in soul power flow, The Fire Path is more adequate in offense, the Wind Path is in speed and evasion, the Nature Path is the utility and overall support functions, the Light Path is in brilliance and Knowledge, as for the Dark Path, it is very secretive and mysterious.

    The ¡°Heavenly Resonances Guide Supreme Technique¡± is very special technique too, it converts anything that can be consume into heavenly energy that absorbs by the divine body of Yinghua, it is also a boosting technique to ¡°Seven Foundations Divinator Supreme Technique¡± to increase its cultivation output and speed without delay

    and accumulation of soul energy, It also have a five Chi potential control.

    The ¡°Intent Chant of The Four Divine Beast Ruler¡± is very profound chanting technique that Yinghua found lying in the Great Dragon Dao Library, this was made by the past supreme cultivating master, It gives imbuing nurture of soul realm and gives power boost to her supreme cultivation techniques she practiced, it also alleviates impurities of the body and help it to breakthrough levels.

    This intent chant divides into four beast spirit bridges, the Bridge of the Flying Vermilion Bird, the Bridge of Soaring Azure Dragon, the Bridge of Flowing Black Tortoise, and the Bridge of Roaring White Tiger, each of these bridges breakthrough gives a spirit guard ability to the cultivator that allows them to fight head-on without even using weapons or upgrading the weapons functionality in combat, regardless it is very complex and slowest among others but the prize is worth once mastered.

    Sooner the sun rises again, Yinghua is still focus on cultivation and collecting energies around her, as many seats form in her body, after all she leave her room earlier just to make a few stretches and then begin her cultivating, sooner a young man was walking in the garden and found Yinhua doing the cultivation thing again, this man is the young lord Wilhelm ¨¦clair Capistrano, heir to Capistrano Household of knights.

    ¡°What a surprise, you are so diligent in doing that in early morning huh?¡± Wilhelm said as he starts to yawn again.

    Yinghua then stop her cultivating and descend down to the ground as she returs into normal again.

    ¡°This is important matter, Young Lord Capistrano, always be industrious at all times as long as possible¡± Yinghua said and smile.

    ¡°Really huh? Well come now, we gonna have a tea party with Marcocias at the lobby nearby, and also try to change your dress now, uhmm well, gotta go!¡± Wilhelm speaks in hurried tone as he walks fast and leave, a slight blush can see in his cheeks.

    Yinghua then look to her dress and saw it was dwenched in sweat, and her plump chest curve reveals, she became flush red, steam coming out of her head and she understand now why Wilhelm leaves so fast, she then take a deep breath.

    ¡°Well time to fix this sticky stuff!¡± Yinhua said and begin her chant again.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Later in the kitchen, Marcocias is preparing tea for the others, as he keep perceiving the movements of the chefs, staff that working, keeping an eye on the maid and butlers that coming inside and out of the facility as he keep making the tea set preparation perfectly, he still on guard and never let show any signs of flaw.

    ¡°Nothings seems suspicious, it seems the assassin knows how to attack and how to be remain silent and vigilant, indeed a very talented scum!¡± Marcosias thought as he leaves the kitchen and walks now on the hallway with high security and magic detection.

    At the other side, Wilhelm keeping an eye in his surroundings, watching the staffs that clearing the dirt and leaves on sidewalks of the garden, cutting the extensive twigs and leaves of decorated plants, and cleaning the statues that soak in dust, seems clear and nothing is suspicious, the he stop in the lobby and leisurely sit and wait for Marcosias and Yinhua, although he remain calm and compose, he can¡¯t still stop thinking about what happen last night, Yinhua,,, what kind of young lady she is? Why she just suddenly appear right now? To whom such talent and ability she grasp that can topple anyone beyond compare? Many questions seems unable to answer if she doesn¡¯t ask Yinhua straightly and face to face.

    ¡°Sign, this is just a simple matter, even I¡¯m not sure if she will answer, guess I drop and leave this matter¡± He muttered as he hear a footsteps, when he look, it was Marcocias bringing the tea set while seriousness dwell in his face, he then look to the garden and smirk.

    ¡°Never thought that scum can hide, what a sly fox¡± Wilhelm Said as he then look again to Marcosias.

    ¡°Indeed, by the way how Yinhua doing?¡± Marcosias replied and ask.

    ¡°She finishes her cultivation thing, and I tell her to come here too¡± Wilhelm said as he reminisces the sweaty body of Yinhua, and he started blush red and start to shake his head to stop thinking about it.

    ¡°I see,,,, Something wrong?¡± Marcosias said as he stare to Wilhelm sudden shake of his head.

    ¡°Nah, nothing, I¡¯m fine just a little fuzzy about something¡± Wilhelm said in defense and denial.

    ¡°Is that so? Well we shall begin now, sooner Yinhua will come here too¡± Marcosias said as he handed the tea cup to Wilhelm and a bowl of biscuits in the in the middle and set the other tea cups on the side, he get the tea pot and then started to pour the tea to William¡¯s cup.

    ¡°Do you think we can win in fighting the Duke?¡± Wilhelm ask as he raise his cup with his right hand and start to sip the hot tea.

    ¡°Not so sure, but truth to be say we are outnumbered, but maybe we can do something, although the winning chances are so slim¡± Marcosias replied as he poured the teapot in his cup.

    ¡°Your right, the winning chances are so slim and narrow to achieve¡± Wilhelm said as he pick a biscuit using his left hand.

    ¡°There are still chances to win, as long as we have a plan and strategy¡± A voice heard in the lobby, it was Yinghua, smiling at them.

    She dressed in another strange dress as the usual, it was a valiant type dress, unlike to her fitted one, this dress finely woven, with outline in carnation pink thread lines, long sleeves, a strange red ribbon belt-like, underneath the dress is a long white skirt. With a flower sign below in each part, she still wears her sandals as usual, but most noticeably to her is her hair unlike, it was braided ago, it was now in ponytail set while being tucked in a special red ribbons that holding it up, she still have her beauty like a fairy as she walks elegantly towards to the direction of the two.

    She then sit and Marcosias put a tea cup to her front and pour some tea on it from the tea pot, then he return to his seat and then look to Yinhua.

    ¡°And what strategy you can suggest to make a blowhole into their army?¡± Wilhelm asked as he started to have a vague feeling that Yinghua has another trick under her sleeves.

    ¡°Do you have something in mind that can help our kingdom to fight, Lady Yinghua?¡± Marcosias ask, as he can tell something about the words coming from Yinhua, this lady in their front is truly envelope in a mysterious persona that they met.

    ¡°Many, totally there are ways to counter and minimize the casualties as long as you have a data, or information regards to enemies number, movement, weaponry, location and their commander, as long as you have accomplish the seeking of intelligence, you will have always have an upper hand in taking care even larger numbers¡± Yinghua finishes as she stare to the sky.

    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.

    ¡°That may be said, the Dukedom of Duke Christopher is located north east part of our kingdom, Alpahcs Mountain range serves as the two parties wall boundary, also there is Margara Forestin the west, which is the home of wild beasts, the Luvic Canyon in the north part of our kingdom, in the middle of the two lies the road of Roder near to Belstia River near to the Le Veil Village where we found you¡± Wilhelm explain, as he remember the mapping location of the two parties.

    ¡°Good, first let them enter the the Alphac Mountains¡± Yinghua said as a smug smile came across her face.

    ¡°Let them enter our territory, but that¡¯s a huge force?¡± Marcocias frown in Yinghua¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°Ara, ara, didn¡¯t I tell you Milord earlier, you must have a data or information regards to enemies numbers and power force, by letting them enter as we set a scout and reporting us their position, location, and armaments, we will gonna build a good plan to catch them in the spider web net without letting them escape¡± Yinghua explain in answering Marcosias confusion.

    ¡°If we send the whole army in their territory without the knowledge of the terrain is simply a foolish move, and also the mountains is good location for entrapment and surprise attack¡± Yinghua said as she crossed arms and a make a confident stature.

    ¡°Regardless to that, the idea wasn¡¯t bad either but how we can handle their numbers if we have a low numbers of army to face them?¡± Wilhelm said and still unconvinced about the suggestion.

    ¡°Show me the map young lord!¡± Yinhua ordered.

    Marcosias gets his magic purse and inserts his left hand and suddenly when he pull his hands, a parchment of rolled scroll appeared gripped in the fingers of Marcosias, and then he placed in front of Yinhua.

    Yinhua Studies the the location of the two parties, The Dukedom that lies in the northern west part near the others kingdom, the Aphacs Mountain range, Margara Forest, Roder road, Luvic Canyon.

    ¡°Young lord Wilhelm, tell me what kind of duke is Duke Christopher?¡± Yinghua said in serious tone as she examine the map.

    ¡°He is a very excellent duke and very honorable man indulge in power and knowledge, he does not reveal his intentions and keeping to give the enemies a headache in fighting him ¡± Wilhelm explain based on how he heard to the people he met who came from Dukedom Of Duke Christopher.

    ¡°For example you are Duke Christopher, Young Lord, How you will set you camp un-notice to the scouts?¡± Yinghua ask as she stare at the forest of Margara.

    ¡°Surely I not a fool to reveal my head camp, I¡¯m gonna hide it to the, wait! The Margara Forest!?¡± Wilhelm answered and shock suddenly, could that the Duke Christopher will gonna build his camp on the forest? That was a good move to ensure that the scouts can have a bad time in tracking their camp, especially in the forest with wild beast.

    ¡°Surely they will camp a little closer to the forest, but they will not enter it because of danger they will get there, the Margara Forest is the first operation, second is they will sent the one-third part army to the Roder Road, and the another one-third to the Luvic Canyon, while the rest one-third to the forest near them¡± Yinghua added as she keeps thinking about the armies of the Duke Christopher.

    ¡°Do you know what is an essential need for a soldiers to fight a war?¡± Yinghua ask again to Wilhelm.

    ¡°Uhmm, I think, ah, it must be, armor or weapon or something?¡± Wilhelm confused tone as he keep thinking an answer to Yinhua¡¯s question.

    ¡°Wrong!, the important essential needs is the food supplies, A soldier can¡¯t concentrate his attack and often loses strength to fight with an empty stomach, that¡¯s also the reason why we should let them in in our territory¡± Yinghua smiles.

    ¡°Do you have a plan regards to the mountain?¡± Marcosias ask about the mountain range.

    ¡°Roads is small and narrow, but the snow cap in the mountains are wide and bulky, we need a little help from the Mage Academy students who excel in fire elements¡± Yinghua chuckles as she processed more connecting war plan.

    ¡°Fire mages? But why?¡± Wilhelm is confused, why will they send fire mages in the mountain? What Is Yinhua¡¯s planning?

    ¡°Just sent them and give surveillance to the road and watch for the supplies cart passing from enemies territory¡± Yinhua said as he confidently smiled.

    ¡°You decide to ambush them using fire mages? That doesn¡¯t¡¯ even make sense to hamper their movement, maybe they will send guards and knights to guard the supplies?¡± Marcosias said in disdain.

    ¡°I¡¯m not letting the fire mages scram in ambushing them, but the mountain will be useful to ambush and erased their existence, Ufufufufu~¡± Yinghua said in defense and start to giggle.

    Wilhelm and Marcosias knows what is Yinghua¡¯s action, but they cannot guess what is the planning in using the mountain to topple enemy supplies.

    ¡°Do we have catapults or mortar or something? Yinghua ask them.

    ¡°Yes, we have a one hundred catapults un-used but still functioning¡± Wilhelm answers directly.

    ¡°Use the fifty set to this location near to the forest of Margara, we will gonna use some special ingredients to boil them up¡± Yinghua said as she then thinks about something.

    ¡°Young lord Wilhelm, can you get me some barrels of chili and Black pepper and other spices, oh don¡¯t forget to get some sulfur and other flammable powder and reactive stones too, they will sever as our special trigger bomb for catapult¡± Yinghua said as she look Road of Roder.

    ¡°Sir Marcosias, make sure the road to us in the Roder is wet, we need to hamper their movements, give me a hundred group of shielded spearman, it will be Spartan¡± Yinhua said as she recall the phalanx turtle formation, this formation is effective in defense and offense combine for numerous enemies, but it needed to be perfect, few months will be a good start.

    ¡°Spartan? Sign, ok as you wish!¡± Wilhelm said as he is helplessly doesn¡¯t even know what words Yinhua spouting of, but she believes that the lady has a very good strategy and tactics.

    ¡°Ok to the last point, the Luvic Canyon, Sir Marcosias, I need some archers here and some explosives matterials for this¡± Yinhua said as she point the Luvic Canyon, there are also a slight chance to ambush the Lightenguard army in the rightside if the enemies are free to roam there.

    ¡°Certainly, I will make sure that the explosive materials will come to you early as expected¡± Marcosias said as he smiled, truly Yinghua is a brilliant girl with many various ideas, often they not witness the effects of the plan, they will sure that this will be succeed gurranteedly.

    ¡°Let see, Operation Snow Wave in Alphac Mountains leaded by Fire mages, Operation Blackhell in the Luvic Canyon, Operation Mud Spartans in the Roder Roads and Operation Smoke Disarray by the catapults.

    ¡°Tell that plan to her Majesty and his Highness about the procedure of the plan, in order to get the support of the noble family and the commoners community to help, we will make sure that the Duke will not have a time to run or to cry when our plan is well executed¡± Yinghua explains carefully and making another preparations in her mind.

    ¡°As you wish, Lady Yinghua, I will proceed now¡± Marcosias said as he bows and walk away bringing the plans and countermeasure to set off to report to the Princes and the King.

    ¡°Oh! The tea is good, but the biscuits are not bad either, thumbs up for that¡± Yinghua said as she take another sip from her tea cup and another bite for the biscuits she get, then she stares at the map once again.

    ¡°Sky Phenomena, I will wait for you, even you¡¯re celestial maidens, let see how strong your people are, heheheh~¡± Yinhua thought and chuckles.

    ¡°Something funny?¡± Wilhelm asks as he look to the cute face of Yinghua.

    ¡°Well there is other business I need to go, so don¡¯t mind me, just getting a get go on the streets¡± Yinhua half lied as she take a last sip to her tea and prepare to leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Wilhelm shouts to stop her.

    ¡°Something the matter?¡± Yinghua smiles back.

    ¡°Need some horse, I will fetch one for you!¡± Wilhelm asked, as he keep his gentleman demeanor.

    ¡°No need, a cultivator like me can run a whole day without exhausting my whole body, you should not underestimate this lady here¡± Yinghua said as she look to Wilhelm¡¯s innocent face.

    ¡°Just take care of yourself, Young Lord Wilhelm, remember, the snake is lingering at the grasses to wait for its prey, be careful of your surroundings, we don¡¯t even know where and when the attack will strikes, remain on-guard¡± Yinhua said in concern.

    ¡°Surething, I will keep it on mind, by the way, nice clothes you¡¯ve got there!¡± Wilhelm said casually as he look ot Yinhua¡¯s dress and her astonishing beauty and huge bust, this lady is truly a succubus to start with, even any men who will saw her body will be driven in frenzy and craziness to ravaged her to bed.

    ¡°Young lord Capistrano is too much praising, don¡¯t worry, when we win this, I will give you a kiss on the forehead!¡± Yinhua snickered back to Wilhelm.

    Wilhelm face turn red as like a ripe tomato due to deep blush and flustered emotions, this lady is so much a teaser, but being kiss by her is so good to be feel, well since she is the one who is willing, Wilhelm can only do is to accept such a special gift from the mysterious beauty he met in his entire life, the one who takes a shape in his heart and the reason he is sometimes cannot concentrated because of thinking her, that lady, Yinghua, someday when he have the courage to confess to her, he will make sure that this lady will never lost in his arms and make her happy all the time and support her the way that he can do for her.

    Sooner the silhouette of Yinghua gone in Wilhelm¡¯s line of sight, as Wilhelm takes his last sip on the tea and take the tea set back to the kitchen and remain vigilant in his surroundings.

 Ch-5: Pricing Slash

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°The leaves shines in the fire as the flower blooms in the blood¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    A sound of fast pounding hammer on metal can be heard, which the blacksmith sleep and interrupted, he is growling in anger to whose that bastard f**k who making such racket, when he wake in the bed and tucked off the blanket, and rush to the source of the noise which is coming from the forgery, as he rush to the room, he saw so much weapons that glittering and shining in perfection as it¡¯s look like a high type of smiting skills can produce, he then sudden remember what the boy bet and the time he lose, he then suppress his rage because he already know and see his young master smiting weapons with fast paced.

    Blades, swords, daggers, gauntlets, greaves, staffs, bows, axes, spear, claws, maces, scimitars, stilettos, scythes, and lots of strange weapons can be seen piled up, he already knew that these weapons are imbued in his master¡¯s magic, funny that he thinks he is an expert blacksmith, but in comparison, he is truly inferior to compare to his young master, all he can do is to wait to him to finish and listen to his teachings and guides in smiting in process.

    A hour pass, all the items are set in line, everything was in in good presentation, his master walks and inspect some of the items he crafted, and then he sign for a moment.

    ¡°Well, looks like this is all I can make because we have shortage of materials, but since we can sale it at a high price, we can make a horde of nice armor and weaponry¡± He said as he looks dissatisfied in the process as the blacksmith can¡¯t stop looking and awe at these bountiful treasures in his front.

    ¡°Oh yeah, I¡¯ve must forgot, my name is Jake Smith, but call me master when we are here pronto!¡± Jake said as he spins the hammer in his hand.

    ¡°Understood, Master, my name is Valrog Arcus, from now on teach me the way of the true smiting!¡± Valrog said as he bows with respect and determination.

    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s go now to the market, there are also task that I need to be done, it is important, but don¡¯t worry, I send some helper that will help you in managing the business sales there, also treat her with high respect and decency, if there something happen awful, gonna thrash you smooth and clean, got it trainee!!¡± Jake orders as he shown a darkening expression at the end of his order.

    ¡°Yes,, Master, as you wish I will treat her nicely..¡± intimidated replied coming from Valrog.

    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s go to the market and find a good spot!¡± Jake replied as his eyes shining in excitement.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Many hours ago, as Yinghua arrived at the home of the lecher, she transformed herself into male, and go to the forgery room, as she passed the rooms of the blacksmith, she cannot help to say ¡°Is this truly a pig pen or something?¡± as she looks to the messy room and dirty trashes around the area, cannot be help, she get the broom at the side and start to clean swiftly and use the set cloth to remove the stubborn dirt and wash the dirtied cloth on the wooden bucket, few minutes pass, she finish her job and find her student sleeping and snoring, truly a pig, except that he is well built body, then he proceed to the forgery room and saw all the materials are completely lay down according to her order and set, she then start the setting fire in the blazing furnace, and begins the hammering sessions as soon her sleepy student awaken from her noise racket from the clashing metals in the hammering anvil.

    She used her first life name because she is lazy to think about this small matter, well last name Smith is well appropriate to one of her expertise, nevertheless all of her first life memories is so special for her, indicates the whole life of Jake Smith, although not a born genius, but a kid with a determination and goals for life, willing to learn anything that can be useful to live, always hardworking and seeking good opportunities, become an owner of a company by sweat, blood and tears, until he rises from poverty life to a grandeur and luxurious life, he participated in many business and support the poor citizen to rise just like his, because of anime, he become an Otaku culture fan, and start his leisure life in collecting anime stuff and become a rich gamer and successful streamer in the net, but that was the end of fame and fortune due to gasoline station explosion that cause a huge pillar of flames that consume anything that near and that¡¯s includes him, ended suddenly in just explosion without complete savoring the life of being rich, what a poor taste in his mouth.

    Jake suddenly reveals a special brace on his hands and then with a single wave of his hands, all the weapons disappears, then he tossed his brace which Valrog catch and equip it his right arm and Jake throws another brace to Valrog.

    ¡°Keep it, used that to get our tent where we set the products, also the water and fruits that we need to sustain ourselves in case¡± Jake instruct.

    ¡°Yes, Master¡± Valrog replied.

    ¡°Do not reveal your name and I in front of customer, just use some fake names, who knows if there something nasty will happen¡± Jake added as he remember the days when he is selling goods to customer, when he notice a suspicious one on the side, it was a spy from another shop, often sooner he confront it and the spy scram to run away in shame after his intentions are being busted by Jake.

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind, Master shall we go?¡± Valrog ask.

    ¡°Sure we¡¯ll gonna bath in pool of golds¡± Jake answer casually.

    Sooner they are already prepare and good to set to take a long trip to the central market as Valrog locked his home and went to the side of his master as they trailing the road, Jake then explain to Valrog the uses of the brace and each weapon he makes and how to deal with the customer and see through their intentions and staying alert in the money transactions to avoid failure in accounting the revenue and sales.

    Later on, the two reach the market, busy streets, dusty roads, crowded places, vendors introducing products to every customer they see, thief kids looting on side of the customers bag and pouches, such poverty is still living whenever Jake goes.

    ¡°See that empty lot over there, set the tent there and prepare the pricing, confidence and well informatics is needed, I¡¯ll have to go to my destination and task my helper to aid you in sales and commercializing our weaponry products, keep an eye to those thief bastards¡± Jake instruct and seriousness, as he look to the farther side, where there is a group of bulky men that making their way to crowd by pushing and pummeling the bystanders who are blocking their way.

    Jake start to move away and Valrog start to place the weapon set on the shelves and holders as he put the price tag and wait for the said helper as he saw the fading silhoute of his master in the crowd.

    Few moments later, a hooded figure come from the crowd and move to the tent shop of Valrog, she then examine Valrog and then come closer to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m Sakura, older sister of Jake, you are Valrog right? Disciple of my brother, he sends me here to assist you in promoting the said items¡± Yinghua then remove her hood and reveal an ephemeral beauty beyond parrelled, she then remove some of her covering coat and reveal a decorated blouse with long sleeves, short skirt, long stockings and black boots with white linen in each part, Valrog take a gulp of saliva upon see her huge bust that taken a shape in the tight blouse, her perfect broaden hips and deadly curves, her skin so white like she never in a sun bath before, her face is like a descend goddess, such fiery eyes and well knitted hair in bun and ornamented with a decors as the bangs are perfectly arrange in her face, such exquisite beauty, surely if she assist, she will take a horde of customers and more of that, a horde of suitors who will be charm by her alluring looks, he can¡¯t help but feel his erection become emerge in his pants and being amazed to such beauty in his front.

    All the people in the crowd were now focused on a sudden emerged beauty in their front as she garners their eyes to focus only to her.

    Valrog can¡¯t help just to give a sign expression, if he only just win the bet yesterday, he will be indulge in such ecstasy and arousing aphrodisiac every night as he caressed the promising lady in his well-built body and strong and fierce manliness that hiding inside his pants, and waiting to rupture the holes of this lady hiding in her lower body and release his impending lust, but he lose crazily and then he just erased all his desires since then.

    He also notices that she also have a brace in her right hand and with one wave of her hand, a bunch of music instruments and a flag? Yep a beautiful flag, a pair of fans and some strange equipment at the side.

    ¡°Are you ready Sir Arcus?¡± Yinghua ask as she looks to her disciple while disguising herself as an assistant.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready, let¡¯s begin this!¡± Valrog said as he then reveal his product in the crowd.

    Yinghua then wears a decorated cap and start chant a volume increasing technique and ¡°Poltergeist Illusionary Array Technique¡± On the musical instruments and to herself, then she controlled all the music instrument as they float and start to move and making music, then she begin the opening music theme, the aria of the anime song she recalled in her past life along the Idols dance moves she learned by copying it and practice it at home.

    She then started to dance and sing, at first it was a mild voice singing, making a smooth dance step paired up with coordinated arm and hand movement, after the intro music and she suddenly become to divided into three, both have similar looks and suits, but different in hair styles, hair color and suit color, there are three Yinghuas showing and they are now singing and dancing in perfect sync, although their lyrical singing, dance patterns and movement are new to the eyes of the crowd, but it still enjoyable as they dancing along the flow of the music while combining it with their sweet song and when they reach the chorus of the song.

    From their side emerged another two Yinghua dancers with the same dress but differs in hair color and styles and the suit color, they become the second voices and they are now making the dance flow more vivid and lively, showing a dramatically dance moves, as the crowd become to sway and wave their hands to follow the music and songs, suddenly fans emerged from the four Yinghua Dancers, and the flag flew spinning and caught by the original Yinhua as she spins the flag metal bar and making a flashy moves as she keep spinning and making few tricks in the flag, when the song finishes, they made a charming and cute pose.

    ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, welcome to Razor¡¯s Weaponry shop grand opening, now on sales of fine weapons to use, so what are you waiting for, buy now!¡± The five Yinghua introduces and promote the store.

    All Yinghua bows elegantly and the original Yinghua dispersed the illusions, then give a charming smile back to the crowd.

    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    A shout and cheer from the crowd emerged, they truly enjoy the dance shown and now the weapon buyers blood are boiling when they see and found out that the weapon that Valrog¡¯s selling is a high quality and top notch, they become rampaging, Yinghua controls the crowd by talking them nicely and guided them to the right queue, who dares to talk back and disobey this goddess beauty in front of them, surely that person has no balls to show after all.

    ¡°Ok sirs, please be in order inside queue here¡±

    ¡°Welcome to Razor¡¯s weaponry shop, yes ma¡¯am and sir can I help you?¡±

    ¡°We have so many powerful items in higher price but worth of durability and efficiency, no fraud product and all of it are original¡±

    ¡°To ensure that is not a fraud, we have a special seal mark in the product for each individual buyers, these marks will imprint to the buyer, once he died the product will be destroyed and erase, so you can sure if it¡¯s being stole from your corpse for spoils, they can only get is a pile of metal scraps and dust¡±

    ¡°If you are not familiar with the weapon, you can ask me about the uses of it and it¡¯s guideline, maybe I can give you few pointers for it¡±

    ¡°Item is recyclable, if you are tired of using it, you can sell it to us and paid you according to its functioning and durability rate¡±

    ¡°Welcome new buyers, please fall in line and patiently wait for your turn¡±

    Sooner the store become busy, Valrog gives the pricing and weapon marking, while Yinghua teaches the weapon uses and giving few pointers in wielding them, so much buyer and mostly not a poor status, some of them are mercenaries, others are noble blood, some are mages and knights and etc. But because of good coordination of the two, they can sell fast and without sweating and distraction in facing prior problem in encountering tricky customers, regardless they never let their guard down, Yinghua¡¯s perception is still strong security measures, she still maintain calmness and happy go lucky expression in dealing the customers without flaw.

    Few hours, the items they sell are emptied but exchanged to a pile of sack of gold coins, laying at the side, surely it¡¯s not just quantity about the sell they give but prior to quality that matches the customers type and making sure they are decent merchants at all for a face, often this is a huge pile of revenue they get, it is just coming from lowest rating weapon type, ranked based on Yinhua¡¯s supreme scaling, even she can make a numerous weapon that can erase a whole country in one sweep, if she found a good materials.

    Yinghua gets the half pile of the sack of coins using her brace, she explained that the profit will be fifty percent for her payment, as she said that she and Jake are agreed in the conditions and show to Valrog the permit and sign of Jake according to negotiation, which Valrog accepts as long as it is knew by his master, but for Yinghua, this is a lie, she and Jake are one persona but different bodies, as for the permit, she handedly make it and sign using her own past signature in first life.

    ¡°So easy, well used the brace and erased the things up, who knows those thugs are hiding and waiting for us to go outside and making an ambush and interrogation¡± Yinghua said as she sense so many killing intent presence in her radar.

    ¡°As you wish, right away!¡± Valrog¡¯s response and start to vacuum all the sack of coins and their tent in the brace he holds.

    ¡°Go to the south gate and rent a horse, change your clothes to a covering clothing in order not to be detected their security, I will attract them and distract them for a moment to buy time for us¡± Yinghua said as she packed her things and start to go out in west direction.

    Valrog walks in the back alley of the market in order to escape and to lower the risk of detection, then he go to a clothing shop nearer and buy a jacket with hood and go to the renting stables in the south in order to escape these mysterious pursuers.

    At the other side, Yinghua bought a carriage and horses, then she rides at the front to become a coachwoman who manage her two bought horses for the carriage and so into she passed into a bar and hired a mercenaries to guard her, she will pay a huge amount of reward if she succeed travel safely to the Lightenguard Castle, then the separation escapes begun, as she expected, all the pursuers she sense in her perception are tracking her, she then chuckles and thinking about how desperate the pursuers is, if they want trouble, bring it on!

    ¡°Barkan, Jmir, Jmabe and Rioux, we have a company, if you manage to subdue the leader or kill it, bonus reward will you get, if you kill the rest without letting anyone escape another additional bonus you will get!¡± Yinhua said and signals his companion mercenaries inside the carriage.

    ¡°Ok boss! You¡¯ve got it!¡± Jmir said as he licked his daggers sadistically, this punk has a red haired Mohawk styled, and some incomplete armor set, he has many daggers in the hips.

    ¡°Hur, hur, hur! Truly impressive ma¡¯am sakura, just to perceive them a few meters was a good feat of power!¡± Barkan comment in amazement, as he wears his helmet that cover his bald head, he then prepare his battle axe with a scary and rusty edges and hilt, as he shown his topless bulky and massive body while there is scars can be seen.

    ¡°Jmir, I will assist you but please be careful!¡± Jmabe said in concern as she prepared her bow and arrow, she is a twin sister of the punk Jmir, with a red long hair paired with left trimmed bangs, with a scar in her right eye, she has a hot and sexy body that giving her own blazing charm, she also the manager of their group that managing their lifetime expenses and budgeting the earnings.

    ¡°Alright, let show to these lousy rats what are the Furyblaze group made of!¡± Rioux said proudly as finish trimming his blue hair and then he prepare his staff and scrolls, he is only the mage in their group, although he is at level 5, mage rank, doesn¡¯t mean he is weak, he prepared his long cape and his glasses, he is their leader and an ex-mage from the southern mage school far away from Lightenguard kingdom¡¯s location.

    Yinghua stops her carriage as the four emerged outside of the carriage all of them are prepared, Rioux prepared an enhancement spells to all, them he prepared to chant a trapping spells on the fields surrounds them, the remaining three prepare their own buffs and position in their fighting stance.

    Yinghua summons her Naginata ornamented in gemstone and with forminable art decorations at the sides of the hilt blade, she also boost her own stats by the ¡°Intent Chant of The Four Divine Beast Ruler¡± and start to chant the ¡°Bridge of The Roaring Tiger¡±, giving her a power and speed and emanating a chilling aura around her.

    Sooner a group of horsemen of thugs appear with their weapons and arrogant expressions, as well as their leader with a heavy set of armor and a huge sword strapped at his back, he wears an intimidating appearance as he cockily grin for his victim today.

    As they stepping coming closer to the group, the leader yelled at them with scornful but sluggish tone.

    ¡°Ye¡¯r people outa there! Surrender ye weapanz! And giv¡¯all ye treshurz! And wellet ye free!¡±

    Yinhua step forward and maintain a distance to the leader.

    ¡°BAKA!! Over my dead body ya Kuso!¡± Yinghua shouts and turned her back and bend herself and slap her butt softly at them as a taunting reply.

    The Furyblaze can¡¯t help but to laugh at Yinhua¡¯s antics, although some words are strange and new to them, they felt that word is unpleasant.

    ¡°YE BETCH! Ye Sluch, Wans I¡¯ve got Ye¡¯r ass, I will F**ck ye so ard tat my d*ck werrent yah leh free and pamp me seeds to ye holez!¡± The short tempered leader of the Horse Thugs angrily sluggish yelled and ordered his men to go all-out attack at the group.

    ¡°Come and get some Kuso YARO!!¡± A replied coming from Yinghua as she made a taunting face while showing and lowering her tongue and wiggles it, and then signals Rioux to activate the trap, Rioux made a chant spells and wait for the Horse Thugs to step in the field of traps.

    Sooner the Horse Thugs entered the trap field and Rioux immediately activated the trap, sudden explosion emerged from the ground, blowing up in the air the Horse Thugs members, Yinghua dashes straight to the leader and pierce him with her Naginata but being blocked immediately by the Thug Leader¡¯s Broad sword, Suddenly a smile arise from the face of Yinhua that intimidates the Thug Leader, with a wide swing, she drew an arc and beheaded the poor horse of the Thug Leader, which cause him to fall after it the headless horse become lifeless.

    ¡°Doncha Undereztimate me, coz I¡¯ll make ye pay fo dat!¡± Thug Leader growls as he take a stand and face the War Goddess Appearance of Yinghua he then start to slash and hack Yinghua but futile because of her speed and reflexes, they exchanging blows and attacks but the Thug Leader was on the losing side in their clash, beside them the members of Furyblaze group combating and slaughtering the Horse Thugs.

    ¡°Ok, but I acknowledge your pride, so let¡¯s begin the real thing!¡± Yinghua disperse her Naginata and summons her gauntlet and greaves glimmering in blackmetal, then she dash and made a powerful kick which the Thug Leader blocked it but feel the powerful foce coming from the impact of the kick which causing some of his ribs cracked and let him spit an amount of blood, but Yinhua is not finish yet, she makes a barrage of punches with a gatling power and speed.

    ¡°Useless! Useless! Useless! Orrriiiiaaahhhh!¡± She shouts and make an unstoppable gatling blows as the crack forming in the sword of Thug Leader that using to block her barrage, Yinghua swiftly charge a powerful energy from her hands and execute an uppercut that envelopes in red blaze in her gauntlet, breaking the sword into pieces and fling the Thug Leader in the air, as Yinghua descend down, the Thug Leader falls unconsciously but alive, then Yinhua change her gauntlet and greaves to a Katana and mercilessly slash all the remaining members of Horse Thugs, as many parts of slash body are flying around and blood spurting like a fountain, Yinghua is somewhat frenzied and don¡¯t care if she is bathing in blood.

    ¡°There is no escape from us, now pray for your gods!¡± Yinghua walks with a monstrous aura around her as she faces the scampering and panicking foes as the Furyblaze group chasing them.

    It was a total overkill and massacre, piles of sliced, pierced, cutted, broken and burned bodies left in the grounds, as the Furyblaze starting to loot the spoils of the Horse Thugs, Yinghua then come closer to the group, and throw a huge sack of coins, a little part of revenue she got from the sales of weaponry, which the group gladly accepts and give a huge thanks to her.

    ¡°Well looks like we need to separate the ways again, you four, take the horse and the carriage, and take that bastard to prison, accept that as my departing gift, I will just walk from here, thanks for all of your hardwork!¡± Yinhua said as she takes a deep breath.

    ¡°Ok boss, once you need our help, just go the bar at the same area we¡¯ve meet, hire us again if you like!¡± Jmir said as he gave a thumbs up to Yinghua.

    ¡°Forever this gratitude we will never forget from a beautiful and responsible lady like you!¡± Barkan said as he take of his helmet and place his axe on his back again.

    ¡°You can count on us, we are open for you the business of ours!¡± Rioux said as he then sweep his hair.

    ¡°Then, I will give a call for your group; see then, Ganbatte! Sayonara!¡± Yinghua wave and start to dash forward to the castle as her silhouette gone in their eyes.

    The Furyblaze group just smiled and walk on the different directions, although those words are strange, they think it¡¯s a sign of good bye and luck, the fields are quiet once again while bathing in corpse and blood.

 Ch-6: Meeting the Wind

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°Reminisces of past, learning the present, planning for future¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    The unconscious Horse Thug leader suddenly awakens and finds himself inside a prison bars, he was shocked and surprised to see himself lock in a cold prison cell, he sudden remember the massacre that happen earlier, that demoness, she is like a rose with a thorns, a fragrant flower that emits poison, he grips his hands, if that lady becomes truly pissed, he will also be beheaded just like his horse, since he is in jail, maybe some of his group too, he then remain in silence for a moment, then he hear a voice behind his back.

    ¡°Welcome to our humble home comrade!¡±

    He then turned his back to face the source and found a group of criminals with same built of body just like him, all of them are leaking some killing intent that pierces himself, perhaps this is truly his fate after all.

    ¡°But well since you are in our territory, we should give you a warm welcome..¡± A dark bald guy said as he started to stretch his arms and snapped and cracked up his fingers for a moment.

    ¡°Aw man, my body is never had exercise, but now it looks like a good punchin¡¯bag is in front of me, heheh!¡± a bulky long haired one said as he made a few body flexes and check his posture.

    ¡°No need for rush, our prey is in our den, we will gonna savor this!¡± Another one said who had a topknot haired with a many tattoos in his body as he licked his lips in excitement.

    ¡°I see, so you want to beat me huh?¡± Horse Thug Leader said as he chuckle for a moment and prepare to stand and make a manly posture that showing his toughness.

    ¡°Oh, I see, heheh! This is gonna be fun!¡± the punk in the side said as show his figure with many pierced decorations.

    ¡°BRINGETTON!!¡± Horse Thug Leader Roars.

    In the prison, a loud thud and crashing materials can be heard, the patrol guard doesn¡¯t care what happening there, for sure he is totally tired for ceasing the prisoners fight, as long as there is no outbreak in prison he will not move a single inch in his duty position, regardless if he found the dead body, surely he will be tasked to throw it into the abandoned location or such, he just let go a sign and wishing how much year he can be promoted to high ranking official, and sooner an empty silence can feel again in the prison.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Meanwhile Yinghua is running in fast pace like a wind, she is thinking what another concept idea she can added to fight the army of the Duke Christopher¡¯s powerful alliance, she begin to brainstorm some planning concept regards to the weather, field, forces, magic disposal and etc.

    She then proceed in the gate, but before she enter she saw Raphael holding a musical instrument that looks like a guitar yet not a guitar at all, she then stop her running and walk slowly, she is dwenched in blood, dirt and sweat, almost some of her luscious parts are showing from her dress.

    ¡°Sir Raphael, good morning!¡± Yinghua said as she proceeds to approach him.

    ¡°Good Morning Lady Saku,,,, oh what happen to you?¡± Raphael replied but being stopped upon seeing Yinhua¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Ambushed by some bandits on the fields and taken care of them in a dance¡± Yinghua shorten explained.

    ¡°Tsk, ok, since that was the situation, follow me so you can clean yourself, I¡¯ll gonna buy some dress for you, lady, you are totally in mess¡± Raphael said as he sooner understood what is behind the words that Yinhua answer.

    ¡°Then I troubling Sir Raphael for this¡± Yinghua polite replied, as she embarrassed about what happen to her.

    ¡°Forget troubling, Young Lord Capistrano will be displeased if he found you in that state, come on I¡¯ll guide you inside¡± Raphael said in concern tone as he let a sign for a moment.

    Yinghua follows Raphael as they enter the gates, many knights and some people saw Yinghua¡¯s appearance and cannot help to take a glanced at her, although she cover in dirt and blood, but her beauty is still tempting and alluring, just like a flower that falls in mud and picked up once again to be cleaned, sooner Yinghua uses the Knight quarters woman¡¯s bathroom to wash herself, she then start to remove her clothes and place her tainted clothes at the side, she reveals her delicate body and perfect curves, as she remove the ribbon that locks to her ponytailed style hair, she then proceed to bath as she washes the dirt away, and cleaning her whole being, she then took a glance in her body.

    ¡°Hmm, I went younger than I expected, but this bust is still huge as ever, damn it Mega Milk!¡± Yinghua said as she stare at her huge twin perks, although too much to her surprise that her nipples are inverted, sign of her innocence, she then became to flustered and red.

    ¡°For F**K sake! I have a daughter and this is what I¡¯ve just witness, what the hell is going on!¡± she said as she cannot believe what she saw, she then start to touch her jiggling boobs and poke them, they are both full and plump like a water balloon in softness.

    ¡°Much bigger and fatter that Getsuyoubi No Tawawa characters chest size, Am I already that slut? That Horse Thug Leader maybe right¡± she said as she then stops fondling her chest and slides her hand to her lower abdomen and look to her pu**y.

    She then sudden feels hot as she felt the tingling sensation as she slides her finger to her clit, she fell electric shocks and start to felt lewd as she start to panting and gasping to the air whenever she touch her g-spot, is this truly good? She felt that become fuzzy and breathing heavily as she is lewding herself and doing a perverted stuff to hers body, she can¡¯t believe this, so much pain she endured last time in their one night passion with her sissy husband in the bed without giving a single importance to her firmament body, all she remember is the warmth embrace of her lover as he penetrate to her body, slide in, slide out, just like in the porno or hentai videos she watch in her first life, each stroke makes a vibration and shock to her spines that stimulates to her senses, she felt pain, but truly not pain, but it was pleasure.

    Sooner she felt that the tip is starting to kiss her womb, pounding her so fast like a rotating auto-piston, she can¡¯t help but to be felt embarrassed in the face of her lover, while her hands griping in the bed mattress to fight the intense pain and force, while keep forcing his manhood within her as it taking the shape of his c**k, he then start to fondle her chest and touch her nipples which make him and her excited.

    Yinghua never fight back but allowing herself to be used to him as much as he wants, sooner both of them are reaching their finale, by giving a passionating kiss, her lover gives her a final blow of climax, penetrating to her womb, as she felt the d**k bulging inside and start to throb like a heart and spewing his seed inside her, impregnating her, Yinghua¡¯s body twitched as her tongue slide out and her eyes are rolled over in the impact, her arms weakened from gripping, sooner she return back to her numbed sense and look to her husband, he is groaning and both of them are gasping for air due to tiredness, only she then remember is a hot, white and sticky liquid seeps in her womb that keep leaking in her va**na.

    ¡°Ughh! Kyahh!¡± Yinghua return to herself once again from her very dark fantasies as she felt electrified and found out that she orgasms as she then look to her fingers that she use to touch her cunt, it was covered in a sticky liquid, she masturbate? What the f**K is going on her?

    ¡°Umuhh! The hell, did I do this to myself? What the heck?!¡± She said as she stares to her leaking pu**y as the fluid flows down to her thighs, she felt a little weak.

    ¡°Nooo!!!¡± her shout can be heard in the whole bathroom as she banged herself in the wall, what an awkward situation she proceeds, that cause her left in further embarrassment if someone saw her, she definitely commit suicide, because death is more acceptable than humiliation.

    She felt crazy and disorganized, she can¡¯t accept that she have done indecent things inside the bathroom, she felt she like to cry, later on she finish her bath and cover herself with a clean clothing, but the embarrassment still lingers inside her, her face was red and flustered, as she walks to the changing room and proceeds, saw a beautiful dress that hanging in the hangar and start to dressed herself.

    ¡°What the hell is this dress, why is so very tight, grrr,,, well I¡¯m so sorry for my chest being too big for this dress!¡± Yinghua grunts as she keeps tucking up her fitted dress as she struggles to cover her enormous chest.

    ¡°I really gonna have bad time, but that¡¯s not for the topic for now¡± Yinghua let a low sign as she finishes her dressing and start to get her former tainted dress and use her brace to hide it.

    She then proceed to go out of the changing room and went to the hallway back to the headquarters of the knights to meet Raphael and get some help return back to the castle in order to proceed more plans that can be added to the upcoming war in the next month.

    As she approach the quarters, she saw a sky blue haired, fair face lady dress in mage clothing that covers her nice figure, she is conversing with some knight at the side, although Yinhua ignores her existence she can felt a strong aura emanate from her, like she is in level lower or par in power with Marcosias, she is very serious in taking conversation with a knight and exchanging gestures with him, Yinhua passes beside them and pretend that she never interested in their talk and continue in her way.

    ¡°Ahem! Excuse me missy, do you know where Sir Marcosias is?¡± The mage asks as she signals the knights to proceed to his destination leaving immediately.

    ¡°Huh, wah, who, me?¡± Yinghua distracted from her tracks and looking for somebody else and face the mage and point herself.

    ¡°Why yes, missy, I need to have a talk with him regards in the Mage Academy matters, it is very important!¡± the mage replied.

    ¡°I see, so miss uh..¡± Yinghua said.

    ¡°Oh my! My greatest apologies, I didn¡¯t not intrude myself as a honorable etiquette, My name is Erica Mistwaters, a level six mage, at your service¡± Erica said with calm manner and then she bow elegantly.

    ¡°Oh! No need for formalities, I¡¯m Sakura, young Lord Capistrano¡¯s Subordinate, it was a pleasure to meet you, Lady Erica¡± Yinghua surprised reply and then politely speak.

    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°You are young Lord Capistrano¡¯s subordinate, I see¡± Erica said as she look closely to Yinhua, who is a type of subordinate of a young Lord dresses in such fine clothes? Her background is not just simple to be called subordinate.

    ¡°Uhmm, then follow me, I¡¯m heading to the Royal Castle, maybe you can meet them there and start to have talk with Sir Marcosias!¡± Yinghua said as she finishes the talk.

    ¡°Lead the way, Missy Sakura~¡± Erica said as she follow the silhouette of Yinhua as they become to proceed to the entrance.

    Inside many knights that are exchanging conversation, others are busy in passing some important scrolls, books and stuffs, there is Raphael, doing some paper works while his guitar like musical instrument still lying on the walls steadily, upon entered, the line of sight of all knights become focus to the new comers, two beautiful ladies in front of them, the sky blue haired one is so calmly attractive and has a quiet and peaceful aura emanate through her, but the other one who has carnation pinkish long hair and fiery eyes stands out, she have a tempting and alluring charm around her, some knights cannot help to gulp a saliva in staring in the body stature of the two.

    The mage has perfect curve and nice body as for the other one who dressed in nobility, she has a deadly curves and voluptuous chest that keep tucked in a tight dress, any moment it will gonna burst out, some knights cannot help to drool in amazement, just who are these two, the female knights at the side are very envious and pissed off upon seeing the guys are like a pack of wolves that keep looking to their luscious and meaty prey, perverts!

    ¡°Oh! So you finish taking your bath, I¡¯m glad, now then, Rudius, does the carriage are ready?¡± Raphael said as he stop his paper works and look to Yinhua and suddenly wave at his subordinate for orders.

    ¡°Yes sir! Everything is prepared!¡± Rudius replied with braveness.

    ¡°Oh! If is it Miss Erica? My gracious, why such fine lady doing in my office at this hour of noon?¡± Raphael said with a smug on his face.

    ¡°Oh! If is it my dear Raphael, your still cocky you used to be since the last time we¡¯ve met, I¡¯m just here to come with Missy Sakura to go to the Lightenguard Royal Castle for a business, wanna have some fun for a moment?¡± Erica face turned dark with devilish grin.

    ¡°Nah, I¡¯ll think I¡¯ll pass for that, can¡¯t you see with the dull eyes of yours the paper works that laying in my cozy table, my dear¡± Raphael replied with a defensive tone.

    ¡°I see, is that so, then forgive me to pestering your cozy office, I just here to meet Sir Marcocias, not a flirty and flamboyant bastard like you!¡± Erica said with discern tone and disgust stared to Raphael.

    Then Erica makes a short chant and turned her back afterwards, Yinghua leads the way to the carriage outside the headquarters, sooner as the two moves out, they hear a raging voice inside the office.

    ¡°Damn you sickening b**ch, look what have you¡¯ve done!¡± It was Raphael¡¯s voice in anger.

    The chant the Erica leave is a wind chant, it blows suddenly the papers of Raphael when Yinghua opens the door of the office, the papers scattered in the floors, some knights are accidentally stepped on it and dirtied it with the soles of their shoes, Erica can¡¯t help but to laugh to ashamed Raphael, looks like he will have a certain problem for a meantime, while Yinghua let go deep sign as she not want to intervene the fight of the two.

    The two get inside the carriage as the coachmen droves the horses to move, the carriage starts to travel towards the road to the Castle, Yinghua was in deep thought about what she will gonna do next after the war and then preparations for the sky descending phenomena if its happen, she needs to cultivate fast, if the mages like Erica she will be encountered maybe she will gonna have a hard time to fight, she need to reach the Three Star Copper Rank Martial Fighter and so on, but know how will she gonna plan to face such huge numbers of army of Duke Christopher, sign, is she didn¡¯t lost her cultivation level, she will lazily wave her hand and the whole army died easily without a war occur.

    As for Erica, She need to immediate to meet Marcosias and talk about the war plan that they will set to impale a great disturbance to enemies, she had a good information about the plan, it is well developed and often new to her, also the mysterious noble who propose about it, just who is this mysterious noble that give a huge hand to the Royal Family? She is eager to meet that noble and have a chat whether if it¡¯s a woman or man.

    Often they imbued in silence Yinghua just smile to Erica, while Erica returns with a smile too, then both of them laugh for a moment, and having a good time from awkward silence and serious thinking minutes ago.

    ¡°Ohohoho~ My bad, so I shall begin, as you know, I¡¯m a mage, a wind tier type mage, a professor of the Mage Academy of Lightenguard kingdom, and their coordinator for the mage unit for the upcoming war¡± Erica begins to explain with a calm manner.

    ¡°As for me, I¡¯m just a simple subordinate of young Lord Capistrano, although I look like a nobility because of this fitted clothes that Sir Raphael given to me¡± Yinghua explain about her standings and her dress.

    ¡°Ah, I see so that was the reason huh, that playboy is truly a monkey to give you such disgracing clothing, if I meet him again I will cut him into two¡± Erica faces darken as she heard what Yinhua said and then spoke in sullen tone.

    ¡°If maybe presumptuous for me to ask, but what is a Celestial Maidens? Their nobility existence and this Sky descending phenomena that will happen in the future, Lady Erica?¡± Yinghua asked as she keep want to know what is the purpose of the Celestial Maidens and their motives to co-exist with the humans.

    ¡°Sad to say the only thing I know is their life is bound forever in this world, participating in the Sky Tournament with their partner and achieve greatness and fulfill their wishes, then the reincarnation of the Celestial Maidens cycles begins, a new generation will be formed thus the battle for supremacy and ambitions begins once again¡± Erica explains the only information she gathered in her years inside the Academy.

    ¡°I see, so what is these Celestial Maidens?¡± Yinghua ask as sparkle glittering I her eyes in absorbing precious information from Erica.

    ¡°These Celestial Maidens are heavenly beings that is born to fight like an amazon women for their contractors, as their contractors becomes strong, so them is, the famous Celestial Maiden are the Five Pillars Of Heaven, the Legendary ¡°Glory Light¡± Ariel Feather, Celestial Maiden ¡°Nature Heart¡± Flora Gaia, Celestial Maiden ¡°Frost Queen¡± Zima Krasota, Celestial Maiden ¡°Thunder Roar¡± Himinn Eldingar, and Celestial Maiden ¡°Wind Rider¡± Stephanie Flyheart¡± Erica explain and introduce the big five.

    ¡°Heheh, Such titles they have surely they are strong ones¡± Yinghua comments.

    ¡°Not so fast, the most forminable of all Celestial Maiden is the Three Chaos Strikers which no mage and knight is been contracted in past generations until now, namely Celestial Maiden ¡±Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato, Celestial Maiden ¡°Spear Dragon¡± Dao Meinu, and Celestial Maiden ¡°Flame Arrow¡± Kim Sasu!¡± Erica added with excitement in her face as she recall these heroic maidens who is fighting each other to the end for supremacy.

    ¡°These Celestial Maidens can wish and fight without their contractor?¡± Yinghua said and suddenly frown about the partnerless Celestial Maidens.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not wishes they get but power and honor title they got along with the rewards of triumphant in becoming the ultimate survivor of the tournament¡± Erica replied and explain based on her studies in old records of the people who participate and battle with these terror Celestial Maiden.

    ¡°Uhumm, is that so, wow! Mind if I crash their party sooner when they got land here, hehehe, I can¡¯t wait and meet them¡± Yinghua said as her eyes start to shine excitedly.

    ¡°I see, looks like we are at the same boat, Missy Sakura, I wish I can meet and contract any one of the Five Pillars Of Heaven or the Three Chaos Strikers ¡° Erica said in satisfaction upon seeing Yinhua¡¯s excitement.

    ¡°Yup, can¡¯t wait to extract information regards to them and see how strong they are, ara, ara looks like my blood boils again in happiness¡± Yinghua said as she then proceed to look at the window of the carriage door, as they pass the noble house and the walking people of high status.

    ¡°Oh look missy Sakura that is the student of our academy!¡± Erica points the white robed teenagers walking at the side while talking to each other.

    ¡°I see, so that¡¯s was basically their attire huh, quietly pleasant and attractive, I can say¡± Yinghua reply, so this is their disciples uniform huh?¡± Yinhua thought for a moment and added.

    ¡°Lady Erica, what is the ranking of the Mages according to levels standard of your academy?¡± Yinghua ask as she face Erica.

    ¡°Well to be precise, this is the information regards to ranking and leveling of Mages¡± Erica said and then she starts to explain the system of rankings and other public information of mages.

    Few hours later they arrived in the gates and with Yinhua¡¯s special authorization, the Royal Guards let her enter the castle and move inside along with Erica, they start to move to the lobby of the castle as they move passing through the gardens, but before they reach the door, Yinghua saw Princess Erina strolling in the other side of the garden, she and Erica then rushes to the princes and gallantly bowed and introduce themselves and explain the reasons about their entering the castle which the princess listen and then guide them to the room where Wilhelm and Marcosias is staying.

    ¡°Your Majesty, how is His highness health?¡± Erica Said in concern about their king.

    ¡°He still fighting back the uncurable disease as the healing of herbs and healer make him at ease from the pain and suffering he endured¡± Erina replied as she shown a fake sorrowful face, just like according to the plan of Yinghua.

    ¡°I see, well I hope that there is a miracle that will happen to heal his Highness uncurable disease¡± Erica said as showing of hope in her eyes.

    ¡°We should wait for the sky descending phenomena to occur and find the three healing maidens to cure my father king¡± Erina said as she stares to the skies.

    ¡°But for now, we should start to discuss about the war plan that was given by anonymous noble who wishes to doesn¡¯t reveal his/her true identity¡± Erina said then she smiled to Yinghua.

    ¡°Your right you majesty, that noble is too cautious to his/her surroundings, like a boar who doesn¡¯t want to take a boiling water¡± Yinghua said then chuckles.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s for sure we should proceed to meet them now¡± Erina replied and smile.

    ¡°As you wish your Majesty!¡± Yinghua and Erica replied swiftly.

    The three continued to walk inside the castle as they preparing the set plan, Yinghua is thinking for a trump card she can use to catch the enemy without fighting back and easily subdued them all at once, this is her first footstep towards to glory.

 Ch-7: The Conference

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°Enemies are naturally like a robber, unpredictable¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    It was afternoon as the conference of the officials has begun, Princess Erina leaded the meeting since she is the center of power and Commander of all army post of Lightenguard Kingdom, all present Lords and Ladies are seated in a round table, Yinhua, Marcosias, Martha and Erica is present there as well, standing on the side, sooner Wilhelm starts to explain the initial report from Archmage Medes investigation and the current situation of two powers that will be start to ensues a battle that about to come.

    The Lightenguard Kingdom consist almost sixty-thousand armed forces that¡¯s include also the nobles private armies and the royal army, as for Duke Christopher¡¯s alliance, their army is massive in numbers that exceed hundred thousands, everyone in the noble faction are alarmed about the gap in numbers and the current situation about the kingdom¡¯s facing today, some nobles and lords are losing hope in winning against the incoming huge army that surely slaughtered them all, wiping the whole kingdom¡¯s existence and enslave the survivors of the ruin kingdom, even some other can manage to escape, the monsters that scattered along the world will be their problem about to encounter, especially the stray goblins and orc tribes that lingers in every nook of forest, wild beasts and monsters sometimes appear on the road and other passable route.

    ¡°This is madness! We can¡¯t defeat all of them; it is like a cat versus a lion in comparison!¡± Lord Sarcein exclaimed, a burly man with a golden wavy shoulder length hair, a round fedora with a feather on his head, elegant clothes that showing his astounding figure and presence.

    ¡°We are all doomed! I heard from my servants that the travels from there that their weaponry is much more durable and better than us!¡± added by Lady Risa, this young promising lady is wearing a blue dress that adding an attractive beauty and appearance to her body and has an expensive-looking fan in her right hand as she fans herself in sweating fear.

    ¡°Well, if we fight, we wiped out, if we surrender, we were enslaved, if we abandoned our kingdom and manors, we are dishonored fools that will be one by one killed by the monsters on the road¡± Lord Reginard said as he examine the outcome of the war, he is a calm man with grey ash-colored short hair and fair face, he dressed in such honorable outfit, and has a ornamented stick in his left hand.

    ¡°We are full of hands in such ill-fated way of life¡± Lord Urzan said, A bulky gentleman dressed formally and have a monocle in his left eye, he is the most easily noticeable because of his huge figure that outstanding among the seated lords and ladies.

    ¡°Whatever what happens, my manor, my honor, my life will be offered to this beloved land that shall not be abandoned in the end, right Young Lord Capistrano¡± Lord ¨¦clair, the uncle of Wilhelm, brother of her mother, bravely said without a hint of backing off, he is dressed in almost royalty clothes, chestnut colored hair, his face have a little similarities to Wilhelm a bit, he has an ornamented stiletto in his side.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you will be the one who putting life on line, Lord ¨¦clair, you count me in, I cannot bear to glance at my people dying if I wish to escape, so dying with them is for show of respect and care for them¡± Lady Maia said, this woman is truly a motherhood attitude, she dress in violet and elegant dress, and ornamented hair pins that locked to her hair that showing a beautiful styled black haired she has.

    ¡°Then we shall have a last toast together at my mansion, Lady Maia, this man will tell you a lot of good stories happen in his younger days¡± Lord ¨¦clair said gallantly.

    ¡°Ufufufu~ Well, well, I¡¯ve so be thankful for such last request, Lord ¨¦clair, in exchange I will tell you mine and we will embraced this coming death upon us¡± Lady Maia charmingly replied as she then look to other nobles as showing of disgust and sullen about their behaviors towards the crisis of the whole kingdom.

    The others coughed in shame, Lady Risa put her fan on her face to hide her ashamed expression, and Lord Urzan put away his monocle and gets some clean cloth and pretending cleaning it like he is no paying attention to the stare of Lady Maia.

    ¡°Ok, I know of all you honorable lords and ladies are now anxious about this upcoming war, fear not, for we have a solution how to decimate their impending numbers and power!¡± Wilhelm proudly said to broke an awkward silence that seeping in the whole meeting room.

    ¡°What did you say? A Solution for a big crisis we have, are you sure, Young Lord Capistrano?¡± Lord Sarcein said as he stands suddenly in his chair post.

    ¡°Well that¡¯s amazing if we can repel the huge forces of Duke Christopher, and cripple them on the spot!¡± Erica said excitedly.

    ¡°Speak we will listen!¡± Lord Reginard said calmly while his eyes become to sharpen at the matter.

    ¡°Go forth my nephew!¡± Lord ¨¦clair said with cheering voice.

    ¡°There is a certain Noble who offer a strategic help to aid us in battling numbers, although we don¡¯t see it in actions, but it is reasonable to test and use as utility as our upper-hand and more or less our trump card!¡± Wilhelm explains and signals Yinhua, then Yinhua proceed and push the cart gently to the direction of Wilhelm.

    Inside the cart, numerous scrolls and other materials can be seen, Marcosias come along and aid Wilhelm to land the map into the conference table, and then Yinhua passes the materials to him.

    ¡°May I ask a question, Young lord Capistrano, who is this said noble who want to help our kingdom? If you may, please!¡± Lady Maia asks due to her curiosity about the said individual.

    ¡°I like to tell you but, the said noble tell us not to tell its identity as for security, which her majesty accepts as a proposal¡± Wilhelm reply, cause to Lady Maia to have a bit disappointment.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s true, this noble wants to be hidden because it is still not ready to meet the other nobilities¡± Erina said as she keep a peaceful and serene atmosphere around her.

    ¡°Anyways as long as the plan is well laid and the timing of execution of strategy is well done, we will have a chance to win, Sakura! You may dismiss for now, go fort to the fortress and proceed to the orders of her Majesty!¡± Wilhelm said as he laid down the chess like pieces that serves as guide to the forces of two different powers that about to clash.

    ¡°As you wish Milord! Right away!¡± Yinhua immediate reply and move out to leave the room and proceed to the fortress immediately.

    ¡°Young Lord, is she is truly your subordinate?¡± Lord Sarcein frankly asks.

    ¡°Yes¡± Wilhelm said in calm tone.

    ¡°Such elegant and outstanding beauty, just a lowly servant of young Lord, ahahahaha! Your quiet indeed the lucky one¡± Lord Sarcein said then laugh a little.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that this girl is your servant, first I thought she was your lover¡± Lady Risa said in disbelief.

    ¡°You can say that, but she is working for me as my soldier and servant that¡¯s all¡± Wilhelm reply with blatantly.

    ¡°I guess that matters all the time¡± Lady Maia said as she remain observant to the atmosphere around her.

    Sooner Wilhelm explain the war plan from the beginning to the end and how to confront the enemies, what is the weaponry, army, and additional war tactics that will be used to formulate an all-around attack without showing a flaw and weaknesses to the every side of the battle, while minimizing the taken casualties at will, Wilhelm explain the new armaments that will gonna use and guide lines for the powerful force with just minimum numbers, sooner the meeting is over and all nobles take a small feast given by the princess and later after the break, they rest for a bit, sooner, all of the nobles pays a respective bow to Erina, which the princes humbly accepted and remain keen her eyes about the nobles movement, Martha guides the nobles outside and order some maid and butler to escort them outside the castle to return to their respective carriages.

    ¡°How much you can see Sir Marcosias about the nobles interaction in our meeting?¡± Erina ask as she look to the map on the conference table.

    ¡°Some of them are showing a good signs of will, except for Lord Urzan, he quiet suspicious, his eyes looks everywhere like he looking for something around the conference room, I have a bad feeling about it¡± Marcosias said as he remain straight as ever.

    ¡°Lord Urzan huh? Very well I will send a spy on him to undergo surveillance about his actions and motives in the future, my thanks and gratitude to you Sir Marcosias!¡± Princess Erina said in good mood.

    ¡°Your words are truly noble for such as I, but still I will appreciate it, you¡¯re welcome, your majesty!¡± Marcosias said as he start to clean some materials that been used in demonstration in the conference.

    ¡°We shall never take our guard down, even I have been notice his strange movement while explain the war plan, I getting a hunch that he somewhat a spy to us¡± Wilhelm said as he look back to the door which the noble uses to go out.

    ¡°We shall consult Sakura, maybe she has a method to deal with the leeches¡± Princess Erina said when she remember Yinhua, this woman is truly somewhat mysterious for hiding her identity, what is she planning, she is truly an enigmatic lady.

    ¡°I will give an immediate call, your majesty!¡± Martha said boldly.

    ¡°Then be at help Martha!¡± Princess Erina replied as she keep thinking what kind of girl is Yinhua, just what is her true motives lies in lowing her true profile.

    ¡°As you wish!¡± Martha said in instant and went outside to proceeds the orders that Erina sent to her.

    It became quite busy inside the conference room all of them are start to become alerted as the hours passes, sooner in next few months the war will be begin and a bloodshed will be fall on the ground, everything will be part of it, blade meets sword and the clash for triumph and sovereignty will take in action in the soils of Lightenguard kingdom.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Meanwhile inside the fotress, muscular built men starts their exercise drills, in the platform Yinhua standing elegantly beautiful in her strange dress again, she is now wearing a red commander suit, with high heels and gloves and matching with a red beret in her head, her hair returns in braided type that resting in her right shoulder to her front, she has a long black whip on her right hand.

    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.

    ¡°Come on yah lazy ass! This is a royal decree order, no rest till you finish the laps of jogging!¡± Yinhua said in loud voice while pointing the running group of footmen.

    ¡°And you over there, your push-ups is in wrong position, another thirty push up will be added!¡± Yinhua added and point another unlucky footman that is lazily push-ups, which make the spotted one to have a pale face.

    ¡°Tomorrow, you will have a spartan training regime, so buckle up trainess, finish these drills and exercise, remember the dietary table I taught to you, you will realize sooner what is this eating habits effects on your daily life and routine, am I understood?!¡± Yinhua said strictly as she swung her whip on the side.

    ¡°YES MAAM!¡± All of the footmen simultaneously respond to Yinhua, totally they both scared of her tyranny approach to them.

    ¡°Good! Now, Go!!¡± Yinhua shouts, and swungs again her whip wildly, to the side of the platform as she observe the exercise formation.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Later, a butler has come to the training grounds and shows the orders of the Princess to summon Yinhua back to the castle for an immediate meeting with her, which the on-guard post man accepts, then sent a foot man to fetch Yinhua on the platform, later the on, Yinhua receives the summon order, and then sent her regards to the captain of the whole squadrons to take a note for the exercise regime to manage without her.

    ¡°When the night strikes, you people can rest, but remember in the morning, our nice sessions still on going, understood Trainee!¡± Yinhua said in voice like a drill sergeant.

    ¡°Yes Ma¡¯am, as you wish¡± the captain of the squadron reply with respect.

    ¡°Good, now I shall take my leave, good luck! Sayonara!¡± Yinhua said as she follows the footman who fetches her back to the entrance.

    Yinhua then goes with the butler to go back to the Lightenguard castle with haste, while riding a carriage, Yinhua still thinking what will happen after the war, what will be the result and what will be the plan for her manor that will be settled after the war, she just let go a sign as she stare to the noon sky, sooner it will be a night again, so much happening that have come to her when she is just starting to a square one which leave her a little distress, how is her family now, is the sect still fine, how about the other? How¡¯s the situation of the Petal branch family she was belong, are they strong enough to take a stand now, what is totally happen when she finish to destroyed the Eternal Border Of Life and suddenly she have it in her soul realm, so mysterious yet so bizarre thing happen in her second life, whatever what happens, once she reach the pinnacle of the cultivation of supreme level, everything will be easy to her without delay any further.

    Sooner she arrives in the Lighteguard Royal Castle, at the gates, Wilhelm and Marcosias along with Erica standing and waiting for her return, sooner the carriage reach the gates and the trio along with the Royal Guards welcomes Yinhua¡¯s comeback.

    ¡°Your back at last, there is a small problem we want to share and discuss with you, that¡¯s why the princess sent an order to fetch you from the fortress¡± Wilhelm said, as he shown an uneasiness attitude.

    ¡°Milord is right, Lady Sakura, we shall move now, we can¡¯t let the princess waiting for any longer!¡± Marcosias said as she stare to the castle.

    ¡°Then lead the way, I will follow you three, Sir Marcosias!¡± YInhua replies politely.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go now Missy Sakura!¡± Erica said as she let a carefree atmosphere around her.

    ¡°Sure thing, Lady Erica!¡± Yinhua answered her.

    Yinhua follows the three of them inside as the Royal Guards close and guards the gate, they trailed to the lobby where the princess waits.

    ¡°How was the training of the footmen?¡± Wilhelm ask suddenly.

    ¡°All of them are fine but still green, needs improvement, but sooner they can cope up to the training when they become serious¡± Yinhua answered and explain.

    ¡°Ahahaha! Looks like they are having a bad time with you huh?¡¯ Wilhelm jokingly said to Yinhua.

    ¡°Well that¡¯s not the case Young Lord Capistrano, because what I teach them are new to them, although it is easy for me to do all of that, there is still a bit flaw in my movement that needed to be regulated and resolve¡± Yinhua added to explanation in the due failure .

    ¡°Oh! Her majesty there she is!¡± Erica Said as she point Princess Erina¡¯s figure can be seen in the distance.

    ¡°Oh yeah, another noon for a longer explanation¡± Yinhua said as she left in sign again.

    Sooner both of them are meet up, Princess Erina tells to Yinhua about what happen in the meeting which she become the host and start to analyze the plan that Yinhua propose to her for the upcoming battle, she explain everything to Yinhua, which Yinhua was clearly understood, then Yinhua walk for a moment as start to investigate the chains of event, If she find about it, there is a gurranteed high chance of reward that the royalty can give to her, it was a long conversation for the five, that¡¯s include Martha.

    Sooner Yinhua give a few pointers and advices regards to the movements of the nobles present in the meeting for princess Erina and the others, she then depart to the Castle Garden and start her cultivation, which leave her in tranquility state and profound concentration of cultivating, sooner she will proceed to three star, cooper rank, Martial Fighter, she then falls in deep trance as she become on with her surroundings, so much energy she absorbs, she still concentrate and condense the absorbed energy and convert it into heavenly energy via ¡°Heavenly Resonance Guide Supreme Technique¡±, Yinhua start to float once again and now much more concentrated as she chant in her mind the inscriptions symbol of the first pages of ever cultivation technique and The Intent chant she continuously practicing.

    ¡°BOOM!¡±

    She broke to the three star after a few minutes, but she continued to cultivate and not minding the success of the leveling, after few hours she breach to four star, and another few hours pass she reach the five star, but she still never stop cultivating even it is already nightshift, at the distance on the window, Wilhelm, Marcosias and Erica amaze in Yinhua¡¯s said cultivation, it was so fast to breakthrough, unlike them, they need days, items, potions and rituals to complete breakthrough but Yinhua is simply heaven defying, whenever she break through, they felt a strong energy inbound, similar to magic and runic circulation but it has no mana force they felt, it is was a strange energy aura seeps in her body, seems much more richer and finer than mana, just what is it, curiosity grows in the head of Wilhelm and Erica, they felt a little envious on what Yinhua¡¯s ritual practicing about.

    As for Wilhelm, the girl in his heart is truly fantastic and amazing, not just beauty and mind can talk about, also the power he felt from her, for him, Yinhua is a mysterious existence that he first time encountered in his lifetime, suddenly the three heard the maid¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Dear Lords and Milady, the food is about to serve please come in in the dining hall, Princess was sent me to fetch you and guide you there for the dinner¡± Maid said with concern and respectfully bow in front of them.

    ¡°Looks like her majesty needs someone to share her food in the table, surely it was a kindly lonely to eat alone¡± Wilhelm said as she loo to the two.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s proceed, I can¡¯t wait what is the food that served for the royalties, maybe it is a kind of expensive that even I cannot afford with my low salary¡± Erica said and imagine the luxurious foods that she saw in the grand banquet and parties.

    ¡°How about lady Sakura?¡± Macosias asks.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother the missy, she is busy in the cultivating thing, just bring her the food ok!¡± Erica answers.

    ¡°I will bring her the food!¡± Wilhelm said as he proceeds to follow the maid.

    Wilhelm and Erica looked to each other, and then smiled back to Wilhelm, they seems notice something about Wilhelm¡¯s sudden action, but sooner they both focus to follow the maid to the dining hall, sooner they reach the doors and the butler that waiting is slowly open it, the dining hall was dazzling beauty and grandiose appearance, it was o elegant and expensive looking, the vast wealth of the royal family like Lightenguard is simply unimaginable, such decoration and nice chandelier hanging above like a stars in the night, tables cover in silky and clean cotton that shows a relaxed atmosphere to the eyes of the visitors, foods are align, in different dishes and style cooked, along with the chef who cooked them, this is truly a luxurious service, at the opening of the door, maids and butlers are bowed simultaneously, such a very outstanding welcome, in the side of the table, Princess Erina still standing with a smile on her face, as the three approach her, Princess Erina notice something was amiss, the three stops and bowed respectably and then lift their heads to face Princess Erina.

    ¡°Where is Lady Sakura?¡± She asked.

    ¡°She is in the Castle Garden, currently cultivating diligently! Your Majesty¡± Wilhelm said.

    ¡°I see, so you three will be my guest in my dine tonight, right?¡± Princess Erina said as she seat to the edge part of the table, where her gallantly chair is waiting for her.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The three answered at the same time.

    ¡°Please, have a seat, my dear guest enjoy our pallet dine for this night¡± PrincessErina courteously said.

    ¡°Then we are at your service¡± Marcosias said with grace.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s eat and enjoy this night! Martha!¡± Princess Erina said and then called Martha.

    ¡°Yes, Your majesty!¡± Martha Immediate answer to her summons.

    ¡°Prepare the best wine in the cellar and serve them to my guest and also..¡± Princess Erina ordered ad then suddenly she whispers in Martha¡¯s ear, which Martha nods in approval.

    ¡°I will do it as you wish, right away!¡± Martha finishes and then start to move to her destined ordered.

    The dining hall became busy as the four enjoys savoring the delicious food and wine served, there are various food that been served ranging from meat, to poultry, to fish and vegetables, there are also fruits and others, it will be a very good feast for them, as for Yinhua, she is still concentrating to breakthrough to one star bronze rank from five star copper rank, she needs to be stronger and must advance before the war starts or more so, the Sky Descending Phenomena begins, and see what is the mysterious celestial maidens true intentions about this world.

 Ch-8: Before the Storm

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°One stays, one leaves, to wait, to depart¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Yinhua resolve and concentration was at high stake, she is sweating in her cultivating, The ¡°Heavenly Resonance Guide Supreme Technique¡± produces five weak auras within her being, The aura of Blaze, Radiance, Static, Purity, and Divine are colluding each other as they converting the nature¡¯s energy and essence into heavenly energy, as it sucked by the black hole-like soul realm of Yinhua, as for abnormal cultivation, Yinhua¡¯s level is equal to ten cultivators of five star Copper rank, or five cultivators of five star bronze rank, or more so can par a one cultivator of one star iron rank martial fighter.

    By means of combination of the supreme technique in comparison to her home world, she can even define as a Super genius, by just cultivating for just hours to break through the levels, because in martial world, the cultivation techniques are scarce in numbers, because of the great war between every sects and the demon beast are scattered and numerous, many empires and sects falls, because of these powerful beasts, that¡¯s why cultivation process are in low quality, making the cultivations and break through are reaching weeks or even months to break through in martial world which Yinhua came after her rebirth from her past life.

    Yinhua travels every nook and cranny of fallen empire and sects, searching every ruins, to just accumulate treasure and knowledge, she often feel she is becoming Indiana Jones version two point zero, but alas she is very curious about the events of the worlds that cause her to face every danger and threat in her travels until she reach the peak of the power and gain a vast amount of knowledge since then.

    It was a late night, Yinhua continuously condense the energy, sucking dry all the converted gathered energy around her, the winds are starting to ruffling in her sleeves and dress, the surroundings presence become at a state of being unstable, and suddenly an explosion of aura formed in the garden, Yinhua successfully breakthrough to one star bronze rank, then Yinhua stops the cultivating and taking a gasp of air as some sweat flowing around her body.

    ¡°At last, but still a long way for me, I¡¯m still an ant in this world if I cannot reach the Martial Legend and breakthrough to heavenly realm, but since I have my money, I can buy some herbs and experiment them to make pills that can aid me in cultivation process!¡± Yinhua thought for a moment

    ¡°But it seems, this is the new world, that means the herbs are different here and can also affect the potent and effects of the pills, Yare, yare daze~¡± Yinhua muttered to herself as she then start to back to her room and start to take a night bath before going to bed, but then she sense a someone is coming for her, a familiar one.

    ¡°Yinhua! Yinhua! Where are you?¡± It was the voice of Wilhelm, he bring a basket in his right arm.

    ¡°Young Lord, over here!¡± Yinhua replied and wave her hand.

    ¡°Oh! There you are, come here, I¡¯ve bring a food for you, I think you didn¡¯t have a dinner to eat¡± Wilhelm said as he start to come closer to Yinhua¡¯s location.

    ¡°Ara, ara, how sweet of you, Young Lord, this lady might be fall in love with you~¡± Yinhua teases as she wait for Wilhelm to come closer.

    ¡°Wha-what are you saying?! Please stop it!¡± Wilhelm shocked reply; a slight blush can be seen in his face.

    ¡°Ufufufu~ I¡¯m just kidding, but to bring such gift for me is truly appreciated by this lady¡± Yinhua answers as she shown a mischievous smile.

    ¡°Yo-your welcome, just don¡¯t be li-like that!¡± Wilhelm answers nervously, this lady is truly a succubus to the fullest, and did she just do it on purpose of her teasing.

    ¡°Hai! As you wish!¡± Yinhua said as she bows suddenly in one hundred degrees angle, making her huge chest to bounce.

    Wilhelm saw her bowing and gulp another saliva, she is total tempting him and tease him to full extent, but he control himself not to be fooled easily and fight his urges head on, then Wilhelm passes the food basket to Yinhua while his face is in other direction, evading the seducing stare of Yinhua, one day he can take his revenge on this woman, at best two folds the payback.

    ¡°My greatest apologies Young Lord Capistrano, I¡¯m bathing in sweat, as you can see, I bear a fruit of my cultivation, I felt that my power become multifold strong than I was before¡± Yinhua said as he opens the basket and saw bread, meat jerky, vegetables and fruits inside.

    ¡°Well that¡¯s good to hear that you breakthrough, but still,,,¡± Wilhelm happily replied and suddenly he became worried.

    ¡°The war? Ah yes it is, don¡¯t worry about it, I can survive to that, remember the promise that I¡¯ve once said, a kiss on the forehead if we won¡± Yinhua said as she put the basket at the side of the wall behind the garden.

    She then suddenly hug Wilhelm calmly and bring a warmth embrace to him which Wilhelm dropped his own guard in surprised, he smell the sweet femine scent along the sweat that absorbed by her cloth, Yinhua is indeed a goddess that brings a warm and calm atmosphere around her.

    ¡°That hug is just for the gratitude and thanks for your hospitality towards me, but sooner it will be a farewell message for you from me¡± Yinhua said and smiled and then loosen her hug to a surprised Wilhelm.

    ¡°Farewell? What do you mean?¡± Wilhelm said as he felt uneasiness in Yinhua¡¯s words.

    ¡°It¡¯s too early to say about that, but sooner you will learn the truth¡± Yinhua said as she starts to eat the food, although the food taste is rather bland and salty but the fruit and vegetables are still good, yeah she remember mayonnaise.

    ¡°The truth?¡± Wilhelm frowns.

    ¡°Well this world is so interesting to discover and unravel the secrets of the world that hidden in our sights¡± Yinhua added, as she keep chew a small bit of beef jerky.

    ¡°What do you mean? I-I can¡¯t understand what are you talking about?¡± Wilhelm became confuse about the word that Yinhua¡¯s spat about.

    ¡°Meaning, after the war, I sought to travel the whole world and to gain knowledge and power in the greatest adventure ever¡± Yinhua finishes and soon it became a moment of silence.

    The wind blows to the two of them, Yinhua stands then lift her head up and stare at the moon that shining and glowing in the darkness along with the stars that twinkling in the dark skies, She is so beautiful and attractive that can drive men into craze for her, as for Wilhelm, he felt sadness about what he heard from Yinhua¡¯s mouth, travelling far away from him, why fate so harsh thou, he really likes Yinhua, a love at first sight, and to extent that he will never let her go away from him, although Yinhua is truly a teaser, but deep inside she is a smart, very good and righteous woman.

    He felt a little depress, he must to tell her about his confession, although he hides it for so long to keep his honor and gentleness, he can¡¯t suppress his feelings deep inside of his mind, the images of Yinhua¡¯s smile and beautiful glance remain colluding in his thoughts, let her go? Absolutely not, he must build courage now to confess his true feelings for her before it¡¯s too late for him.

    ¡°The butterflies flew to the cherry tree¡±

    ¡°Lake glows deep from moonlight spree¡±

    ¡°Through mountains, doves fly free¡±

    ¡°All the spirits flew, though you agree¡±

    ¡°Let me be, let me see, accept all of me¡±

    ¡°Let me be, let me see, accept all of me¡±

    Yinhua said a poem, a speech that resemblance the peace and serenity of cycle of life and death, she remember the time she died in her first life and suddenly rebirth, Wilhelm felt a little chill as he heard the poem, he felt a little fear coming through him, suddenly he felt the hand of Yinhua touches his face pressing his left cheek, Wilhelm suddenly stops and felt frozen, he is facing now Yinhua so close that he can¡¯t even help but to blush redly which Yinhua doesn¡¯t pay attention then she smiled to Wilhelm.

    Yinhua begins to talk about her future plan about the manor that she will manage, which Wilhelm pays attention, and listen attentively, he felt astonished about the set plan the Yinhua will use, these plan can indeed bring a new reform to their economy, often some of the plans are rather new and mysterious, he felt that those plan are reasonable as long as Yinhua said an explain the effect, if this plan are spread to the kingdom, it can alleviate the economic problems that been facing by the people who live in the kingdom, she also choose Wilhelm to manage her manor if she is not around, Yinhua smiles again and giving an alluring appearance impact to Wilhelm, Wilhelm¡¯s heart thumping so fast, like he cannot concentrate and think about to say for her, he lost his words to say for her.

    Yinhua then wave a good bye to Wilhelm and move to the bathroom of the castle to take a bath before to take rest and sleep from the cultivating, leaving Wilhelm lonely figure, but he will wait for the day to come to confess his love for her and how will he cherish her to the fullest, though he felt sadness, he still gain courage because the war is about to start in the fields of Lightenguard Kindom.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Few weeks later, The army of Lightenguard kingdom are starting to march simultaneously outside the vicinity of the kingdom and go to their respective locations and places that set for them, The lords and ladies are riding in their respective carriages, they are become the captain of their squad, as for Princess Erina, she makes a contact with the spies that he sent to investigate from the shadows the whereabouts of Lord Urzan few weeks ago after the meeting in the conference is finished.

    Yinhua leaded the five hundred footmen armed in spears in their right hand and a shield in the left, in their hip a sword strapped, they wearing a complete and movable armor as they march coordinately, they are well train by Yinhua, as for Marcosias, he leaded the catapult squadrons that reach to fifty numbers all of them are inside the huge carrier that consist of three rooms for catapults and pulled by the tame wild beast , Wilhelm leads the archers group consist of thousands, as for Erica she leaded the mages that will soon divided by the lords to be assign in their respective post, there is also many supplies carrier can be seen, inside the carriers are the utilities that will serves as their trump cards and special weapons that will be used to enemies respectively, it was heavy guarded by the Calvary knights leaded by Lord ¨¦clair and his vice-captain Lady Maia, both of all people leading dress in royalty and honorable clothes, unlike Yinhua who were a strange suit, it was a long violet trench coat with styled sleeves, she also wear a a black blouse with style button locks and black tight pants with belts and long paired of boots, she still have her braided styled hair, and on her back, a claymore can be seen.

    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    As for Princess Erina, she is posted alone in the kingdom, guarded heavily with the Royal Guards and Knights, along with the mages from noble families as an added security, the whole kingdom defense is reinforce as well as per planning by Yinhua, Erina knows that Yinhua is very cautious and playing safe in the battle, such a genius tactician she is, she making a massive calculation in order to see the foreground of what will happen next if the plan is failed and foiled by war.

    Other nobles and aristocrats are cooperating to each other to produce a massive support and supplies to the army, each of them knows how¡¯s the peril situation that they are facing now, the only thing they can do is to improve the morale of people and increase their effectiveness in the work, everything is start to boil up and busy helping each other.

    Also as for Yinhua, she already break through to bronze rank and keep cultivating these last few days, reaching the five star Bronze rank Martial Fighter, and prepare herself to breakthrough to one star Iron rank, some of her free days are pouring the schedule to smiting lessons for Valrog and selling another batch of low material but high grade performance weapons to the central market, hording a lots of coins and gold.

    She also start to study the herbs of this world and compare their potency from the herbs in martial world to make powerful pills and special elixir to aid her in cultivation process, she also spend her money from the fifty-fifty percentage profit in the sales to bought special metallic materials to make the ¡°Eight Trigrams Alchemy Spiritual Pot¡± that will be used to make a massive produce elixir and pills that she required and need for cultivations and various needs for power ups and support.

    She still teaches the way of formation of the footmen in facing a huge horde of enemies without being killed, mostly these footmen are attacking like a barbarian and not coordinated, which Yinhua easily saw the flaw, she then proceed them for some exercise and war drills to do in haste but clean preparations, Yinhua then look to the table and start to initiate the way of the operation flow should be, then she makes a scale about the outcome and think clearly how to battle a clever enemies like Duke Christopher and how to shook their guard, she just smirked and start to leave the table and face the whole squad.

    ¡°The enemies may be larger than our numbers, we were outnumbered, but our heart is bigger than them, we have a courage and vigor to topple them up in our soil, this is our land, this is our birthplace,,,, and also our grave, for Lightenguard kingdom! Are you with me?!¡± Yinhua speech like a politician with proudness.

    ¡°OOOOOOOGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHH!!!¡± The whole squad roaring reply energetically.

    They keep training and improving their skills, all the scouts are scattered in every areas, the forces divided now to their respective locations, three operations are set, back up operations are already prepared, none of them are underestimating their enemy, let the elephant enter the hives of the poisonous insects.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    After a month, the mage scout reports to Erica in the mountain cave in one of the snowy Alphac mountains, the scout mage discover that the huge army of the duke is coming passing to the mountains, he use the instrument called telescope to widen his vision to take a close sight to the whole enemies without their further notice, The telescope was a protoype made by Yinhua as an additional arsenal to them in scouting, additional to it that they are wearing a white fur jacket called camouflage as per said to increase their stealthiness and reduce the risk of being detected by enemies, they are really went all out to annihilate the whole kingdom without leaving any stones unturned, Erica signs for the moment and sent her familiar wind fairy the message through sound waves as the signals, the cute and sky blue fairy moves along with her master orders with haste without delay.

    Sooner after few hours the signal is been received by everyone, also the whole army of the Duke Christopher enter easily mountain ranges without a single hamper or battle in the road, looks like that the Lightenguard Kingdom are totally in weak state to him, but little he didn¡¯t know that he and his whole army are now dancing in the palms of Yinhua, tearing them one by one at the time sooner, when they pass the road of the mountains, the whole army separates in three groups, as expected, Duke Christopher shows a very powerful and gallant armor and a huge broad sword strapped in his back, the sword is ornamented in different gems, both gems are glowing, showing that it is a high grade relic weapon that he can boast to his enemies.

    Nobles and lords are separated in left and right, while Duke Christoper task the forces to establish a base to the Margara forest to make a surprise attack in the left side of the kingdom and the right side to ambush the enemies that will face them in the middle road of Roder, everyone start their war plan to make sure they can completely annihilate all of Lightenguard forces.

    ¡°And sooner my territory widens, my triumphs begins!¡± Duke Christopher laughs hysterically.

    As expected, they fall truly in the trap of Yinhua, Marcosias, orders the catapult carrier to go to the designated places, the forces divided into four squads in for directions, sooner the one-third army of the duke starts to build their main base and headquarters, there are also a scout that crawling in grass dress in camouflage suit in green and has a telescope too, he can see that Duke Christopher is talking to assassin Mercenaries, he also give them a gold as a deposit for an unknown task given to them by Duke Christopher.

    Then the scout immediately withdraw and return immediately to Marcosias about the report insight, Marcosias signals all the catapult to take a position and prepare to engage an aerial strikes.

    ¡°All forces listen to me, be careful about these special shells we will use, we must proceed to the plan perfectly, failure is not an option, am I understood!¡± Marcosias announce and explained.

    ¡°Yes sir!!¡± All the catapult squad simultaneously replied.

    ¡°Prepare the spice Shell!¡± Marcosias ordered.

    Every squad prepares a red and round thing and put it on the launching pad of the catapult, the other squad member lit the fire on oiled wood and it is start to blaze, they put the lit fire to the cover and the cover start to spark.

    ¡°Everyone! Fire!!¡± Marcosias order, every squad release the shells, suddenly the shell release a red smoke in the air as it travels towards to the main camp and the Margara Forest.

    ¡°Look at the sky! It is a meteor!¡± One of the soldiers of The Duke¡¯s Army noticed.

    ¡°What the hell is that thing?¡± Another soldier added in question.

    ¡°Do not stare over there, brace yourselves, the enemy is already spotted us, prepare for the battle!¡± The Captain of the army said and ordered.

    When the shell reach the ground it explode and release more red gas around the place, smog¡¯s formed, it¡¯s like formation of smokescreen around them, sooner more shells are fired simultaneously, not stopping, it explode when it crashed in the ground.

    ¡°AAHH! MY EYES!!¡±

    ¡°Cough! Cough! Cough!¡±

    ¡°Help me! Water please! Water!¡±

    ¡°Someone ,,, cloth,,,, cover¡­¡±

    ¡°What the hell is going on!¡±

    ¡°SO HOT IN MY NOSE AND ITCHY IN MY EYES! HELP ME!!¡±

    ¡°Get the f**king mages to come here! Removes this poison gas now!¡±

    The sounds of soldiers screaming and panicking, all of them are thrown to disarray, Duke Christopher is being alarmed by the noise, when he open his main tent to go outside, he saw many red smoke covered the whole ground, the whole army is in the mess, mages are starting fight and disperse the smoke screen but futile because there are many falling red smoking objects from the sky and produce more red and very harmful smoke, some of them are starting to cough hard and some of them collapsed due to unable to breath properly others are putting their faces on the water buckets, some are pushing one another like a wild animal that is fighting inside the forest.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Back to Marcosias, all the smoking agent shells are all used up and they can see how the army in the side of Margara forest become to disarray, the smoke is too strong and very itchy at the top of that, this smoke consist of mix spices that includes chili powder, pepper and the rest, it also have a raging scent, that once it inhales, It makes the victim to go tantrum and attack one another.

    ¡°Everyone loaded the catapult with the black shells, now move!¡± Marcosias excitedly ordered, he can¡¯t wait to see what the black shell can do.

    Sooner, all the catapult are loaded and the shell is lit by the fire again and everyone is focus in their lever release, waiting for Marcosias order and signal.

    ¡°FIIRRREEEE!!!¡± Marcosias shouts the order, and the catapult launch the black shell to the skies.

    The shells ignited in flames looks like a falling meteor unlike the red shell that releasing only a red trail smoke in the air, sooner the black shell reaches the target ground location and the next event becomes¡­

    ¡°BOOOMM!!¡±

    ¡°BOOOMM!!¡±

    ¡°BOOOMM!!¡±

    ¡°BOOOMM!!¡±

    ¡°BOOOMM!!¡±

    It was an explosive shell, unlike the simple catapult boulder that putted by an igniting oil that can cause a minimal explosion damages, the black explosive shell is ten times stronger and powerful explosion impact, inside the shell, a sharp, rusty metals, encased in sulfur and black powder and some unstable stones that like a phosphorus, when contact in flames it will explode like a grenade, a fragmented one to be exact, every explosions, shrapnels releases and become a cluster of death to the unlucky one who caught in explosion, their body flies and bloods spurt, some soldiers body caught in explosions and burned by fire, Duke Christopher become enrage, this is totally a massacre that he never anticipated, then he made a loud road that can hear into the skies due to his rage and anger to the situation in his main base.

 Ch-9: Eye Of The Storm

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°Knowledge is a cutting edge weapon of choice of turning tables¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Marcosias was surprised in witnessing the explosion of the black shells, these explosive is quiet strong up to third tier magical blast explosion that he is currently studying and practicing, this is truly a fantastic and astonishing accomplished mission that well planned, he saw how many enemies are struggling to survive and killing each other without any of the Lightenguard forces needed to attack them at close quarter, the outcome was surely at their hands, he just gave a bitter smile for them, this is the backfire of what they¡¯ve done and surely it is just to see them suffer.

    ¡°Everyone! Fall back, we used all our ammunition, we need to go back to the service depot on the next area, proceed to plan, disperse hastily!¡± Marcosias said as he looks once again t the scorched grounds of the enemie¡¯s main base.

    ¡°But sire how about the enemies?¡± one of the crew of catapult squad asks.

    ¡°Let them be, for now we need to escape, the bloody scent of their deaths will attract the monsters, as per plan of operation Smoke Disarray, the attack of the beast will be their biggest problem now¡± Marcosias answered and explain about the outcome of the ambush.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the reason! But that¡¯s..¡± another crew said in surprised.

    So it¡¯s basically flow to the plan that have been coordinated, that was mind blowing, whoever this tactician, surely knows and experience countless warfares before, but the Lightenguard is a peaceful kingdom and up to almost thirty wars they have been participated, no one in the kingdom is well experience in such war tactics, let alone the royalty and even the nobility, so who¡¯s noble can do this accomplishment of massive weapon of destructions?

    ¡°Yes, I know, this is the first time I witness such grandeur tactics in my life, but this war plan is just the beginning, we are just starting¡± Marcosias said in low tone.

    He remember Yinhua suddenly, this woman, from what country she once belongs and gain such knowledge in wars? Does she once become a general of warfare in the huge and powerful country, but why did she leave her post? That somewhat mysterious, and still unexplainable, but still that was a huge help to them in facing huge numbers such as Duke Christopher¡¯s alliance army, what if she was on the side of the duke? She will just use a few soldiers in making a huge ruckus in their country and make it their own doomsday.

    Suddenly they heard a huge roar coming from the enemy¡¯s main base, looks like Duke Christopher is somewhat pissed off and truly ashamed to his situation now, he thinks mightily that he can tampered anyone in his way with his strategies in the war, somewhat laughable, but for now he will encounter a huge mistake of his life, there is more tricks under the sleeves that the Lightenguard kingdom has, and all of this tactic sources are from Yinhua herself.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Marcosias catapult squad leaves the battlegrounds and withdraws from their position as the tame wild beast hastily pulls the catapult carrier and moves fast like a horse in their destinations, back to Duke Christopher¡¯s ruin camp, half of his hundred thousand soldiers died, faint, sick, and somewhat turned into madman, their army turn into whole mess, destroyed tent, burning grounds, despaired people, dead bodies, disarray formation and mostly a breakdown of morale.

    Duke Christopher face turned into sour, this is the biggest humiliation he gets in the rest of his life, how does the enemy knows that they will set a camp into the forest just to hide and prepare an ambush to the kingdom¡¯s blind spot? Where did they get such powerful armament that gives a crippling situation to his army? This is very unreasonable; he thought that because the weakening of the kingdom will become his stepping stone to glorious power and sovereign, but that was just an empty dust in the air, the grasping of the triumph become suddenly taken away from him.

    ¡°Maybe that son of a b**ch Urzan turned his back on me, traitor he is, I¡¯ve sent many poison concoction to poison the whole royal family to him but now this is what will give back to me, once I¡¯ve see him I will chop him into tiny bits!¡± He angrily said as he draw his sword and then face his whole messed army.

    ¡°Hear me out people, Lords and Ladies; those who survive should now regroup with the second army formation on the Rodes road, we shall leave this place, they already spotted us in the beginning and lure us to go here, Lord Urzan betrayed us!¡± Duke Christopher said in stern tone, while his fist clenched in anger.

    ¡°That Mother F**king traitor, When I see him, I will beheaded him and throw his body to the beast forest!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Betraying us, this is truly shameless lord!¡±

    ¡°Damn You Lightenguards! I gonna torture you after we win this!¡±

    ¡°I want to go home! My ladies are waiting; we shall massacre them all at once!¡±

    ¡°We shall leave now, kill them all, avenge the people who die miserably for us!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s slaughter them all like there is no tomorrow!¡±

    Words coming from the remains of the nobilities and soldiers who survived the attack, all of them are burning with hatred towards the Lightenguard army, they truly motivated with rage because of the sudden impact of the attack, Duke Christopher devilishly grins and then struck his sword to the ground and said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move and regroup with army, and we will wipe these petty forces of the Lightenguard kingdom!¡±

    A huge uproar coming from the rest, all of them are starting to packed and loot the remains of the dead, some of them are compile the dead bodies and will gonna burned them in the pile of woods as a sign of respect and honor to their death, everyone is on packing their belongings when they heard a huge roars coming from the forest, they felt paled and scared suddenly, the atmosphere suddenly change, they forgot the beast senses are strong , and all of them are powerful that needed many soldiers to take them down.

    ¡°Brace yourselves I saw a horde of beast coming, all weapons draw, mages support us on the back protect all healers, F**K this Mother F**king bullsh*t land!!¡± Duke Christopher seriously order, this is truly another huge mess situation they have been entered to.

    ¡°Bombing first! Now Beast! What will be the next?!¡± One of the Lords said as he drawn his ornamented blade, gritted his teeth in dismay.

    ¡°No! I want to live; I don¡¯t want to die in this horrid place!¡± One of the ladies said as she hides in the back of her subordinates.

    ¡°Darn, my luck runs out again!¡± Another one said as he also drawn his blade and prepare for the encounter of the alarmed horde beast.

    ¡°Better to action less to talk, if you want to survive, just be cooperate, we will get through this situation¡± Duke Christopher cheered up, as he wait for the beast to get closer.

    Sooner the beast arrives, the war for survival begins, many beast falls and even soldiers died in the fight, exchanging blow to blows with the huge beast monster, the numbers of beast fallen re too great, as for the Duke Christopher¡¯s alliance army reduce again too, later the outcome of battle finishes, a thousands of the alliance army survives, travelling to the base camp in the Rodes roads, all of them felt fatigued, hunger, and morale breakdown, they felt hapless like there is no hope can see in their faces, this is truly unjust war they participated, this is totally a graveyard to them.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    At the Luvic Canyons, Wilhelm remain at his tent, studying the war plan set for his squadrons, along with the whole map of Luvic canyon and it¡¯s narrow road below, at his side there is a lot of wooden barrels, which make him felt unease.

    ¡°Operation Black Hell? These barrels? Why do such thing that Yinhua wants to do with this? Ah whatever, I know that she is not a rash person to do what she likes¡± Wilhelm smiles and remember their meeting in the garden where he sent her some food to eat, he then became sudden felt an ache in his heart, departing, going away from him.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Wilhelm slams his fist on the table, causing some materials bounce and fall from the table.

    ¡°What on earth is she thinking, leaving the kingdom just like that, there is a lot of danger in the outside world, and does she pay attention to her safety?¡± Wilhelm said in disbelief, although he can accept about the departing part of Yinhua spoken of, it felt like something pierces his heart.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not of it, I think she plans it too, she has a reason to do such thing¡± Wilhelm suddenly thought, surely Yinhua is not a very normal or typical girl that will do anything she wants without reasons.

    But Wilhelm can help to sign in grief, he likes Yinhua so much but, he can¡¯t confess to her face to face, even from the beginning where he met her in the river, through how she cure the king, and aiding them now in battle, he felt worship and admiration to her, and also felt the love for her grew so deeply.

    Sooner a scout entered the tent and report the situation, Wilhelm set the orders to begin the operation, every footmen start to take the barrels outside the tent and put them in the right place where it was set according to the plan, and wait for his signal to roll them to the cliff of the canyon fall to the road under.

    ¡°All of you brave people, hear me out! We are now at verge of war; all you can do is to follow my lead and take the kingdom of Lightenguard to triumphant victory! Everyone join me in this battle! Long live the King Charles and Princess Erina! Long live the Lightenguard kingdom!¡± Wilhelm vigorous announces and signals to start the said operation.

    Below the canyon, a horse Calvary battalion of Duke Christoper slowly walking due to narrowness and their hundred thousand sheer numbers in total in entering the narrow road of the canyon, as they pass they didn¡¯t notice the scattered barrels due that it covers in dust and rocks, all of the army are focused to reach their destination and prepare a pincer attack to the side of the army of Lightenguard kingdom.

    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    A scout remain vigilant in surveying the movement of the army, after a few moments it moves away to the cliff and immediately report that the whole army are inside the canyon to Wilhelm, Wilhelm sets the whole squad to roll the barrels to the cliff and let them fall to the crowd below, all the soldiers obeyed and start the roll fall of barrels to the enemies, sooner the enemies notice the falling objects coming above them.

    ¡°Destroy those feeble stones, and don¡¯t let it distract our mission, proceed!¡± A commandeering lord ordered as he wave his sword and slash the said stone.

    The barrels was sliced, releasing a black, stinky and itchy powder to the air and sticks to the armor skin and hair of the soldiers, so the mistaken stones was a barrel of a powder, they felt pissed when they found out about that, still there is many barrels falls from their top, and as expected, they slash it and it released so much powder to them.

    ¡°What the hell is this powder, it so very itchy?!¡± One of the nobles said as he wipes his exposed skin covered in black powder.

    ¡°Dunno, but I felt they thrashing us because they know that this is only they can do to stop us¡± Another one said as he keep ignoring the falling powder and proceed to their destination.

    ¡°Forget what they taunting about us, their days are over to begin with, ahahhahaha!¡± added by another then make a rejoicing laugh.

    The whole army keep slashing the barrels that fall and endure the itchiness of the powder released, they keep moving forward and never stop, because the only thing they know that they will be triumphant under the wing of Duke Christopher, all of them are excited and imagining the destroyed Kingdom of Lightenguard and looting the spoils and people that they want in the vicinity of the kingdom.

    Little didn¡¯t they know that black powder they keep ignoring was a unstable form of mix of igniting agent, corrosive agent and adhesive types, this mixture can cause a huge and dangerous explosion that emits abnormal waves similar to radiation, back to Wilhelm as he saw that the barrel rolling operation is over, he then ordered to all archer to begin their operation.

    All archers are igniting their arrow and move to the cliff all of them are pointing to the Duke¡¯s alliance army of Calvary knights below, all of them are focus to fire and waiting for their commander the signal of fire, it was a deep silence and then Wilhelm execute the order.

    ¡°Fire!!¡±

    All of the archers release their arrows below, the arrow travels so fast because of the force and the gravity, and many burning arrows are falling down to the enemies, enemies saw the falling arrows and alarm, they now realize what was the barrel for was, they start to slice the arrows and block them, but futile many arrows still slid to their defense and penetrate to their target, the powder reactants.

    Suddenly a huge black flame emerged from the ground, it arise like an erupting volcano, blazing than any burning furnace, the heat are so hot even in distance, the archers and the rest hears the scream and agony of the whole Calvary knights that gives them a chill in their bodies and start to walk closer to the cliff to look below but were stopped by Wilhelm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer that black flame is dangerous in contacting it, beware and wait the fire to disperse and you will be safe from the contamination¡± Wilhelm warns.

    The people stop approaching upon hearing what Wilhelm said, surely there are not foolish enough to approach the fire upon what will be the effect upon contacting it, they stop their tracks and suppress their curiosity, after few moments the black flame disperse, some scout approach the cliff and use the telescope, his eyes widen and turned paled as he look back to the crowd.

    ¡°T-the calv-vary knights, t-they are g-gone!¡± the scouts report nervously causing his speech become unstable.

    ¡°W-what?!¡± Wilhelm said in surprised.

    Wilhelm runs to the cliff where the scout standing and burrow its telescope and look below, he was shocked on what he discover, the knights and horses are both gone only thing that left was the pieces of armor and swords, different shapes and sizes, what happen to the bodies? Surely they will just burn to crisp, but the black flame was somewhat dangerous to contact, the whole situation was explaining like the people and horses are being ruptured their existence to their eyes.

    Every one follow Wilhelm and look one by one on the telescope, when they saw what is going on below, some of them felt fear, others are amaze and some are truly shocked and twitched to what they witness, the black flame wasn¡¯t just an average flame, it¡¯s like an unstoppable force of nature that erase any existence that it touches, this simply was a creation of a demon, particularly the horde of the monsters higher ups

    ¡°The black flames, was just a powerful curse?¡± one of the nobles ask.

    ¡°Dunno, it may be kind of sorcery!¡± one answered.

    ¡°Or even the gift from heavens retribution¡± another added.

    ¡°This is simply madness, this is truly unknown arts to us, I¡¯ve never encountered such power before¡±

    ¡°Be happy that we are not in that side or else we gonna goodbye our asses!¡±

    ¡°Definitely that was, we are totally lucky that we fight for our kingdom and not for them!¡±

    Wilhelm stops for a moment and then look to the barrel at the side of the tent, that was a powerful weapon of destruction made, Yinhua made this creation out of nowhere that defies the way of common sense, she is totally a genius that exceed all the smart people known in the world, or maybe even the mages that still living and researching about the flow of magic and runes.

    ¡°We shall leave these grounds and regroup with the main army, our victory will be mark in the history, you shall be happy now that you will be also part of it, regardless, we kill a hundred thousand without losing anyone at all, this is the biggest achievement we have now¡± Wilhelm said, as he take a deep breath.

    Everyone cheered themselves and become more active as they packed their belongings and take any items to the carriage, all of them are starting to walk and trailing the way to the main force to assist them in the main war that about to coming later on, Wilhelm looks to the sky and thought of something.

    ¡°Yinhua, just what kind of a lady are you? You are totally a monster hiding in a beautiful silhouette¡±

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Back to Yinhua as she rides her horse and lead the footmen who are marching simultaneously and coordinated, sooner they saw a huge army of Duke Christopher, it was a battle of five hundred vs hundred thousands, but Yinhua remain calm and compose and look to the battlefield that serves as their arena.

    ¡°Lady Risa, lead please the water mage at the side of the road several kilometers away from us just like as planned, we will ensure your safety and we will make our battle to become glorious and victorious!¡± Yinhua request to the beautiful lady at her side guided by several waters mages.

    ¡°If that is your wish, then I should proceed, better not to fail me, Miss Sakura!¡± Lady Risa said and then ordered her subordinate mages to move, the mages follow and sooner their silhouette gone in the sights of everyone.

    ¡°Attention! All soldiers here must march and proceed to face the enemies as of now, we are totally outnumber but we will crush them and do not let them give a time to cry or to fight back, they made a wrong choice and move to face us! So are you with me?!¡± Yinhua announce and then ask proudly.

    ¡°YES WE ARE! OOOOOHHHHHHHH!!!¡± The full of energy respond of the footmen and raise their spears.

    ¡°Good hunting everybody, proceed!¡± Yinhua ordered.

    Everyone now are proceeding to the middle road of Roder, marching bravely and full of vigor sooner they saw a huge army running to them like a wild beast that are frenzy to their hunted prey.

    ¡°Shields position! Unbreakable wall!¡± Yinhua shouts to all footmen.

    The footmen place their shield in their front and cover each other¡¯s comrade, spear tips was pointed to the enemies, waiting for them to get closer to the range of their weapons.

    ¡°Here comes the fools, everyone! Korosu Tame!¡± Yinhua Roars and everyone is boiled up.

    A huge wave of enemies are coming closer and closer until they collide with Yinhua¡¯s forces, the footmen bashes the enemies away and stab them with their spear unstoppable, one by one died of being stabbed, but the wave never stops, until pile of dead bodies are being step by the Lightenguard army leaded by Yinhua.

    More or so, the enemies have a nice swords and shields but futile because of their lack of coordination, they are fighting by impending numbers, no one can land a single hit or penetrated to the shield of a footman in such powerful formation of defense.

    ¡°Stubborn till the end huh? Yoi Tsuitachi!¡± Yinhua let alone a sign as she watch behind the lines of her army slaughtering the hordes of enemies, the formation was good no one can land a hit but more of them died by the spear stabbing.

    ¡°This is gonna be a long day after all, but since the main spotlight of the war has not seen yet, where is the Duke? Could it be that he also caught in the explosion in operation Smoke Disarray or in the operation Black Hell?¡± Yinhua suddenly frowns after not seeing the Duke or even his silhouette.

    ¡°Maybe he is hiding in ladies skirt and afraid to come out for a moment, let see how long you could run, Duke Christopher!¡± Yinhua giggles and stare to the battle field.

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for the celestial maidens, they give me too much cliff hanger, I¡¯m so excited and eager to meet them, but now let these fools become my amusement for a moment¡±

    ¡°The dragon of heavens flew to the sky¡±

    ¡°And meet the little butterfly¡±

    ¡°from their stand, grows a tree¡±

    ¡°A perfect foundation of divinity¡±

    ¡°Answer my prayer, answer my call¡±

    ¡°Hence forth I summon you, Petal Fall!¡±

    Yinhua chants as the sky suddely turned dark and many carnation pink insignia emerged from the skies and formed an array above the enemies.

    Lights emitted from the sky as many as hundreds of spectral swords form and falls to the direction of the enemies, pinning them to the ground, it is like a rainfall massacre that the enemies cannot anticipated to happened, whatever it is, is just a certain death.

    And sooner the battle ensues and once again it was noon for the huge blood bath that is filling the soil, metal clashes, fear and rage uprise, the people of Lightenguard became unstoppable, as for the Duke Christopher¡¯s alliance army are turned into disarray and sooner it will fall in a deep abyss of despair.

 Ch-10: Downfall Of The Storm

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°Bloom divines as the star¡¯s align for the blade soothes in blood¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Even though countless massacre has been set for the Duke¡¯s alliance army, the numbers are still great, and still showing an impending power of forces that keep attacking the small numbers of Lightenguard army consist of five hundred footmen, as for Yinhua, she still exhaust a bit for casting the ¡°Petal Fall¡± Sacred technique, it was one of her most powerful trump card, as she manage to culminate this technique on her own during her past times, but the execution technique she cast was only a five percent of the whole capabilities of the said technique, her cultivation level was still low, she still hanging up on bronze rank five star level, she need to break through to reach the one star Iron rank martial fighter, it still a big challenge to her that needed to be finish at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t falter, push them away, don¡¯t break in formation!¡± Yinhua cried to the crowd of footmen.

    The footmen heeds to the words of Yinhua, they make a concrete defense, and simultaneously pierce the enemies with their spear, the enemies are still rampaging and bumping onto their shields, but their shield defensive formation never faltered, furthermore they still doing the same attack at will simultaneously and without hesitation, many bodies is been skewered by the spear tip, countless dead bodies piled up on the ground, sooner, the wave is over, Yinhua task the other footmen to pile the bodies and buried them to the fields, which these soldiers obey, the night sky are starting to emerged, Yinhua knows that the number of Duke¡¯s alliance army is greatly reduce to thousands, but still she never let her guard down, she keep monitoring the movement of the enemies via scouts, and make a fast report to the other Lords and nobles.

    ¡°I need to cultivate now while it still free, there is no time to waste!¡± Yinhua thought and start to sit cross legs, and then concentrate to cultivate and starting the second pages of the two supreme cultivation techniques and the intent chant.

    A powerful aura imbued Yinhua in her deep trance, she keep concentrate into cultivating and become silent in profound state as she float and concentrate the divine energy inside of her soul real, inside her soul realm the vortex revolving are become more purer and extremely active, the distribution of divine energy spreads to her whole divine body, she is now recovering the fifteen percentage of her lost power.

    A hour later, a massive wave of energy felt in the Roder road, Yinhua finally break through to one star iron rank martial fighter, as she is dwenched in sweat, she then start to wipe her face to remove the sweats in her forehead, The ¡°Seven Foundations Divinator Supreme Technique¡±, ¡°Heavenly Resonance Guiding Technique¡° and the ¡°Intent Chant Of Divine Beast Ruler¡± are truly very powerful and forminable techniques she have been practice so far, she felt that her power become multifolds stronger than her previous strength.

    ¡°Just so-so, still need to be more diligent and patience to achieve a higher stages¡± Yinhua muttered as she stands and then look to the crowd who is staring at her in shock.

    ¡°Something wrong?¡± Yinhua ask.

    ¡°Uhmm, nothing, nothing at all, Lady Sakura¡± One of the footmen answers.

    ¡°Good, now get back to your respective post!¡± Yinhua said as she moves to her tent, remove her clothes, exposing her voluptuous and plump chest, and her broaden hips and deadly curves and then she rest for bit.

    Sooner the scouts return swiftly and make a report, some footmen went to Yinhua¡¯s tent, and report the returns of the scouts.

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯m coming, just a bit sec!¡± Yinhua said as she start to wear her clothes again and walk out from his tent, there are three scouts in front of her all of them are kneeling to the ground and then spoke.

    ¡°Report to milady, we saw the Duke Christopher in their camp on the other side of the road, they look in terrible state, as for now it looks like they gonna send some messenger here soon, that¡¯s all¡± One of the scout said.

    ¡°Everything is fine in the area, nothing seems much suspicious and all locations are clear¡± Said the other.

    ¡°There is no enemy movement at all, they are really in a heavy pinch now¡± Last one report.

    ¡°I see, looks like they need to cool off after what happen to them, indeed a wise choice¡± Yinhua said as she signs in relief.

    ¡°Every one, take a rest, the enemies are not moving, but be alert, you three, continue to monitor the surroundings, report immediately if there something abnormal happening at your side!¡± Yinhua ordered and then she moves to her post and become to cultivate again.

    ¡°Yes Milady!¡± all respond, and begin their rest as the three scouts moves away by their horse and sooner their silhouette gone in the sights of everyone.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Meanwhile at the mountain side, Erica sighted via telescope a huge horde of enemies entering the road based on the report of her scouts, she then make the operation to move, every fire mages form their fire balls at once, Erica moves forward to them.

    ¡°The operation Snow Wave will be commence, as per said shot all the mountain top and side, and make sure it will hit the explosive barrels laying in the snow, am I understood!¡± Erica Announce with a serious tone and then look to the location of the enemies below.

    ¡°Yes Professor Erica!¡± The mages replied with vigour.

    ¡°Now then, move now to your respective position, let see what this impact explosion can cause to this snowy mountain¡± Erica added and used again the telescope to foreseen what happening below, often dark, but using a special magic that allow her to have a vision at night, she has no problems for it.

    ¡°On my mark, squad one, mountain to the left side three rows ahead, Fire!¡± Erica Ordered and the mages fire their huge fireball to the said mountain direction and coordination.

    It was a huge explosion and sooner Erica used her telescope again and her eyes widen, a huge wave of snow flowing down from the mountains, it is approaching the tail end of the horde of enemies, a big trouble for them that¡¯s for sure.

    ¡°Snow wave,,,, I see, ufufufu, heheheh, ahahahaha- AHAHAHAH!¡± Erica Maniacal laugh all of the sudden, this tactic she witness is never seen before, using a huge explosion just to make a wave of unstoppable force of snow is to sudden, such an eye-opener tactics, this noble should have the biggest contributions to the Lightenguard kingdom and give the outmost respect.

    ¡°Professor? The wave of snow, isn¡¯t it a,,¡± A mage said in giving concern to the situation.

    ¡°A part of the plan, indeed a brilliant plan¡± Erica answers, she just gave a bitter smile and look to the other mountains near the roads.

    ¡°Mountain to left side, in second row, on mark, Fire!¡± She added suddenly.

    Another explosion that also give a huge release of the Avalanche, it¡¯s impending wave can buried alive any leaving it standing on its path, an unstoppable force of nature, below the mountain the supplies group consist of workers and knights from Duke Christopher¡¯s dukedom come, but they face a huge trouble, an avalanche is already coming closer to them, all they can do is to run and abandon all the heavy supplies to live from the tidal wave of snow.

    ¡°Run! Leave all the hampering baggage, abandon all the carts! RUN!¡± A knight said and starts to move his horse in hurry.

    Mountains to mountains in Alphac are blown by huge explosion and producing a mass of avalanche, rushing down from the mountain side swallowing the whole ground and erases the boulders and terrains existence.

    ¡°Move, move, if you don¡¯t want to die in that wave!¡±

    ¡°Get out of my way, I need to live and go home!¡±

    ¡°No! Not my cart!!¡±

    ¡°What the hell is going on, Damn!¡±

    ¡°Holy Sh*t! Son of a B**ch!¡±

    ¡°RUUUUNNN!!!¡±

    All of the people below are scattering and running for their lives, while one by one of them are caught in the wave, it destroys the Supplies cart, and buried all animals that pulled it alive along with the unlucky people who are slow, Erica and the rest of the mages just watch them buried alive in a snow wave, their hearts shaken in shock, this,, is truly a mind blowing tactic they witness.

    ¡°Everyone let¡¯s go down now, operation is finish, we need to regroup with the others now, but for sure do not let yourselves to be spotted by enemies!¡± Erica said and then put away her telescope.

    ¡°Yes Professor!¡± All of the mages replied.

    Below them is a pile of snow that buried alive all the unlucky enemies, along with their horses and carts, pity that they will never see the sun rise again, the group of mages proceed to go down from their headquarters in the mountain and proceed on the other side of the road and taking measure how to avoid detection, they start to move.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    At the Lightenguard castle, Princess Erina walks again in the balcony, looking to their garden and the birds freely flying, she then stares to the wide night sky, and shining stars, she then let a deep breath and speak suddenly.

    ¡°I know your there, you can¡¯t stop hiding!¡± Princess Erina said as she turned her back from the balcony.

    Suddenly a group of mercenary assassins entered the room from the open door and reveals with their weapons in their hands, all of them are leaking of killing intent, with also a lustful eyes looking to the princess body.

    ¡°As I thought, their security here is rather weak and open, my dear princess, let this man give you a last rite of your pitiful life¡± a hooded figure said as he revealed his blade in his hands.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry your death will be painless, no need to struggle anymore¡± The long haired one said, as he drawn his blade.

    ¡°Sorry, but this is only we can do, but we promise, we make sure to be gentle as we watch you die!¡± The Bald one said while knitting his fist.

    ¡°I see, is that so, them allow me to accompany you fine gentleman in my room!¡± Princess Erina said, showing a calm and stable emotion.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Another assassin said as he become to frown on what Erina said about.

    This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.

    ¡°You will see,,,¡± Erina replied.

    Suddenly a knights enter swiftly to the room and many mages entered the balcony, royal guard falls from the ceilling and land safely in the sides of Erina, Erina just chuckle and sit at the chair.

    ¡°The hell?¡± One of the assassins said in surprised in a fast paced action of the securities of the princess.

    ¡°Assassins surrender now or else we will make you suffer a lot!¡± A royal guard said as he drawn his sword and point it to the assassins.

    ¡°There is no escape you are caged inside the trap we set!¡± The Mage said while holding his staff.

    ¡°What did you just say again Mr, I can¡¯t hear it loudly¡± Erina said nonchalantly as she look to the dumb face assassin that was surprised in ambush.

    ¡°DAMN IT!!¡± Words that only gush out of the assassin¡¯s mouth.

    And the rest was silence inside the room of the Lightenguard castle, the assassins was captured and imprisoned, A spy came to the Princess to report that Lord Urzan is involve and collaborating with the Duke Christopher and also the one who send the culprit to poison the king¡¯s food and drinks, as the spy saw the assassin talking and conversing to Lord Urzan in the sides of the street about the entry to the castle to capture her, Erina order to immediate arrest Lord Urzan and sentenced him to death due to treason and rebelling against the kingdom of Lightenguard, she is also amazed about the calculation of Yinhua based on what will happen to the field, looks like she knows already that the enemies will surely sent some assassins in taking down the kingdom¡¯s core to demoralize it¡¯s citizen, she felt a truly admiration to Yinhua, if Yinhua was just a boy, she will want to be married to her without any objection, a kinds of the likes of her should be rewarded and treasured, she will never forget her huge contribution in survival of this kingdom.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Meanwhile back to the Duke¡¯s camp, a few survivors from the avalanche came heavily panted in tiredness to face the duke, all of them are in sorry state, a warrior captain report sooner to the Duke and give them a permission to report their situation, later they face the Duke inside the main tent, they felt a tremendous fear inside them as the cold sweat formed in their body parts.

    ¡°You say that you were ambushed by the enemies, right?¡± Duke Christopher said with chilling tone, the temperature of the room sudden drops.

    ¡°Yes milord, we was ambushed by mages that made a huge explosion in the mountains and sooner a huge wave of snow running towards us and want to swallow us whole, luckily we manage to survive¡± the noble survivor said in scared tone.

    ¡°Crafty bastards, they starting to mock me truly huh, Erebus!¡± Duke Christopher said and called one of his trusty aide.

    ¡°Yes Milord!¡± An immediate answer from the aide at his side.

    ¡°Go and send a messenger, I will challenge their leader to a duel, this is only my trump card to escape on this mess¡± Duke Christopher said in desperation because he don¡¯t want to lose without a face to anyone, that will tarnish his honor.

    ¡°As you wish, right away!¡± Erebus replied and rush outside and do his job.

    ¡°Milord¡­¡± One of the nobles at the side said.

    ¡°I know I will rather die than surrender to their hands, or maybe if I can defeat their leader, we can turned the tables in our side¡± Duke Christopher said then he just sigh, hoping that there will be a miracle to happen.

    He truly underestimate his foes greatly, leaving him now in total off-guard backfire, this was his huge mistake, he still clenching his teeth and grip his fingers, why did all of the sudden the kingdom of Lightenguard gets such powerful force without their notice, he sent so many spies inside their kingdom, just who is the one who promote such weapon of destruction that rained to their former planned camp, and where is the Calvary forces that will make a pincer ambush attack, this is truly mysterious.

    Sooner the messenger moves after the order is passed to him, he rides his horse and move to the Roder road, after a few minutes he reach the camp of Yinhua, where he introduce himself as the duke¡¯s messenger and give the said message, Yinhua smiled and nods in agreement, every footmen was shock to witness that Yinhua accept a duel in the middle of war without hesitation.

    ¡°You guys report the situation now, tell them that I need to do some Tango with the Duke¡± Yinhua said and smugly smiled.

    ¡°If that¡¯s is your wish, then we heed now, milady, but be careful, Duke Christopher is a very strong swordsman!¡± one of the foot men said.

    ¡°Is that so, that¡¯s good to hear, I hate fighting unworthy people at all¡± Yinhua respond and start to ride on her horse.

    Yinhua leaves as she follows the messenger to the middle of the road, sooner they reach an abandon part of the road, only the tree of them alone there, Yinhua, The messenger, and Duke Christopher.

    ¡°Ara, ara, if is it the great and undefeated Duke Christopher, A pleasure to meet such a magnificent figure in front of me¡± Yinhua said and giggles in joy.

    ¡°A lady? Their leader is a girl, buwahahahhaha! I¡¯ve never expected such a turns of event, If so, you dare to battle such as me?¡± Duke Christopher responds.

    ¡°Why such talk, let¡¯s get wild!¡± Yinhua answers and draw her claymore.

    ¡°Ok, since the two of you are now ready and prepared, we will begin the oath of the honourable duel, as per promise not to break the honourable code of knights, you, Lady Saura and Duke Christopher, shall accept the covenant of the swords without regretting any premises?¡±

    ¡°Yes I am!¡± Both Yinhua and Duke Christopher said without hesitation.

    ¡°As a witness of this battle, the one army should surrender for the war at the losing sides for the triumph of the winner, the battle commence,,,, begin!!¡± the messenger said and signals the beginning of the duel.

    Yinhua jump on her horse and make a dashing stab straight to the duke in a flash, the duke was alarm in sudden rush and drawn his broad sword and blocked easy the attack as the metal sparks form from the impact, Yinhua suddenly change her claymore to Naginata and make a wide arc of slash, beheaded the horse and surprise the duke, as expected, the duke jump off from his headless horse and retaliate a wide swing, Yinhua make another sharp swing, both weapons collide and make another spark on impact, blowing away the dust and leaves at the side, both of the parties exchanging blows to blows, their attack is blurring in speed, metal clangs in each hit and produce spark, none of the two stops from their attacks, like they are equal in setting of footing in each attack their made, Yinhua charge her energy to her weapon and so the duke, they start to run straight to each other to prepare a powerful strike, when they meet, both of the two swing hard their weapons and making a shockwave in their surroundings, even the messenger who watch at the sides is trembling in fear.

    ¡°You are good, making to fight this far¡± Duke Christopher said in prideful tone.

    ¡°Not all just talk, but can swing hard too, I admire your resolve¡± Yinhua replied casually.

    ¡°Tsk, we¡¯ll see then, ¡°Berserk¡±!¡± Duke Christopher said and activates his skill-power, his whole body emits a reddish aura, his body trembles and getting bigger, until his size grew a few meters taller than Yinhua, his face turned into berserker rage.

    ¡°Ahahaha, that¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about, come one, steroids guy!¡± Yinhua taunts and then change her naginata and turned it into black gauntlet and greaves, then she start the chant Bridge of The Roaring Tiger and Bridge of The Soaring Azure Dragon.

    The battle resumes again, in terms of power and strength, Duke Christopher exceeds, but in other aspects Yinhua dominates, She is much faster and nimble than the duke, she also can fight head on without a problem, because she always target the blind spot of the duke and it¡¯s opening while dodging its dangerous attacks, Yinhua changes weapon to weapons, harassing the duke, making him in total distress because of Yinhua¡¯s unpredictable moves, whenever she come closer to the duke, she give a powerful blow by her claymore, blade, Naginata and gauntlet and greaves combo, in the distance she use bow to fires arrows, and then shuriken and elemental attacks, she always block the Duke¡¯s successful attack by the Bridge of The Flowing Tortoise defence formation, and counter with devastating attacks, their fight continues as many minutes pass.

    ¡°I will end this! ¡°Lion Roar¡±!¡± Duke Christopher said and cast a powerful spell that his howling voice turn like thunderous roar that staggering who hears it.

    Yinhua just endure the roar and block the sound waves with the Bridge of The flowing Tortoise defence formation, she grit her teeth, she then stand firm and then concentrate her power and take a deep trance of culminating resonance, the duke notice that Yinhua doesn¡¯t fight back, he smiled devilishly and charge a momentum, then prepares a massive huge swing for a finishing blow, but then he hears a resonating voice of Yinhua in his surroundings.

    ¡°Reforge my spirit and strengthen my will¡±

    ¡°For every single blood, is a blade reforms¡±

    ¡°My soul is my armoury and mind is my weaponry¡±

    ¡°Breath is fire and the hands are metal steel¡±

    ¡°Answer my prayer, answer my call¡±

    ¡°Henceforth I summon you, Petal Fall!¡±

    The surroundings become brighten in flash and covered the whole ground, pink butterflies flew away, a huge Sakura tree form and release so much petal that turned into swords, Yinhua walks towards the dashing duke that about to swing his blade, his movement was in slow motion, before he can reacts, Yinhua made a swift slash, cut the two arms of the duke in just blink of an eye, and the petal swords pierced the duke¡¯s body to the ground, the duke howls in pain, his broadsword flings away with his hands griping its handle, Yinhua look back to The Duke.

    ¡°It is over now, it¡¯s time for you to sleep forever¡± Yinhua said, and suddenly summons her Naginata and beheaded mercilessly the duke and claimed its head in the front of theSakura tree, the foreground suddenly disperse and gone, revert back to original surroundings, the power diminished inside of Yinhua, the night sky returns, and was left was her and the messenger, the messenger announce the victory of Yinhua and the oath promise of surrendering of the whole alliance army, he then move along with the body of The duke to send the utterly defeat message.

    Sooner Yinhua felt a strong presence in the sky, when she looks up, the heaven opens and a colourful aurora borealis form, a huge floating island appears, and shine greatly to the skies.

    ¡°Sky Descending Phenomena, Ufufufufu~ at last you appeared¡± Yinhua said in satisfaction and make a round of applause for the stealer of her spotlight.

    ¡°It has begun, then let the true fun begins!¡±

    Sooner a numerous shooting star-like objects flew down from the sky palace and going in different directions, the downfall of the Celestial Maidens and their grand tournament of wishes starts.

 Ch-11: Aftermath Meeting

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°We¡¯re shadows of past keeps holding back to form of imperfect reflection¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Yinhua watches the magnificent view of falling star-like objects spreading across the world, she is now boiled up upon witnessing the view, then she walks away from the side and lay herself to rest under the tree, her body has a few scratches and wounds from their battle, she is in total weak state.

    ¡°Damn it! That was a close call, if I didn¡¯t execute the chant, my life is over¡± Yinhua said in depressed tone.

    ¡°He is a total monster, his blows are truly heavy, luckily I can read his muscle tensions to predict his attack, still I give a swift counter to force him away from me¡± She said while touching her left arm.

    ¡°Ouch! Damn it hurts a lot, Wilhelm will be angry if he found out, must heal myself¡± Yinhua surmised the outcome and start to sit crossed legs and chant the ¡°Phoenix Fire Drops Technique¡± and start to heal her wounds.

    ¡°Other healing techniques are still cannot use due to my level of cultivation but sooner I will reach it soon!¡± Yinhua had a deep thought as she start the chant and did the same actions before.

    She endured the pain of the blazing fire as it meddles the wounds and rashes which can be seen in the damage cloth of Yinhua, like a piercing daggers that sooner release a soothing healing experience in her body, she keep on pace to concentrate on healing on contrary, she also starting to plan about the departure from the kingdom and start a long travel to the world, to discover the mysteries behind the Celestial Maidens and what is magic prosperity and cycle of usage of it.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Back to the main camp of the Lightenguard army, Wilhelm rush and rode to his horse upon hearing that Yinhua accept the duke¡¯s duel without his further notice nor Marcosias and the other lords, he then start to depart swiftly and nervously, his heart start to palpitate and beats faster as the scenes of Yinhua lying lifeless in the ground where Duke Christopher is smiling devilishly of his triumph burn in his imagination, he gritted his teeth and start whip his horse to move faster, he doesn¡¯t care anymore about honour and code of sort, he only know that he need to save Yinhua before it¡¯s too late.

    ¡°That lady! Yinhua what is going on your mind? You are no match to him, he is a dangerous swordsman and a knight, darn, please hold on until I can save you¡± Wilhelm fearfully thought as he speed up his horse, after a few minutes and about to arrive to the area, he was stopped when he saw the skies opening and the aurora borealis form, he was distracted in the sudden appearance of the Sky Descending Phenomena, as the Sky palace appears and release the falling star-like figures in different directions.

    ¡°Crap, there is no time for it!¡± Wilhelm sudden thought and became to move once again.

    On the other side, Yinhua felt a little tired upon casting the healing technique to herself, often she felt fine once again, that fight are truly magnificent, is she didn¡¯t use her trump card immediately, what consequences will happen to her, she stare at her arms that are still shaking, she just let alone a sigh in her face, she still keep staring at the sky and watch the meteor shower-like events of the Sky Descending Phenomena.

    ¡°Well, tomorrow is another day, but there is a slight chance I¡¯ve encounter these folks, gotta go!¡± She stands and stretches her body and walk again to her horse and about to prepare to ride it, then she heard a galloping sounds approaching her, when she stares to her backside, she saw Wilhelm nervous face, and about to burst to cry as he approaches.

    ¡°Young Lord Capistrano! Oh good to see you!¡± Yinhua said and casually wave a hand to Wilhelm.

    ¡°YINHUA!!¡± Wilhelm shouts and suddenly jumps from his horse and ran to Yinhua.

    He hugged her so very tight and never let her go, his tears are overflowing, before he felt nervous and about to break in pieces, but when he saw Yinhua standing firm and waving with a smile, he felt joy and jump of his heart, he then cried.

    ¡°Why you accept the Duke¡¯s challenge? Why you didn¡¯t call me? Why did you do this? Why! Why? Why,,,¡± Wilhelm said as more tears form from his eyes and keep hugging Yinhua tightly.

    ¡°Omphff! Because,,, it was,, fun,, after all,,, omphff,, young lord,, I can¡¯t breathe!¡± Yinhua said in cut speech, as she felt the tightness of hug of Wilhelm.

    ¡°Idiot,,, moron,,, silly,,, fool,,¡± Wilhelm replied as he keep crying, this woman in front of her are totally crazy.

    ¡°Ok! Ok! I¡¯m sorry if you are totally worried for me, forgive me now!¡± Yinhua said in frustration, then she hug Wilhelm back, Wilhelm suddenly shock, which his hug suddenly loosen its strength from gripping Yinhua, he felt a warmth coming from Yinhua.

    ¡°I won after all, and as a promise please bow your head a little¡± Yinhua said as she smiles while her eyes closed.

    Wilhelm bowed a little and the he felt Yinhua¡¯s lips in his forehead, it was a kiss, as Yinhua patted his back, he felt a sudden bliss for a moment, he then raised his head to face Yinhua again.

    ¡°A promise is a promise, I¡¯m true to my word without backing up to what I¡¯ve said¡± Yinhua said as she smiles again.

    Wilhelm become to blush, he want to say something but words never come out of his mouth, he then just release Yinhua from his hug, then he stand straight and look at her, then he take a deep breath and gain courage for a moment, Yinhua tilt her head in wait and then she graciously look to innocent man in front of her.

    ¡°I thought that I will never see you again, you maybe possess strength to win over him, while I¡¯m just idling at the side and never give you a hand, such a cowardice I have!¡± Wilhelm said in low tone voice.

    ¡°What are you talking about young lord? I am truly grateful to meet such a fine young man like you¡± Yinhua replies as shown of understanding in her face.

    ¡°Yinhua, you didn¡¯t know, and I have a trouble of time here and afraid of the day you leave us¡± Wilhelm said in sadden tone.

    ¡°Leaving? Nah I¡¯m just really excites in adventuring and discovering the beautiful sceneries and treasure that our world has¡± Yinhua answers as she spin herself in joy and face Wilhelm again.

    ¡°I want to tell you something, but don¡¯t be shock please¡± Wilhelm said as he then start to get a little nervous and gulp a mouthful of saliva.

    ¡°Speak I¡¯m listening¡± Yinhua cheerfully replied.

    ¡°Yinhua, I¡¯m caring for you because I love you, from the button of my heart, I truly love you, honestly I¡¯m confuse and I don¡¯t know what to do how to confess about my feelings for you¡± Wilhelm eyes closed as he speak straight and shaking.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    It was a moment of silence, Yinhua¡¯s eyes widen and she felt a lightning hit her, she blushed deeply red and hid her eyes within her bangs, and she is totally fuming in embarrassment, like her jaw about to fall in sudden turn of events.

    ¡°NNAAAANNNNIIII!!!¡± Yinhua shout in surprised as the birds flew away in the night sky, she can¡¯t think and confused, she is truly blushing in beet red, it was so sudden, so sudden.

    Wilhelm shocks to the respond of Yinhua, he felt like he his hopes about to broke, what if Yinhua didn¡¯t accept his confession, what will happen to him now, so much question is clouding in his mind as he wait for Yinhua¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Bu-but that was to su-sudden, especially I¡¯m not, not truly worthy enough to be yo-your lady, be-because I¡¯m not possessed any pro-prosperity or riches and be-besides I¡¯m not, not ready yet¡± Yinhua said while shaken and doesn¡¯t know where to place her hand, and some sweat form in her head.

    ¡°Oh don¡¯t bother about it, I can wait for your answer¡± Wilhelm said and calm once again as he seen funny about the embarrass side of Yinhua.

    ¡°I-is that so? Thanks goodness¡± Yinhua returns to normal upon heard what Wilhelm says.

    ¡°We shall go now, and return for the celebration of victory¡± Wilhelm said, showing a little dissatisfied expression.

    ¡°Sure, lead the way Young Lord!¡± Yinhua polite reply.

    The two rode onto their horses and leave behind the destroyed battlefield, they are now heading towards the camp, Yinhua is somewhat perplex about the situation she came in, she never expected Wilhelm¡¯s confession, she just let a sigh in her face and watch the silhouette of Wilhelm that reminds her of her late husband back in martial world, how is her daughter doing now? Is there a chance to meet again them, why does she need to stay of this place, for what purpose or issues that she needs to be there.

    She just keep wondering and staring back to the sky, as many shooting stars-like object form and going in every direction, quite numerous in count, but whatever, if she had truly a chance to know about their origins, maybe she will get a clue to return to her original world, sad to say that she is been starting yet many troubles are sprouting out of nowhere, well just solving them can maybe let to a new opportunity and answers so why not take them head on, maybe good rewards are waiting.

    ¡°Even though you fall for me Wilhelm, it only cost you a pain, but you should know how to endure it soon when you realize the truth about me¡± Yinhua thought helplessly.

    The kiss mark on the forehead of Wilhelm forms intro a inscription pattern that connects to his eyes, the intent of Yinhua formulates insides of his mind without his notice, Yinhua did the kiss on purpose in order to add another vision and intelligence for her, even how much far away she was.

    Soon that she will tell him about the truth about her, even though she revert back to her younger self, she still have her motherhood attitude, especially she has a daughter in her past world, but for now, the biggest thing she need to be done is to reach the pinnacle of power and discover the Eternal Border Of Life Secrets and her connection about this world, and why she transfer here in the first place.

    They returned to the camp, as expected the lords and ladies and all soldiers are feasting onto their victory, they made a huge banquet at the camp, all Lords and Ladies are present, chatting each other, exchanging their thoughts about the miraculous battle and wonderful planning and coordinating attack, they never expected such tactics and armaments to be used in their past wars, they thought that they will face an utter annihilation of the enemies, but now they surprised that they are survived to the end.

    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.

    ¡°If you are there to witness the army of the duke in Margara Forest, you will saw how they become disarray by the red smoke and how they been massacre so badly by those black and powerful explosives we fire, you will see how they are frail flying and dying in the explosion, simply unbelievable!¡± explained by the one of the crew of the catapult squad.

    ¡°Hah! If you are with me in the Luvic Canyon, all the enemies below are burned by black fire and you know what is more shocking, no horses, no people or even clothing is been found, only the armour plates, sword and metal ones are survived, it¡¯s like they are been ruptured all of the sudden!¡± an archer stated as he drink a wine.

    ¡°Well, what can I say when we buried a lot of people along with their supplies in piled of snow, only we used is few fireballs at hand, and then a huge wave wiped them out of the sudden without flinching chance of escape¡± said by the mage at the side as he eat the meat jerky.

    ¡°Tsk, talk about our formation in the Roder Roads, even their numbers exceeds hundreds thousands, we just skewered them in our spear and bash them with our shield, our formation was good too, especially the tigress commander Lady Sakura leaded us, man look at those huge rack she has, heheh¡± One of the foot men said as he reminisces the figure of Yinhua, she was too damn sexy and hot, often strict that¡¯s fine to be a wife.

    ¡°You guys are totally a hardcore huh? Did you hear that Lady Yinhua killed Duke Christopher at their duel and the war was ended in our victory¡± A female knight said as she sits beside them.

    ¡°Woahh! Amazing, that bastard duke said to be ruthless and powerful, he just snapped by the hands of our goddess, ahahha truly a poor one on sight!¡± exclaimed by the female staff while serving them some another round of beverages and drinks.

    ¡°Yeah, that means she will also been invited by her majesty in her upcoming birthday as a guest of honour, damn, I¡¯m so envious about her achievements, lucky woman!¡± a knight said while he is drinking and eating his meat jerky.

    ¡°Yup, she will horde an amount of rewards and medals, who knows that she will be awarded of status of nobility, that was a huge height of succession for her service!¡± addedby the footmen as he start to gulp his drink.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    At the other side, the Lords and ladies are facing each other at the long table, all the delicious food are align and showing a grandeur view and delicate attraction, servants serve the food to the plates as the nobles eat their food graciously and savour the taste of the different dishes that serve into their plates.

    ¡°That girl Sakura, she is indeed a promising lady, especially she brought a huge victory for our kingdom, it was magnificent event that happen in our history, she kill Duke Christopher, who is a veteran swordsman and elite knight of the ages, truly a powerful subordinate of Young Lord Capistrano!¡± Lord Sarcein said in joyous voice.

    ¡°Correct, she also good at commanding the five hundred foot men in facing a hundred thousand enemies, what good performance she have!¡± Lord Reginard said in satisfaction.

    ¡°She is truly a noble blood of a knight, I can see it in her eyes, yet why she is just a plain subordinate, did something happen in her name and honour?¡± Lord Enclair sudden question, he felt at ease about Yinhua¡¯s standings.

    ¡°Whatever it is, as long as she can give us a hand and service, we will survive!¡± Lord Sarcein said as he sip from his glass of fine liquor.

    ¡°But still, something is bugging me, where is the said noble who offered the tactics and ideas about our armaments?¡± Lady Maia asks all of the sudden, as she still in deep thought at the moment.

    ¡°Maybe that noble has something to do that¡¯s why it not shown itself, who knows, maybe her Highness calls for it¡± Lord Saragoza answers, this old man was the father of Marcosias, he is an archmage level 3, and he dressed in elegant clothing at his side a pile of books of arcana.

    ¡°Whatever it is, that noble give the most important and successful accomplishment, as for Sakura, I¡¯m willing to let my little Wilhelm to be married to her¡± Madam Capistrano said in response, as she felt a curiosities about Sakura, she is in matured age, yet she looks so young, she dresses in astounding and revealing dress, showing the curves and ample chest she have, she has fair skin and face, with a long ebony black hair.

    ¡°My dear, don¡¯t be so rash about sudden decisions, we are still unwary what kind of a lady is Miss Sakura is?¡± Captain ¨¦clair said in anxious, he is the wife of the madam, he is the twin brother of Lord Enclair, the distinction is, he have a scar on top of his right eye lid down to left cheek, he is wearing silver coloured armour.

    ¡°Let¡¯s slide it for now, you guys let¡¯s eat together, for the triumph of our beloved kingdom and glory to its prosperity that will never fall, long live the Kingdom of Lightenguard, long live for the royal family, and long live for us nobles who survive till now, CHEERS!¡± Lord Sarcein said as he raised his cup and showing a good mood.

    ¡°Cheers!¡± everybody answered cheerfully.

    ¡°Long live the kingdom!¡±

    ¡°Long live!¡±

    Everyone is enjoying except for Yinhua, she is outside the camp and cultivating, she felt a little bad in the weather that¡¯s why she not joined the party although she is the centre of the attraction due to her successful take down both the duke and the whole army manageably, Yinhua returns to cultivate and keeping on gathering heavenly energy around her, as she chanting over her mind the two Supreme cultivation techniques and Intent chant.

    She is now in profound state and silence, as she control the flow of divine energy around her and collect them continuous and simultaneously, she is now in deep trance as the sweat forms again and start to dripping in her skin, she is now concentrating on her spiritual energy to conserve and also she keep investigating the Eternal Border Of Life inside of her soul real, such seals and chains that surrounds the mysterious core, Yinhua felt the strong pressure coming from it, but sooner she can deciphered it¡¯s mysteries and to witness it¡¯s un-imaginable power.

    As for the nobles of the Duke¡¯s alliance army, they surrender upon hearing the defeat of their duke and saw it¡¯s headless and armless body, somewhat truly disturbing in their eyes but they still accept what happen because they are not shameless to break the code of the honourable knights, even though they utterly defeat, they just let it slip under, because they are now more focus to go back to their home and pack all of their belongings and leave in shame because they were defeat in just a blink of an eye by just a hundred people versus by their powerful force and yet they are defeated.

    That was a good show for Yinhua, but Yinhua never shown a sign of care about it because she is still focus to find the Celestial Maidens and see what are they capable of, these beings are truly a legendary and leave for generations of the people, what is the wishing topic of the winner when he or she succeeds it, just what kind of people are they?

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    The party was over, after a few days the whole group returns to their respective homes, as for Yinhua she followed Wilhelm and sometimes she visit Valrog in the body of a Alfonse and using his old name, teaching him the good standards of smiting and giving him some tips how to make good weaponry with just a small and low materials.

    She then received the royal message from Princess Erina that the whole land of Le Veil Village will be her manor, and various awards, treasures and servants come, leaded by Wilhelm, Yinhua smirks and then she laid her plans on the move, she start to order the reconstruction of the manor, where walls are been build, farmlands was cultivated in modern techniques, water irrigation, proper hygiene and cleanliness, lots of infrastructural projects is been made by her, it¡¯s been a few months, Yinhua¡¯s level was already in four star Silver Rank Martial Fighter, she also finish making the ¡°Eight Trigrams Alchemy Spiritual Pot¡± from different special metals and gemstones, this pot was moulded and shaped in decorative fashion, at the top cap, there is a dragon that rising up, at the handle there is very stylish in curve, the whole body has a beautiful colouring with inscriptions that inscribe to it.

    Yinhua starts to test and experiment some of the herds she bought by her own money and she stay inside her glorious palace, this palace was built on styled like Japanese architecture and at the centre, a statue of anime characters standing, all of them are well arm of weapons they tend to use in the series which Yinhua still remebers, the statues was sculpted by Yinhua herself.

    ¡°Ok! Let¡¯s begin the experiment!¡± Yinhua said as she madly begins to make a testing in making pills.

    Sometimes success, mostly failure, some are upgraded due to effect of the other herbs, some are degraded by the potent of others, but Yinhua manage to take them as a successful experiments.

    She will need these pills for cultivation, so she start to set the alignment of the pills she made, each pills are different colours and sizes, she start to give its own names and start to packed them in a small jars.

    ¡°Uhmm, Spiritual Concentration pills, potent are increased in fifteen times for cultivation¡±

    ¡°Spiritual Curating pills, Potent decreased by five percent from fifty times potent¡±

    ¡°Advance Spiritual pills, same as ever in one hundred times potency¡±

    ¡°Soul purification pills, now in eight hundred times potent decrease from one thousand times potency¡±

    ¡°Dragon blood pills, can recover wounds, healing up to several times, although the potency decrease¡±

    ¡°Serpent blood pills, can recover energy, same potent ¡°

    There are lot of pills made by Yinhua but still she is not stopping on experiment and continuing her testing, day by day, she upgraded, modify and synthesize the pills on the ¡°Eight Trigrams Alchemy Spiritual Pot¡± diligently and well mannered.

    Sooner when she have the enough materials she will heed out to the outside world and start her grand adventure and discover the mysterious yet wonderful world and brave the dangers and collects its treasures it has in every nook and cranny of every places she will visit.

 Ch-12: Sword General Inoue Yamato

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°Overestimate oneself and underestimate the others can lead to worse case scenario¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Another morning rises again, in the roads towards the Le Veil village, a young and majestic lady walks in, she wears a violet shorten lenght Yukata-like clothing with a various decoration in each side and with a red ribbon strapped on the back and an obi attached on the front, with a detached sleeves, a mini skirt, black stockings and violet long boots, she has a cap with a decoration place on her head and covers her black and long hair with a curve trimming at the hair ends and a huge and strange sword strapped to her back, she has a majestic face and cold eyes, she also have a sexy and well develop body that give her a cool aura.

    As she walks towards the road to enter the Le Veil Village, she sense so many presence at her back, she immediately look back and saw the group of nobles and aristocrats along with the few mages, all of them are well arm and look fierce in contrast to their stature.

    ¡°Celestial Maiden ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato! Please come with us and be my servant and I will treat you nicely, and provide any support you needed!¡± An astounding noble young man said as he sweep his blonde hair and make smile.

    ¡°Dream on! A kind of a thrash like you thinks that words can sway me, not a chance, you need to defeat me and I will acknowledge you as my master without any resistance¡± Inoue said as she draw her sword and point it to the leader of the group.

    ¡°Insolence! I¡¯m treating you nice but this is how you respond from my invitation, tsk, then if that¡¯s what you want, then be my guest!¡± replied by the young noble as he signal his comrade to prepare for the battle, each of them pulls their weapon out and prepare for battle stance, mages starting to chant their spells.

    ¡°This will be fun¡± Inoue said excitement as she prepare her spells too and make a strong pressure coming from her battle stance then she charge to the enemies in a blink of an eye, and the battle outside the village began as the explosion triggers in the road and fields.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Meanwhile Yinhua awaken by a strong presence she felt from a random area, she can¡¯t trace it back yet she feels the power coming from it, she suddenly rush at the outside to her palace balcony and saw from a far a smoke forms, she felt truly pissed, how dare those fools interrupt her sleep and break her sweet dreams all over, she also look down from her balcony and saw her maids and servant working simultaneously in their daily chores.

    ¡°Mina-san! Ohayo!¡± Yinhua shouts to her helpers in sleazy manner.

    All the servants look to her and their face was shocked and their eyes widen, they are both speechless on what they witness, the boys was become to blush beet red, the maids rushing to the close the eyes of the boys, in their front, Yinhua is naked and no cover at her body at all, exposing her huge size twin perks and her sexy and tempting body, everything is reveal, Yinhua is perplexed upon seeing their reactions.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yinhua frowns, then she look to her body, she then realize what is the commotion she shown to her servants.

    ¡°KKKYYYYYYAAAAAAHHHHH!!¡±

    Later, at the main hall, Yinhua is walking while still depressed and embarrass due to her actions earlier, she goes to the dining room and eat some breakfast, during the past few days, she taught the people the different types of cooking and food preserving, she taught many methods about the making fine dishes with only limited ingredients, some of the other plants seems similar to her past two worlds she tend to live on, she also task many servants to records the meat, poultry, fishes, vegetables and fruits that are edible, also the root crops and the rest.

    At some time, she visits and also taught many farmers about the decomposing of dead animals, manure, and all biodegradable waste to make fertilizer and to cultivating rich soil in farming without skipping a year to let the fields rest without losing its nutrients, with her modern knowledge and solution, she also can give some few innovations and addition ideas such as artificial fresh fish pond, the idea of gardening fruits that involves the marcotting and other plant propagation that can be useful for every agricultural innovations.

    She also introduce the economic development which can help the whole village to reach the economy success by establishing markets, banks, business, shops and lots of useful infrastructure and facilities, all the people are obey her order and start to cooperate and it takes just few days to establish due to fast and coordinated and nonstop working by industrious people in scheduling their time to work at day or night shift, Yinhua makes sure that the people will gain sufficient rest and supplies they need in work.

    ¡°Damn it! I forgot that I¡¯m sleeping butt naked last night, sheesh it¡¯s so embarrassing!¡± Yinhua said in distress and embarrassment, as she was followed by two maids, she then proceed to her office and saw a huge compiled paper works waiting for her at the floor.

    At the side of her splendid styled table, her secretary stand and waiting for her, she wears the secretary dress up given by Yinhua herself, white blouse with black necktie and black coat and short black skirt, black stockings paired with black high heels, she has a blue short haired and wearing a glasses that cover her plain face, she has a black tablet with a bunch of paper clipped to it.

    ¡°Greetings Lady Sakura!¡± She greets her boss and bow.

    ¡°Morning Sylvia, so what¡¯s on the schedule for a boorish morning as today?¡± Yinhua said in bored tone as she sits on her seat near the table.

    ¡°In the morning at exact seven o¡¯clock to ten o¡¯clock at a total of three hours, you will have a monitoring the vicinity of the whole city transformation village, checking up the needed repair of roads, buildings and relocation of said houses of every commoner according to the planning¡± Sylvia started as she fixed her glass and looks to the notes on her tablet.

    ¡°A rest for thirty minutes and start to move in ten-thirty am solving the matters about the expanding of territory and agricultural improvements that not yet implement to the other parts for two hours, at twelve-thirty you will have a lunch for thirty minutes, then proceed a meeting with her Majesty, Princess Erina about the economical arrangement talks of implementation program for the other nobles and lords to share your ideas and planning regards to successful economic and agricultural management¡± she immediately added as she looks down to the scheduled note for yinhua.

    ¡°Those lazy nobles again! Sigh, as I suffer a lot of paper works and planning for my future and this whole village turned into city movement, they are just leisurely sitting in their chair and watch the other people work for them like a boss, and call for anything their desires in need, detestables!¡± Yinhua spoke in anger and distressed.

    Although she is fuming in anger about the certain details in meeting with the nobles, she still listening to the schedule time deducted for her, she then proceed to review the paper works for a minute until the time clicks to the seven, she then head to her destination, riding in carriage along with maids and her secretary, they were escort by a Calvary knights and few mages as their personal guards as they approach the target location, sooner they are now in within the vicinity of the village and start to task the workers about their objectives and job lines that include construction, renovation and etc, as Yinhua inspect and guide the workers on what to do.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Meanwhile back outside the Le veil village, the explosion ended up, as the smoke screen vanishes; it reveals a pile of body of unfortunate nobles that can be seen on the ground as they were knocked and kill by Sword general, blood was splattered everywhere there also slashed part bodies lying somewhere the area, it was an utter bloodshed that can cause to vomit of weak hearted individual when they see it, the Celestial Maiden ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato is sweeping dust from her suit and weep the blood from her Strange sword.

    ¡°More on words than action, this is what you will get upon stopping me, since the earliest generation, my title seems no bounds to bow to someone else feet, let alone my sisters that you think can easily sway by your words, foolish enough¡± Inoue said with discern and disgust to the lifeless body of the nobles and mages.

    ¡°My blade ¡°Eien No Ten¡± is a blade forged from the stars above is somewhat unimaginable to those dull eyes of yours, your death is meaningless or should I say, priceless¡± Inoue said as she left the dead bodies on the road continue to move to the Le Veil Village.

    After a few walks she entered the village, she was amaze how the people work here, the formation of houses, the road alignment are well proper manage, unlike the other villages and kingdom she visit in the past, she also overwhelm in the vast industry of the village, the market procedures are well maintained, there are only few carriages that brought products moving in sync, the people clothing¡¯s are look refine than any tattered clothes of the other villages she passed, also she saw the strange product on sell like newspaper, books, and etc, there is also new establishment like banks and malls, a huge stadium, and the strange Shrine.

    ¡°This is truly amazing village I¡¯ve ever seen in my life, looks like the Lightenguard kingdom changes as well¡± Inoue said as she saw many different food stalls establishment that serving new but strange food, like a fresh water dark salmon sushi, special ramen, roast chicken, fried foods of sort, and lot¡¯s of delicacies to be served.

    As she look around there is a lot of new shops can be seen, people walks in different directions and leisurely chatting each other, some of the people are talking about the new events and current upgrade of the establishment, they also chatting about their lady Sakura about her program implementation for an economic growth for people, Inoue heard that this lady is also a strong, smart and beautiful woman who killed a duke and lead the Lightenguard Kingdom to victory.

    ¡°Lady Sakura huh? Interesting!¡± Inoue said as she walks inside to a caf¨¦ name Sweet Smile Maid Cafe, as she enters, she saw a lot of maid that working and serving food and drinks to the customer, a maid welcomes her and guide her to her seat, she then sit to her cozy chair and table and also look to the menu and look, there is another different dishes like Sunny omelet, creamy coffee, tea, and sort of cold drinks that new to her, she felt her stomach grumble as she view the menu, then a waitress comes to her and ask her order.

    ¡°Uhmm, I want this Sunny Omelet, and a honey tea as well¡± Inoue said as she point the meals she order and the maid nods in response.

    ¡°As you wish, that will be a total of one gold and twelve copper coins¡± the maid said as she sums all the total price of Inoue¡¯s order.

    ¡°Thank you! Here is one gold and twelve copper coins¡± Inoue replied as she held her hand and show her payment.

    ¡°Thank you very much! Just wait for your order to be prepared and please enjoy!¡± the maid said as she move to take the order and payment, she then heads to the counter and submit the order.

    Inoue stares outside the shop and see many people enjoyed faces, they maybe commoners but their looks where different and much similar to the nobles by their way of clothing, after a few minutes the order is arrive, Inoue stare at the omelet and saw what it looks like, it was a strange yellow rolled with a red liquid paste substance on the top for her, she also saw the yellow tea, the Honey Tea, it was different tea in which she was accustom to drink.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.

    She then start to slice a bit and eat the small part of the omelet, she take a bite and taste it, it was good, so delicious, much better than others in comparison, it was heaven for her to taste such exquisite flavor and texture inside of her mouth, she then gulp it down slowly, she became excited to slice and eat again, sooner she finish eating her Sunny Omelet and then drink her tea, it was sweet and delicious, she then immediately finish sipping it and soon she leaves the caf¨¦ as the maid bows down to her leave.

    ¡°It was a fantastic village, for goodness sake, just who is this lady Sakura that implement a good stature of service and management that even can exceed even the royal parties and occasion, she is truly somewhat a fantastic woman¡± Inoue thought and start to move as she walks at the park she saw many flowers in different shapes and sizes that inside the flower pot, all of them are align, as she stopped by she heard a voice behind her.

    ¡°Young miss, if I¡¯m mistaken, you are a Celestial Maiden right?¡±

    Inoue look to her back and see a huge man dressed in bulky and incomplete armor set with an enormous hammer in his back and along with the other thugs behind him, all of them are laughing at her and killing intent leaks on their eyes, Inoue just let a sigh in disappointment and look at them with belittle stare at them.

    ¡°You want seek death, I dare you, but be warned, your death will not be painless¡± Inoue said as she draw her sword and prepare a battle stance.

    ¡°Lady, you know I like girls who are fierce and beautiful as you, later on I will give you nice treat¡± The big guy said as he drawn his huge hammer and smirk.

    ¡°Well see then, this Lady in front of you is the Celestial Maiden ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato; allow me to court you to your death!¡± Inoue said as she charge her energy to her blade and shout with vigor to release her frightening aura.

    ¡°My name is George Weatherway, nice to meet you and pleasure to be your acquaintance!¡± George said as he then releases his aura and clash with the aura of Inoue.

    Soon the two battle in the wide park exchanging blows and deflects each attacks then, but not of them letting any fine infrastructure destroy in their clash, both of them are equal in terms of abilities and skills, but sooner one of them will relay on their wits to takedown their opponents and stood in triumph, their powers collide and make a massive wave into their surroundings, they are staring to each other with a joy in their face, the battle lasted in minutes but in the end Inoue remain triumph because she caught off guard George in a blind spot that reveal to her when she gets the close quarter with him, stabbing him with a summon blade at a right time to his left rib cage through to his heart.

    Many people alarm in the fight and saw what happen in the park, when they arrive, they found a lifeless body of George lying in the ground, as Inoue raise her hand in triumph, there also a group of mercenaries that feel feared to her upon seeing takedown the well-known mercenary in the fight.

    ¡°For does who are brave enough to fight me, come forth! And you will meet your ends here!¡± Inoue announce proudly as she stood firm and in majestic posture.

    Many people that includes the nobles and mercenaries gulp a mouthful of saliva as their hair in their bodies stood in fear, they know how ruthless this woman on battle and how she beat the kill George in just few minutes of time without using any of her power and special abilities, she is about to leave when she heard a voice, an alluring and charming female voice.

    ¡°How about me, but I¡¯m interested in talking with you, but still a nice challenge can be considered¡± asked by the beautiful pink braid haired woman who are dressed in strange clothing and holding a strange spear in her hand.

    ¡°And you are?¡± Inoue ask as she points the newcomer.

    ¡°A mere passerby, I will tell you after the battle!¡± The lady replied, but truthfully it was Yinhua, but the people cannot recognize her easily due to her strange appearance yet covering details.

    ¡°I see, and then show me what you¡¯ve got!¡± Inoue challenge and draw her blade once again and use her aura to intimidate her opponent.

    ¡°Using an aura intimidation huh, quiet frantic but still green, let¡¯s crackin and wild!¡± She then draws her Naginata and then chant the cultivation techniques from the two supreme techniques and the Intent chant, aligning them in her soul power ley lines improving her ability and skills to extent, although she is now at five star, silver rank, Martial Fighter, she is very strong enough to fight head on to the enemies she approaches, she also sense the power of this celestial maiden in front of her, by in comparison they were truly par, but Yinhua is never let her guard and confidence off, she set already a fighting tactics regards to this woman in front of her, she knew that this woman hide some mysterious tricks under her sleeve so she must be alert by her under hand tactics in the upcoming battle.

    Sooner the people are starting to go away in the park because they know they might be caught in traffic of the battle or more or less they will be killed if they are standing in their way.

    Yinhua rushes with her Naginata making a huge swing followed a barrage of spin slashes and deadly arc strike, this shocks Inoue and became more prone to reveal an opening, this enemy in front of her seems much more stronger beyond compare to George, Inoue became to grit her teeth and retaliate by blocking and attacking the offensives of Yinhua but she is too fast for her, Inoue summons a barrage of swords from the skies, Yinhua amazed and stops after seeing the falling swords down to her, she then blinks away by using the chant Bridge of the Soaring Azure Dragon, flashes away from the target area safely.

    Yinhua Change her weapon to bow and start to barrage a numerous magic arrow to pierce Inoue but Inoue shrugged the arrows by her blocking magic, she then dashes to Yinhua with her might and point her blade to her like a dashing knight that about to pierce a lance to his target, Yinhua smirks and change her bow to black gauntlet and greaves, and chant the Bridge of The Flowing Black Tortoise, making a defensive formation shield, she blocks the impact strike, and delivers a three blows to her abdomen to her right tight and leg, which blows away Inoue back.

    Inoue was surprised in the sudden reaction of Yinhua, she really underestimate Yinhua¡¯s capabilities, little she didn¡¯t know that Yinhua experience a million battles in her past world as she lives for thousand years, she didn¡¯t know the height of Yinhua¡¯s perception and reading about the enemies movement and how Yinhua attacks them to their weak and blind spot, this will be her great danger in facing a forminable foe in front of her.

    ¡°Oh! Why you stopped attacking? Scared already? Come on, I¡¯m still on warming up you know?¡± Yinhua taunts as she waves her hands back and forth like she inviting Inoue to attack.

    ¡°Tch! Don¡¯t ever underestimate the one of the Three Chaos strikers, for I, Inoue Yamato, the Celestial Maiden ¡°Sword General¡± will fight you head on!¡± Inoue fight back the taunts of Yinhua.

    ¡°Ohhhh, scary but still dope you know, come on!¡± Yinhua replies and invites.

    Inoue attacks fiercely but Yinhua blocks easily the attack and deflect them, she also countered another punches to the face of Inoue and kick her body so hard, but still Inoue is stubborn and carry on her wills not to be subdue and surrender to the forminable opponent as she carry the honor of the Three Chaos Strikers code, she continue to strike Yinhua with her blade yet futile as Yinhua deflect them all and countered everything she strikes, she then felt the pain from time to time.

    ¡°Too slow and not enough, how discouraging!¡± Yinhua comments in every attack of Inoue.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be cocky, I¡¯m not releasing my full potential yet! Celestial Skill ¡°Blade Dance¡±go!¡± Inoue replied as she summons swords and make a powerful combo attack at Yinhua, which Yinhua deflect again with ease.

    Although it was fast and powerful combo, in the eyes of Yinhua this attack is so slow compare to her, she just use her gauntlet and greaves to block and change them to Naginata and other weapons to counter appropriately to the right angle where is exposed and opening can be seen to Inoue.

    The attacks were vicious yet coordinate, Yinhua knows how to give a powerful blows to her enemies weak and blind spot, let alone the Duke Christopher, even though he is strong with his skill power, she still futile in facing Yinhua in normal combat, due to Yinhua¡¯s powerful perception and predicting the attacks by reading the muscle tension of the physics of the body of her enemies.

    ¡°I will show you my true power, now prepared to die! Celestial Ultimate ¡°Soul Blade of Divine Sky¡±go!!¡± Inoue shouts as she summons a small group of portals above the skies and showering Yinhua with different sizes and shapes of swords raining to her.

    Inoue smiles and then she look to Yinhua with belittle eyes, but she soon heard Yinhua¡¯s resonating voice as she chants something to fight back the incoming death to her.

    ¡°Reforge my spirit and strengthen my will¡±

    ¡°For every single blood, is a blade reforms¡±

    ¡°My soul is my armoury and mind is my weaponry¡±

    ¡°Breath is fire and the hands are metal steel¡±

    ¡°Answer my prayer, answer my call¡±

    ¡°Henceforth I summon you, Petal Fall!¡±

    The surroundings become glistened in shine as it envelopes the whole place, Inoue found herself inside a garden where a huge Sakura tree stood, the petas fall from the tree and surrounds Yinhua, the swords about to close to her, but the petals transformed into blades and advances to the direction of Inoue, the two blade waves collide in impact and exchanging blows to blows, the Celestial Ultimate ¡°Soul Blade of Divine Sky¡± versus the ¡°Petal Fall¡± forces by forces they crashing each other like an unlimited arrows in the skies, sooner the Celestial Ultimate ¡°Soul Blade of Divine Sky¡± is fully depleted, but the ¡°Petal Fall still forming behind Yinhua becoming a blade and pointing to Inoue.

    Inoue sudden kneeled, it was futile, it was feeble, yet to think someone can surpass her strength, funny this opponent in front of her are too much powerful, she didn¡¯t stood a chance even in the beginning of the battle, she was too reckless in challenging people, all now are backfired to her because of being full and overestimating of herself.

    ¡°You lost¡± Yinhua finished as she dispersed the Petal Fall and returned to the world again, as she walks closer to Inoue, she then kick her so hard that she flew away from a distance.

    ¡°Belittle the enemies and not honor their efforts, underestimating their talents and never contented in their selves worth, disgusting, nauseating and most of all, detestable¡± Yinhua said with contempt.

    ¡°I will not waste my time for the likes of you, as well you are just a leech to me, go forth find your master and do not come to me, I¡¯m here just to gather intel about your origins that¡¯s all, after this, don¡¯t let me see that pitiful face again¡± Yinhua added as she turned her back and walk away.

    Inoue stand up for recovering from a hard kick she received, she then think about Yinhua, she is indeed candidate master she need to reach the peak of power, she found the forminable one who can guide her, no matter what she will persuade Yinhua to take her as her servant no matter the cost, even if she reprimand her, she will endured it, even the nine bulls cannot pulled her away easily if she found good things to her life, she need Yinhua, it was the first time she met a strange lady that pushes away a Celestial Maiden that looks like it¡¯s not an important matter ¡®to her, she didn¡¯t value the fame and fortune from getting a contract to a Celestial Maiden, let alone the member of famous Chaos Strikers, she somewhat perplexed in complexion of Yinhua, just who is this powerful woman in front of her, just not valuing the benefits of getting a Celestial Maiden at her side like weeping a dust.

    ¡°Wait for me! I will come with you!¡± Inoue said as she regain her senses back and stand up and followed the vanishing silhouette of Yinhua in the streets.

    The park was a little mess, but for the eyes of diligent street sweepers who get a bunch of salary from their lady, this is nothing to them, as they start cleaning the dust and repair the damage part of the park, Yinhua moves to the other places as she monitor and checking the repairmen of establishment and relocation of houses of the commoners, as Inoue tailing behind her.

 Ch-13: Room For Persistence and Improvements

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°Individuals makes its own shape through the path they choose to walk in¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Yinhua returns to her recent location where the guards and maid waiting for her, all of them are worried about the sudden vanishes of their lady and they become to scattered and spread around and find her to every street and cranny but none of them found her until she returned and another beautiful girl is following her all along, they felt rejoice when they notice that Yinhua was safe, she is very important person after all, a great treasure of the whole kingdom of Lightenguard.

    They also hear the conversation between Yinhua and the mysterious girl who is chasing her, sooner they realize who is this girl is, it was the one of the famous Chaos Strikers, the Celestial Maiden ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato, by her majestic appearance and grandeur beauty, they was amazed such a great feat for Yinhua to even subdue the forminable Celestial Maiden Like her.

    ¡°Can you be my master for now on?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Can we have sign a contract now?¡±

    ¡°Dream on!¡±

    ¡°Can you please accept me¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Yinhua is currently pissed off from Inoue¡¯s pestering and pushy attitude, but Inoue is still not surrendering her persuasion no matter what, currently Yinhua is monitoring the daily check-ups of the city development, she is also talking with the villagers about the settled plan for improvements, it was just a matter of time to persuade them to follow the rules and regulations, and about the implementation of city state reconstruction, she then proceed to check the alignment of each building to avoid collision of per meters, she also make sure that the service was good and gives satisfaction for the people and visitors.

    It was a huge change for the whole rural village like Le Veil to become suddenly a city state, the place is much better than inside the Lightenguard kingdom, like there is no crowded houses, there is also medical and service jobs available for the needy, food substances produce more and much better than their recent grub, from bread and meat, turn to rice, vegetables soup and fried foods that can serve on the commoners platter, the system of banking and citizenship is much prior to concern and monitor the information and identity of the person.

    There is also roaming patrol guards that task to secure the safety of the citizens, the sweepers that clean the manure of the passing horses and other animals that can see roaming in the roads and put them at the manure cattle to culminate as fertilizer to the fields, and because of said fertilizers and other agricultural methods, the farm fields become to have an abundant harvest on next harvesting month, the cleanliness improves that even lower the risk of sickness spread in the village because Yinhua taught them a proper hygiene and lifestyle to maintain their bodies.

    If in comparison, the looks of the villages is now similar to renaissance type of life rather than medieval stature, and all of it was planned by Yinhua, but Yinhua is not yet finish, she has many inventions and various ideas need to implement to for the village to reach the modern world advancement, she still on starting point, while she doing her work, everyone is looking at the majestic Inoue Yamato who said to be prideful and now already subdue by Yinhua and currently following her whenever she go.

    ¡°Can you please stop stalking me? That¡¯s very creepy you know?¡± Yinhua said as she felt shivers behind her, she already alarm in the actions of Inoue, this girl how much she is persistence to follow her?

    ¡°Then please take me with you, I will do anything for you, I can guarantee you will have a successful victory you want to achieve for¡± Inoue pleaded as she make a sorrowful eyes and bow down to Yinhua.

    ¡°I will do anything for yah, guarantee success you want to achieve Yo! Blah, blah, blah, get lost already! Scram! Sho-sho, go away!¡± Yinhua said in displeasing tone while gesturing her hands as a sign of leave her as she ignore the pleading Inoue in front of her.

    Inoue was shocked upon heard the rejection coming from Yinhua, she thought that her fame will take her to anything she likes, but in the end she was just a mere empty dust to the eyes of Yinhua, like she is nothing to her, she is truly hurt about being rejected many times and even reprimand her, she felt like her dreams shattered, this is the first time she got a rejection from someone stronger than her.

    ¡°So this is the feeling of the people I¡¯ve rejected many times in my past, truly I¡¯ve hurt their devotion to me, funny all along I know that the Chaos Strikers are best of the best and dreams of every nobles and rest to have sign contract for power, but in compare to her, I¡¯m just an inferior and a loser¡± Inoue said as she reflect her past actions before.

    ¡°But still, I¡¯m not surrendering, I am true to my word and my actions are absolute, I will face any consequences ahead just to be your servant, one day you will accept me and sign a contract with me!¡± Inoue thought with a rising determination mind set as she stands and follow Yinhua.

    Yinhua continue her monitoring even for the last minute while shoving away and reprimanding the persistent Inoue, this woman is totally crazy to have a sign for Yinhua for a contract, even in the front of the crowd she is still lowering her head and pleading to take her as her servant, sooner when the time reaches to ten o¡¯clock, Yinhua take a small break she eat her order food, she also give a food to Inoue as a sign of respect about her effort.

    ¡°Eat up, take that as a reward for a good battle before, but still I don¡¯t need the likes of you to become my servant, I¡¯m here just to talk and interrogate with you so now let¡¯s talk about your origins¡± Yinhua said as she lead Inoue to an empty table.

    ¡°If that¡¯s is your wish, I will proceed, but please take me now with you¡± Inoue said in desperation as she accept the food and follow Yinhua.

    ¡°Not a chance, take a seat, Itadakimasu!¡± Yinhua rebut to her offer and start to eat her food.

    Both of them talk for a moment while eating about the brief history and reasons of the Celestial Maiden¡¯s existence to this world, what sort of race are them and why they offered themselves to the people to reach their wishes and dreams, after a few talks, it was exactly ten-thirty and Yinhua stand and dispose her trash in the trash bin and so Inoue follow her as she walk away and move towards to her carriage where her guards and maids waiting for her, her schedule now is to maintain the territorial expanding of the farms fields and the city, they proceed as planned and Inoue just follow the carriages to its destination.

    ¡°Milady, why you didn¡¯t sign a contract with a powerful Celestial Maiden like Inoue Yamato?¡± Sylvia ask while a stern look at her face.

    ¡°I want to test her persistence and patience to extent to see how long she can endure the pain, I just want to see how long she will keep hanging on me, if she pass or exceed my expectations, then I will accept her and nurture her to extent¡± Yinhua said as she cover her beautiful face with an ornamented fan.

    ¡°I see, so you want to test her loyalty and honorific code of conduct to serve huh, interesting milady¡± Sylvia said as she was enlighten to the words of Yinhua.

    ¡°Yes it is, even though she is a prideful one, I can see that she is a good girl, but for now let¡¯s focus in improving my manor to a city state¡± Yinhua said as she chuckles about her situation now.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    As for Inoue she keep trailing the road of the fields as she follow the carriage and group of Calvary knights that guarding the carriage of Yinhua, she is somewhat perplexed to the attitude of Yinhua, often she knows Yinhua as a mysterious Lady, she felt a powerful force that hiding inside her, so tempting yet so dangerous, one thing that she never encounter in her whole life, a power or she called existence that never record in the history.

    Sooner Yinhua arrives to the fields and have a conversation with the local farmers and listen to their need and demands according to the territorial dispute in fields among them for the nobles they serve with, Yinhua manages the division by building fences or blockade as a solution and share the various and useful utility ideas to the farmer to improve their work and harvesting process.

    Inoue who somewhat listening to her was total amaze in her explanation, so this Lady Yinhua is not all about fighting expert but also a special domain manager, such talent that truly blessed, it take her for few hours until it arrives at twelve-thirty, Yinhua takes a rest for a moment as Inoue approach her, none of the Calvary knights nor the mages that guarding Yinhua stops her, Inoue then sudden bow down to Yinhua and plead.

    ¡°Please I¡¯m begging for you, take me as your servant¡± Inoue said as she lower her head to the ground.

    The people who watch the scene somewhat surprised, they never seen the Legendary Celestial Maiden ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato bow down to anyone, so let alone their ancestors too, it was unbelievable, are they dreaming? This is somewhat unexplainable, how did Yinhua subdue the hardest and toughest Celestial Maiden who bear the one of the Legendary Banner of The Chaos Strikers, a maiden that can utterly defeat a huge army at once, the unbeatable fighter and a sword master, this is unimaginable for them to see.

    ¡°And why should I?¡± Yinhua asked as she look-down to Inoue.

    ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong all along, in this world, I¡¯ve never meet anyone except my sister who is this strong enough to beat me and trash like nothing else, I deeply sorry for what I¡¯ve done earlier¡± Inoue said as she look to her hands and try to reflect her actions earlier.

    ¡°If I take you, a lots of dangers will befall for you, be warn, your life is on line once you take a step forward to my path¡± Yinhua replied with a darken expression.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I was born in this world to face the dangers will come, I will do anything I want to, even if I¡¯m blocked with wall made of swords, a fiery and blazing road, a stormy seas or a mountain of challenges, I can stand to them head on!¡± Inoue said as she lift her head and put her right fist to her chest.

    ¡°Your resolve is not enough to be proven, so I will not accept you, but still you must do your best in persuading me, it is a test of courage, Ganbatte!¡± Yinhua answers as she crossed legs signal her maid.

    A maid come and give her a small box, Yinhua opens the box and it reveals a delicious meals inside, it was packed with different types of fry foods and sauce and also plain rice with some onion leaves toppings, Yinhua open the lower part of the box and reveal a broth soup under, she then proceed to eat and look to the skies.

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.

    ¡°I¡¯m different from mages that once fight alongside with you, my existence is heavenly defying, the likes of you are nothing but a toy and steeping stones for me¡± Yinhua continues.

    ¡°But we Celestial Maidens are legendary existence since at the past, for them we are important beings, how did we come so inferior to your eyes?¡± Inoue defends and asked Yinhua about what she said.

    ¡°With that said, it¡¯s too soon to reveal my identity, but once you crossed my line, you will know how low you have been fallen from the uprising of my power¡± Yinhua finishes as she looked again to Inoue and smile.

    ¡°Is there anything else stronger than the Warlocks? Tell me!¡± Inoue ask with uneasiness in her heart.

    ¡°Yes, but for now prove what you can do to for me, and later on I will show you the path about it¡± Yinhua concluded as she pat her hands on Inoue¡¯s head.

    ¡°That means I have a chance to be your servant then?¡± Inoue said as she looks to Yinhua with a shines in her eyes.

    ¡°Well yes, as long as you have the faith and resolve to prove your honesty and loyalty to anyone, everything will be a part of you¡± Yinhua said as she nods for the question of Inoue.

    ¡°Then I will do my best!¡± Inoue said as she stand firm and look straight to Yinhua.

    After thirty minutes, Yinhua proceed to the meeting to the Royal Castle Of Lightenguard, she also heard the news about the execution of Lord Urzan and the return of the King Charles, looks like everything is according to her plan, she also heard in few days she will be invited as a guest of honour in Princess Erina¡¯s birthday banquet where many nobles around the kingdom and some visitors from other kingdoms and dukedoms will come too.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Sooner Yinhua¡¯s carriage reach the gate and meet the Royal Guards for inspection, they also amaze that Yinhua manage to get a Celestial Maiden and top of that, one of the famous Chaos Strikers who never have a contract with others in the past, this was indeed a miracle and a huge fame that Yinhua brought to the Kingdom of Lightenguard, although Yinhua is not signing yet for the contract in contrast to test the ability and attitude of Inoue.

    They entered the castle, and sooner Yinhua found a familiar faces, It was Wilhelm, along with Marcosias, behind them is a woman who look so young with an ebony black hair, fair face and a sexy and hot body covered in white yet revealing dress, her face was a little bit similar to Wilhelm, also a there is a man who dress in fine suit, with brown hair like Wilhelm and same stature as Wilhelm.

    Yinhua walks in while Inoue was following her behind the back, Yinhua the wave to Wilhelm and Wilhelm do the same too, Yinhua just smirk and leisurely walks in and approach Wilhelm.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while Young Lord Capistrano, how are you today?¡± Yinhua greets and make a simple smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I was a bit surprised in the sudden uprise of your manor, many nobles wants to talk to you and even lords and ladies wants to meet you, you are truly a magnificent and promising wise woman¡± Wilhelm said as he recalled the recent events happen in Le Veil Village sudden changes and development.

    ¡°My little Wilhelm, is this the lady that you confess your feelings, what an impressive taste!¡± The woman in white dress as she scan Yinhua¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t say such words like that!¡± Wilhelm defensively replied as he slightly blushed.

    ¡°My dear Theresa, don¡¯t tease too much and spoiled our child, give him a moment of time¡± The man said at the side of the woman in white dress spoke in concern.

    ¡°Na-ah! Archie be quiet! I¡¯m just teasing our son, that¡¯s all¡± Theresa replied suddenly.

    ¡°My bad, I¡¯m not yet introducing myself yet, I¡¯m Sakura, a lady in charge of Le veil Village¡± Yinhua said as she vows politely to Wilhelm¡¯s parents.

    ¡°Ah what a grateful and respecting lady, as for me, I¡¯m Theresa Eclair Capistrano, mother of this beloved child who confess his feelings for such grandeus beauty such as you¡± Theresa said as she hug Wilhelm tightly and smile back to Yinhua.

    ¡°Well as for me I¡¯m Ezeckiel Eclair Capistrano the second, father of this young lord, and husband of this ah,, whatever¡± Ezeckiel said as weep his sweat from his forehead.

    ¡°Well the time is precious, we should go now and meet the other lords, uh,, who is that fair lady that behind you Lady Sakura?¡± Wilhelm said in distress and then ask about Inoue¡¯s presence.

    ¡°Hmph! Listen up, ignorant fools! I¡¯m a loyal and honourable about to be servant of Lady Sakura, Celestial Maiden ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato! and marked my word¡± Inoue heritably bold announce as her prideful stature shown.

    ¡°An annoying insect and a leech in my side¡± Yinhua added and make huge sigh in her face.

    Everyone was shocked to see a Celestial Maiden tailing Yinhua, and most shocking is she able to subdue the one of the Legendary Chaos Strikers, The famous ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato, Wilhelm becomes speechless, Marcosias eyes widen, and the two lovers dazed in astonishment, just what kind of monster is Yinhua, this is the biggest event that happen in the history, a lady that subdue the most impossible Celestial Maiden to deal with, what methods did she use to defeat the undefeatable Celestial Maiden of all time, this is truly dream that comes in the reality.

    Yinhua proceeds with Inoue, the rest stare in shock and take minute to recover to their sense, subduing Celestial Maiden is a very hard quest for any certain individuals to succeed in months, let alone the luck and will power to contract any one of them, it was mark in history that any of the mages or knights who have a contract with Celestial Maiden will become famous and truly respect and honour, many lords and ladies try any method to subdue one, but it is very hard for them to get the heart¡¯s of the Celestial Maidens, and especially the chances are low and slim, but for Yinhua achievements that she was able to subdue the Legendary Celestial Maiden was a quiet the unbeatable feat.

    Sooner the group follows Yinhua¡¯s trail, and the meeting is been start, all lords and ladies are present, Yinhua was in the centre of the conference as Princess Erina reveals that Yinhua was the source of the strategy and the mysterious undercover noble, everyone was shock to the development, everyone was exchanging their thoughts and ideas in contrast to Yinhua¡¯s character, truly an outstanding Lady of all time, none of them can dare to face her achievements, from war tactics to domain maintenance and development, they even heard and witness the beauty of Le Veil Village and the industry management that Yinhua implements, this was surpass the economic standards of the kingdoms condition.

    Also they were amaze that the beautiful lady standing beside her was the Legendary Celestial Maiden ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato, who will dares to challenge this girl, they know how she slaughtered easily the whole army of the other kingdoms in the past generation when she was just starting, that¡¯s why she was treated with concern and no one will dare to reprimand or even stand in her way, all of them was shock and awe to Yinhua¡¯s current achievements, she will become the centre of attractions of the eyes and hearts of every young man and well renowned genius of all time, she will soon treated as the kingdom¡¯s sole treasure and all the honour and respect will befall on her.

    The meeting was begun, Yinhua discuss the development and planning in agricultural and domain management, the modern techniques and methods in improving the life of the citizen of Lightenguard, Yinhua explain in detail how to make a project to be successful and how the management in budgeting is concern, she also explain the impact and the cause and effect of every laid plan on the further improvements.

    ¡°Some people are truly hard to please, so endurance and patience is must, in making procedures, you must know what will happen to the future and what will be its further effect on people once you laid it¡± Yinhua explain in calm tone.

    ¡°So you mean that there are chances that the plan maybe failed and goes wrong, right?¡± Lord Reginard said as she sternly looking to Yinhua.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why we need always a second planning alternatives and back-up plan as possible, because sometimes the situation becomes to change and unpredictable too¡± Yinhua answers on the spot.

    ¡°I see, and then you have my gratitude and salute!¡± Lord Reginard said with a satisfaction in his face, this lady indeed a wise person at such young age.

    The meeting was still on move until it comes to the end, all of the nobles and aristocrat that are present was amaze in Yinhua¡¯s advices and information shared, they can¡¯t wait to test the laid plans for the development of their manor, and what will be its effect, but also all of them are taken to their mind what Yinhua said about to observe and study their surrounding and environment features so that they can laid the plan accommodate to their conditions.

    As for Yinhua, she goes home with Inoue and take a little rest at her room, Inoue was waiting for her all the time, hoping that Yinhua will accept her as her servant and follow her to a powerful and unstoppable path of triumph, if Yinhua became her master, she knows that she will reach the peak of the power she need to stand out in the Grand tournament of Celestial Maiden, and it will bring her another glory to her title.

    Yinhua changes her clothes, she is now wearing a red kimono, outlining her voluptuous figure and strapping her oversized chest and deadly curves, giving her a serene yet alluring beauty and then start to walk on the hallway as Inoue follows her cheerfully, she even feel pissed off, upon seeing her again, this girl, how much persistence she have even Yinhua reprimand and chased her off all the time, she is starting to get a little darken, but she just controlled her temper, she just testing how much patience Inoue have all this time.

    ¡°Can you take me now please?¡± Inoue start to talk, breaking the silence.

    ¡°NO!¡± Yinhua pissed answer.

    ¡°Please take me now, i will serve you from head to toe¡± Inoue replied persistently.

    ¡°Creepy,,¡± Yinhua said in disgust.

    ¡°Ahh! Please accept me!¡± Inoue rebut and she starts pouting.

    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Yinhua replied and run away even the kimono hampers her a little.

    ¡°W-wait for me, My lady wait for me!¡± Inoue said in shocked as she follows the disappearing silhouette of Yinhua, this lady can run that fast in that kind of suit? How?

    The chasing of the two girls continues in the upcoming night, Yinhua is running away as Inoue desperately chase her, the maids let go a sigh in their face as they enjoy watching the chase of their Lady Yinhua and the promising and Legendary Celestial Maiden ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato.

 Ch-14: First Contract Revelation

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°A power that cultivates in one¡¯s imagination will be a trail of existence believes as of conclusion¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    At the hall, inside the small room, there is two individuals facing each other, one is standing and one is kneeled and bowing to the standing one, both of them have seriousness aura lingers between the themselves.

    ¡°Come forth, I accept you as my servant, today you are now in my care, under my wings and follow my path to greatness¡± Yinhua sighs and then she smiles to Inoue.

    ¡°Really? Is this a dream? Are you accepting me?¡± Inoue was full of joyed yet slight of uneasiness, this is the greatest event that happen in her life, to be contracted to very strong and smart lady like Yinhua, it feels like all the humiliation, burden, and pain she got in recent days are gone, and her face becomes to bloom like a flower.

    ¡°Yes, as long as you follow my rules and regulation, I will guarantee to nurture you¡± Yinhua replied with calm tone.

    ¡°This is it, I can show it, I can prove to you, my master, that I can be useful and loyal only to you!¡± Inoue said in bold tone and she then bow to Yinhua.

    ¡°Ok! Ok, fine, stop that, let¡¯s proceed to next topic¡± Yinhua said in embarrassment about what Inoue have done in bowing etiquette.

    Inoue stands and a joy in her face can be seen, it¡¯s been three days since she endure so much humiliation, embarrassment, reprimanding and pain she get from Yinhua¡¯s disregarding for her, as Yinhua finally gave up and put a mark of pass in Inoue¡¯s toughness and persistence, especially the time she keep bowing outside of her room while bathing in the rain from late night until morning just to wait for her answers, when Yinhua found her, she was utterly shock in Inoue¡¯s perseverance, just where did she get such patience from, but Yinhua just smile and take her in the room although she is wet from the heavy rainfall last night.

    ¡°You make it till the end, you have now my word¡± Yinhua said as she closed her eyes and smile fairly.

    ¡°I make it,,, is this a dream? Did I really make it? Ahahaha at last!!¡± Inoue cheered as she smiles brightly.

    ¡°Then lead the way to the contract, you deserved it after all¡± Yinhua said as she touch the shoulder of Inoue.

    ¡°Umuh! I will, I will, here the insignia of contract in my chest!¡± Inou cheered as she take off her shorten length Yukata-like clothing tops, reveal the black bra-like linen cloth that strap to her ample size breast that pinkish tone, whoever guy can see this delicate chest, will make them drool and gulp an amount saliva, between her chest is an insignia mark.

    ¡°Let me guess, I will touch it right?¡± Yinhua said in her own calculation.

    ¡°Yes, but how did you know?¡± Inoue suddenly shock in Yinhua¡¯s deduction of act.

    ¡°Well, that gives me a little hunch back then, I don¡¯t like to talk about it¡± Yinhua replied as she remember an anime series where the MC touches the marks of her girls and suddenly they become her servant.

    Yinhua touches calmly the mark and the mark glows in violet light, the insignia forms in circle, enshrouded Yinhua and Inoue, there are more parts of insignia appears and glows, these insignias are revolving around Yinhua and Inoue, Inoue¡¯s body became to glow too and give an ethereal aura feeling, she then begin her oath contract speech.

    ¡°I, Inoue Yamato, bearer of the title of ¡°Sword General¡±, wielding the legendary blade ¡°Eien No Ten¡±, one of the greatest and honorable Celestial Maiden of the Divine Sky Palace, have signing a contract to my new master, and hereby promise to my heart and soul that I will be always fighting for my master side at all times without tainting and backing to the contract, my liege, my chosen, do you accept my contract and swear to the oath of contract for the rest of your life¡±

    ¡°I, Huaban Yinhua, accept gracefully the contract without backing to my word and judgment, I accept the Celestial Maiden ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato and her faithful servitude under my rule and conscience¡± Yinhua answers thoroughly and calm.

    ¡°Then the contract is now activated, inscribing to my soul within, Huaban Yinhua, my contracted master!¡± Inoue finishes.

    The insignia suddenly revolves faster and faster and strapping the two until they glow like sun that engulf the whole room, many power ley lines and sprite scattered and burst into existence, deep inside of Inoue, her soul links to Yinhua.

    ¡°So this is the soul of Yinhua? Strange and deep, what is this place? I¡¯ve saw may soul body containers in my past, but her¡­¡± Inoue said as she look to the soul realm of Yinhua.

    The soul realm of Yinhua is like a universe in contrast, so vast and wide and countless stars-like can be seen, she felt a surge of power, a power beyond concept, a power that is unimaginable, a power that can devour anything, suddenly she fall into the deep darkness as she saw many glowing stars-like as she pass, so this is the power of Sakura, totally scary and un-describable, a power that surpass the legends and the warlocks of past generations until now, so it seems that she is just a tiny part of a vast space.

    Sooner she reach the mysterious destination, she found herself resting at the index finger tip of a gigantic Yinhua who is revolved with numerous super giant stars, at her back a gigantic mysterious circle that has been chained and sealed, her size on gigantic Yinhua¡¯s thumb is just like a bacteria, so the gap of power for her to reach was in the realm of impossible for a normal humans, she then felt the intimidating presence of Yinhua, as she getting closer to her.

    ¡°Welcome to my soul realm, my dear servant, do you like what you see?¡± Yinhua greeted as she look to the dumbfounded Inoue.

    ¡°I thought you are just a normal human who possess an abnormal physics in battle and knowledge as well, it¡¯s so funny all along, I was truly a dust, a dust with no use for you after all¡± Inoue said in deep cower, she now knows why Yinhua always disregard her and reprimand her, that even reach to shove her away, what a heavenly defying energy.

    ¡°Do you want a power just like that?¡± Yinhua said as a smug face appears in her.

    ¡°A power that can even destroy the whole world and every existence can erase in just wave of a hand, just who are you, my master!¡± Inoue feared said as cold sweat formed in her head.

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m just a martial practitioner that wants to return my lost power, a supreme expert of a martial world, a world where powerful and legendary monsters roaming aimlessly, I¡¯m just here to know the answers to my question and discover the mystery behind that Eternal Border Of Life¡± Yinhua casually replied as she points the Gigantic Circle behind the giant form of herself.

    ¡°The Eternal Border Of Life?¡± Inoue said and frowned.

    ¡°If I explain it to you, you will never understand, let¡¯s return now for the time being and begin my procedures and plans¡± Yinhua said purposely to dodge the sensitive topic about the Eternal Border Of Life¡±

    ¡°As you wish!¡± Inoue said as she withdraws from the realm and disappears.

    ¡°This is gonna be a long way¡± Yinhua said as she looks to her gigantic self.

    ¡°Wait for me, my dearest daughter, mother will return soon, just wait for me, my dear Yuyin¡± Yinhua said as she disperse in the air and leave pink petals flew in space.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Back to the reality, Inoue gains her consciousness back in time as she open her eyes and see Yinhua staring at her closely, Inoue sudden blush in red, and Yinhua chuckles upon seeing her reactions, she then open the doors and look to Inoue.

    ¡°Now you know who I am, you should go to the bathroom with me, maybe you can relax there for a bit¡± Yinhua said as she leaves the room.

    Inoue nods and leave her belongings and her precious weapon on the floor of the room and head for the bathroom swiftly, as she enters the room she found Yinhua laying in the side of the steaming pool, relaxing in the warmth of the spring; often there is no hot springs within the vicinity of the pool, Yinhua culminate a special warm ember stones that she bought from the market, this ember stones is releasing a hot pressure under the pool that makes the pool to stem due to rising temperature below that never exceeds the boiling point.

    She stare to Yinhua in admiration, she think of her as a perfect person with no doubt at all, a woman who reach the realm of impossible, she is the only one who knows about Yinhua¡¯s unmeasurable power, she felt worship and awe for her.

    ¡°Oh there you are¡± Yinhua said as she stands and look to Inoue.

    Inoue felt a little stiff upon Yinhua notice her, she then shakes her head and then proceeds to the pool, she saw the whole fiber being of Yinhua, such a white and creamy skin she have, her body firmament was perfectly sculpted in jade stones in comparison, often she also notice the huge twin perks of Yinhua, much bigger than she imagine it was, but absolutely her curvaceous body that can stun and make the guys heart to run wild and crazy.

    Inoue then remove her clothings, reveal her wonderful body features, her pinkish white skin shown, often her chest size is a little bit smaller compare to the huge rack of Yinhua, she still have the hotness of her delicate curvaceous body, each of them shows a goddess level of beauty, shy as she steps inside the pool, and come closer to Yinhua side.

    ¡°Uhmmm, this pool is amazing master!¡± Inoue said as she felt the warmness of the temperature of the pool.

    ¡°Yes it is, ahhh, I want to relaxed my stress body here often for a minute¡± Yinhua replied why she stares at the cold sky.

    ¡°Master, what will be your next plan after improving your whole territory?¡± Inoue sudden ask.

    ¡°I will train you and nurture you my dear, so you will be come prepared for a huge adventure I want to start¡± Yinhua answers as she look charmingly to Inoue.

    ¡°I see, whenever you go, I will always follow you¡± Inoue smiles as she felt admiration towards to Yinhua.

    ¡°Good girl, good girl¡± Yinhua said as she pat Inoue¡¯s head unstoppable.

    ¡°You know Master, I¡¯m so happy to meet you and to follow you all this time¡± Inoue said as she touches the shoulder of Yinhua.

    ¡°Is that so? Ahahaha that¡¯s nice of you¡± Yinhua said the she laughs.

    ¡°Uhmm, master¡­¡± Inoue leans closer to Yinhua as her face getting closer to Yinhua.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Yinhua suddenly ask and felt awkward for a moment, and then she suddenly understood the meaning of Inoue¡¯s leaning objective.

    ¡°Ok, just this once, and be sure to you can manage to take all of it¡± Yinhua said as she smiles sluggishly.

    Inoue nods in response and she then stood in front of Yinhua, revealing her c*nt in the front of Yinhua as Yinhua start to sniff it and then stares seductively to Inoue, which makes Inoue to blush beet red, Yinhua smell the aromatic femine scent coming from the c*nt of Inoue, then she raised her right hand and touch it, Inoue felt a tingling sensation upon Yinhua¡¯s touch, it make her truly embarrass for a moment but she still keep going on, suddenly slides her fingers between the two thights of Inoue and start to rub the c*nt simultaneously, Inouebody started to twitch a little when she felt it, Yinhua raised her left hand and start to grope Inoue¡¯s supple butt, as Inoue moans a little, Yinhua just smiles in Inoue¡¯s reaction, Yinhua suddenly stand and move to Inoue¡¯s back, she still tease her a lot as she start rubbing the clit of Inoue, Inoue can help but to nimble her fingers from sexual tension she felt.

    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯m just starting you know?¡± Yinhua whisper in Inoue¡¯s left ear and licked it.

    ¡°Uh, kyahh,,¡± Inoue¡¯s response as she felt the tongue of Yinhua slides in her ear.

    Yinhua start to group the well develop chest of Inoue by her left hand and pricked the erected nipples which make Inoue slighted to be moan in excite, she cannot concentrated anymore at Yinhua¡¯s teasing, she felt good, she felt the touches of Yinhua was totally amazing, like she knows everything how to please the body of a girl, little didn¡¯t she now that Yinhua experience it in her past world, Yinhua continues teasing the body of Inoue, as she felt the warmth and femine scent lingers in her body, Yinhua then move to the right side of Inoue and bend her body for her head to reach the right part of Inoue¡¯s delicate b**bs , then Yinhua start to licked it and bite it softly, leaving Inoue to further embarrassment yet enjoying feeling, Yinhua can see Inoue¡¯s panting face as she keeps moving on, even the thighs are starting to shake in enjoyment, what a pleasure and good bliss she felt in her body, Yinhua begins her final attack as she put inside the va**na her fingers and start the simultaneously rubbing, Inoue felt an electric shock tingling in her spines, she the start to droll crazy and cannot concentrate anymore, images of Yinhua appearing in her mind, flashes of her smile and emotions colluded in her thoughts, she cannot think and everything becomes dull in her sense, she felt so much pleasure in each rub and making her body excites, her hands start to grip the walls of the pool, Yinhua sits as Inoue leans at her lap and spread her legs, and continuously doing the mas***bation in process, Inoue doesn¡¯t care anymore, like she allow Yinhua to do anything to her body as she likes, she loosen now her control, Inoue felt that she about to reach her climax as the heat over her body start convulse inside of her.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m on my limit!¡± Inoue said as she felt her body trembling and sweating.

    ¡°Is that so, then let it fire and finish this now!¡± Yinhua said as she moves faster her rubbing to the insides of Inoue.

    ¡°I¡¯m cumming! I¡¯m cumming! Cumming!! Ughhh!!!!¡± Inoue shouts as she finally release her heat and climaxed to the fullest.

    Sticky liquid flows from her c*nt, overflowing to the hands, thighs and legs of Yinhua, spraying crazily in the pool, Inoue¡¯s body twitched and trembling as Inoue stare at the skies, her mouth is twitching and almost her tongue are laying outside her mouth in pleasure, she finally release all her heat deep inside, she pant heavily and felt the white bliss, as for Yinhua she just smile and hug Inoue, although she like to change in male form of herself, she didn¡¯t do it because it¡¯s not time yet to show what she is capable of doing so, especially she will use his male body as other agent for planning and collecting information.

    ¡°Sigh, but truly to say never been a fan of Kuzu No Honkai or Citrus or such Yuri anime in my past life¡± Yinhua said as she let go Inoue from her hug and lay her to the side of the pool.

    Inoue recovers as she saw Yinhua staring at the sky, although it was an event of lust and passion, Yinhua¡¯s face still the same, calm and serene, beautiful and gorgeous, Inoue then touches the sticky hands of Yinhua and Yinhua looks to her, both of them smile for a moment then laugh, sooner the bathroom becomes silence again.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Meanwhile at the Lightenguard Castle, near the balcony, Princess Erina stares at the doves that keep flying high, she felt joy as she seen the improvements of the kingdom and its territory, Yinhua contribution will be never forgotten by the Royal family and the rest, the shared modernization project, agricultural advancement, citizenship, intelligence agency, industrial framework, technological inventions, agricultural propagation and lots of planning modules she share in the kingdom, although it maybe a little slower to construct this plan in their current situation, Erina knows well once this plan succeed, the effect will be good for the nobles and the mass.

    Not to tell that the Le Veil Village advancement towards modernization becomes efficiently faster because of Yinhua¡¯s good coordination and laiding of plans are well set, even the mass are cooperating easily with her, the improvements of the villages features the success of the plan of modernization, the law implementation that Yinhua suggest and explain seems reasonable and well maintain, the flow of service is also well made and effective.

    ¡°Father King, what we should do now about the fallen Dukedom of Duke Christopher?¡± Princess Erina said as she look back from the balcony and stare calmly to his father king, Charles the IX who is seated in the side of the table as he sips his tea.

    ¡°Let Lady Sakura handle the matters, set some escort for her, and let see what she can do to our new territory¡± King Charles said in recommendation, as he put his cup to the table.

    ¡°Setting her as our kingdoms envoy, I see, I will send this royal decree order to our messenger to visit her in Le Veil village as you advice¡± Princess Erina replied as she walk to the side of her father and sit beside him.

    ¡°Erina, I was glad I make it back again, thanks to her that I¡¯ve been given a chance to live with you¡± King Charles said as place his arms on the table and look to Erina.

    ¡°Same as here my dear Father King, all of the problems of the kingdom is alleviate because of Lady Sakura¡¯s intervention and promotion of this program she implements with¡± Princess Erina said as she touch the hand of her father and smile gently.

    ¡°Lady Sakura holds the knowledge that everyone¡¯s does not have, a talent that can never see every years passes, she will lead our kingdom to the golden era of prosperity, please always be treasured what good she can do¡± King Charles said as he then lean to his chair and touches the shoulder of Erina.

    ¡°I will Father King, I will!¡± Princess Erina replied with joy in her heart.

    ¡°Your birthday will come in the next two days, congratulations my dearest daughter, many other kingdoms and dukedoms important persons will come to us, savor this moment for yourself satisfaction, because it¡¯s your day¡± King Charles said as he smiled and raise his tea cup and sip.

    ¡°I will make sure this special event of my life will become a memorable occasion, I will show to the visitors the triumph of our kingdom and the peak of its greatness, and I hope that even my Mother Queen will see it in heavens¡± Princess Erina said boldly and proud.

    ¡°She will see it, Tiffania will be happy for your achievement¡± King Charles said calm and gently as he stares at the balcony.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Meanwhile, back to Yinhua and Inoue, Yinhua start to train Inoue in sword art styles in hellish mode, just like a mad man, although it was unbearable for Inoue, she keep moving forward no matter what kind of lunatic training it is, even how many times she falls, she will come back and rise with frenzied expression, Yinhua studies the potential of Inoue from her swordsmanship and skills she good at, she also taught Inoue some sword tactics and give some useful utility advice and lessons for her to master with.

    ¡°Your Celestial Skill ¡°Blade Dance¡± was a quiet a feat of stylish combo, but you need to pinpoint the enemies direction, who knows if you meet an enemy so nimble just like I, you will definitely failed to execute this combo process, make sure you can land a slash to the blind spot and make some fake material launching to the every spots of the enemy to ensure that he or she can¡¯t follow your maneuvers¡± Yinhua explain clearly.

    ¡°Yes master!¡± Inoue nods in response as she absorbs Yinhua¡¯s suggestion and modification.

    ¡°Your other Celestial Skills must maintain the flow of your attack, for example, this ¡°Blade Armada¡± summons the sword coordinately and not scattered because the enemies will highly have chance to survive if the falling blades territorial pincers are wide, make sure you can land a surprise in process too as an additional¡± Yinhua added as she evaluates the process skills and flow of Inoue¡¯s swordsmanship.

    ¡°As for the last straw, your ultimate ¡°Soul Blade Of Divine Sky¡± kinda reminds me of Gilgamesh¡¯s ¡°Gate of Babylon¡± in Fate series anime, You should simultaneously build some more powerful force from your sword materialism and mechanism, take this as a challenge, how you can pinpoint the enemies movement location and angle and fire your ultimate guaranteed hit them on the spot? ¡° Yinhua concluded as she takes more various ideas and methods to upgrade Inoue¡¯s performance and skills.

    ¡°I will do my best to catch to your expectations!¡± Inoue replied vigorously as she keeps training herself to control all her blades balancing.

    ¡°Then do as I taught, you need to balance the blades formation and make sure that it will be applicable to you movement and combo styles, light swords for a fast paced, long swords for head-on battle situation, and broadswords for heavy and massive attacks¡± Yinhua instructs as look to the body posture of Inoue.

    ¡°We will do the same training for the next day before the celebration of her Majesty, Inoue! Keep training and let your master be proud of your achievements!¡± Yinhua said as she seat on the wooden chair and watch Inoue¡¯s simultaneous training.

    ¡°Yes master, I will work hard and keep improving under your guide!¡± Inoue¡¯s answer respectfully as she diligently training herself in concentration of attacks and studying the additional lessons she gets from Yinhua¡¯s teaching.

    Yinhua then start to sit crossed legs and cultivates, she then entered a profound state as she continuously chant the supreme grade Cultivation techniques an Intent Chant,

    Inoue felt a surge of rich energy flows to her body , this is more richer than mana, just what kind of powerful energy flowing within her, she then look to Yinhua¡¯s direction and she saw her master is starting to culminate energy in her surroundings.

    Inoue felt blessed from Yinhua, this young lady is truly a forminable talent that never seen in hundred years in this world, Inoue saw how deep trance of Yinhua¡¯s cultivating, she then smile at her and then continue her training, she must reach the point of power what her master wants to, she need to be stronger in order to beat her opponents on the Grand Tournament of the Divine Sky Palace.

    Yinhua felt the power Ley lines of Inoue connected to her, she felt that her power increase as long as she have the contracts of Celestial Maidens, so she will need them as a support for her cultivation and additional helper for a problematic times, Yinhua felt that she can almost going break through the gold rank, Martial Fighter, just a need of patience and luck and sooner she will entered the this realm and moves to the Martial Commander.

    She still have so many plans to execute and finish on the time, she also thinking of joining the mages when she finish her job on the manor and learn about them and their magic at their own disposal, truly fascinating, she will make sure that investigation of this world become smooth and easy to achieved.

 Ch-15: Not Alone

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°We are once alone in the dark but yet we find a way back to the light¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Inside her office, Yinhua continuously reading the paper works and study the problem that the people encounter and how she can give some useful advices and solution for the said papers, it was the last day before tomorrow birthday celebration of the Princess Erina, Yinhua was shocked when she was invited as an honor guest, and also received the royal decree order about the controlling the disarray states of the dukedom of Duke Christopher, as she serve as their envoy and coordinator of economic implementation program.

    ¡°These guy are truly bullying me, why all the works keep befalling on me, why not Lord Reginard, Sarcein, or Lady Maia or Risa, why me? Why me!!!¡±Yinhua yelled as many papers flew away from her table.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired, really tired¡± Yinhua said as she take a deep breath and let go a sigh.

    Then a knock coming from the door, Yinhua raised again her tired body and stretch it a little bit and then she look at the door and then she heard the voice of Sylvia.

    ¡°Lady Sakura, we have a visitor and it is Lady Maia, should we take her here?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, take her ass here and let her see my fabulous industrious work of the year, Yay¡­ I¡¯m totally dead beat¡± Yinhua said in irritated yet tired tone.

    ¡°Then I count it as yes, I will go now milady!¡± Sylivia said as she leaves the door.

    Yinhua then focus again to the papers and start to review it again, she then set the answered paper on the other side of the table, she immediately finish the last batch of the report papers, after a few minutes, Sylvia came and knocks the door

    ¡°Come in!¡±Yinhua said as she clean her table and then stretch again her tired body.

    The door opens and reveal to be the two, Silvia and Lady Maia, Sylvia dress in an usual attire for work as for Lady Maia, she dressed in blue elegant dress with adorn features and styles, she wears a round hat with a feather strapped to it, give her an elegant yet charming beauty, the two entered the office, Sylvia move to Yinhua¡¯s back, Lady Maia smiles gently to Yinhua.

    ¡°Welcome to my humble abode, your grace, Lady Maia, what is the meaning of your sudden visit at my palace?¡± Yinhua welcomes and then asked, as she put her right hand to her right cheek, and then smiled back to Lady Maia.

    ¡°I will cut to the chase, first, you have my greatest gratitude and thanks for saving my beloved land and kingdom, without your contribution, maybe our lands now are scorched by fire and flooded with blood now¡± Lady Maia said as she walks closely to lady Yinhua.

    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, but also thank Young Lord Capistrano because he is the one who recruit me to battle at your side after all, why have a sit of course, it¡¯s a bad attitude of me if I let my precious visitors standing and talking to me¡± Yinhua replies courteously as she point a coach beside the room.

    ¡°Thankfully, I appreciate your hospitality, sorry for troubling you, second is, be wary of Lord Sarcein, I felt that lecherous pig is something up for you, be aware of his underhand tactics just to have you for himself¡± Lady Maia said as she sit to the coach then she remember the pervert stare of Lord Sarcein to Yinhua during the meeting, at the battle and the aftermath celebration.

    ¡°Now, I feeling loved by someone again, thanks for concern, and I¡¯ll keep his maniac pleasure in check¡± Yinhua said then chuckles a little bit, she didn¡®t expected that fat bastard has a dark intentions to her.

    ¡°I see, if that¡¯s the case, good! Finally, you¡¯re name spread in the other kingdoms and dukedoms; they labeled you as ¡°War Maiden¡± for your astonishing triumph in fighting Duke Christopher, and also ¡°Grand Noble Tactician¡± for your mysterious persona-tic noble in fighting the hundred thousand enemies via small numbers, surely they can¡¯t wait to see and greet you, just piece of advice, be aware of their intentions and action, we don¡¯t know where the enemies will sprout out of nowhere¡± Lady Maia finishes as she crossed arms and then became serious.

    ¡°I¡¯m not yet revealing my cards on the table, Lady Maia, for now I will play with them if that¡¯s what they want, sooner they will found out that I¡¯ve already outplay them on their own dangerous game¡± Yinhua said as she show a devilish smile.

    Yinhua experience so much dangerous occasions in her past life as Jake Smith, in encountering many business men and high status people, he always come to tag along but remain vigilant, he choose the true friends and reprimand the people who is just leeching on him, he encounter many harassment, scandal and cases in his own company and continue to struggle despite of that, there are time that their company was on verge of bankruptcy due hacking of their management systems, but because he remain calm and calculate, he then proceed to protect the companies sensitive systems repairing and security adjustment and sooner track down the hacker and punish the source of the commotion, that¡¯s why their company remain strong by his lead, he is not fighting for himself but for the people who work and support him on his track.

    Jake Smith to Yinhua Huaban both have one soul but lots of experience in facing underhand tactics and surprise attacks of their enemies at their own field, but they never back down by just by a simple fault, both of them rise from fall, be it past or modern, physical or mind warfare, Yinhua knows what will she gonna do and what will be her solution to prepare to backfire his enemies attacks on her.

    ¡°Is that so, then I want to know how do you subdue the Legendary Celestial Maiden, one of the Chaos Strikers, ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato?¡± Lady Maia curiously asked.

    ¡°Her? Ahhahahahh! She wants a good fight and then I give it to her¡±Yinhua casually replied as she laugh for a moment.

    ¡°By means of a fight? Amazing! You didn¡¯t know how many poor souls and nobles are dead in her hands even in the past generations, she is considered an unstoppable force and no one dared to stand in her way, even the kingdoms that wants to annihilate her was left to dust¡± Lady said as she twitched in shock in Yinhua¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Wow, that girl was that fierce in the past? Gladly I kicked her so hard until she submitted herself to me, and talk about fate, lucky me!¡± Yinhua said as she remember the day she fight thoroughly with Inoue.

    Often the attacks of Inoue was quiet stronger, faster and deadlier than Duke Christopher, Yinhua manage to catch on her pace and outran her in her attacks, she maybe stronger a little in comparison, but Yinhua¡¯s knowledge in martial arts and using the weakness to defeat the strength of the enemies became her trump card and upperhand in battle which as to why she can beat Inoue in battle head on and easily take down her.

    As for the Ultimate skill which Inoue unleashes, Yinhua was quiet surprise to witness such Gilgamesh-like pattern of rainfall swords, but she knows how to dodge and to know the exact piercing point of the blade as to why she cast her ultimate skill ¡°Petal Fall¡± as an answer to her ultimatum attack on the spot without delay and bare defeat her upon the depletion of ¡°Soul Blade of Divine Sky¡± is over and her ¡°Petal Fall¡± is still useful and not fully depleted.

    ¡°I see, to be honest, I was quiet envious how you managed to succeed a legendary Celestial Maiden such as her, you are truly blessed¡± Lady Maia said somewhat perplexed from her views of Yinhua.

    ¡°Well, It was a fate that we crossed our blade and to deal with each other, but in the end, I have edge to win that¡¯s all¡± Yinhua reply as she stands from her desk and walk at the side while her back turned away from Lady Maia.

    ¡°How about we settle a talk by a walk, it so boorish if we have a plain chat in my office shall we?¡± Yinhua invites as she looked again to Lady Maia.

    ¡°If that¡¯s is your wish, then I should have a little walk too, curiously speaking, the architecture of your palace seems strange to me and also the statues I saw from the front yard was quiet interesting, are they heroes from your homeland¡± Lady Maia ask, as she reminisces the various feature of Yinhua¡¯s palace.

    ¡°Oh! About them, well they were my favourite characters from the story, do you want to know about them, I will tell you once we get there¡± Yinhua replied as she remembers the anime series she watch in her first life, how was she always updated from the anime sites and stream she always tend to be online whenever she have a free time.

    The two have walked outside the room, leaving Sylvia fixes the remaining papers scattered in the other side of the floor and compiled it and put to the other parts of cabinet, she then heed out of the room and move to the reception hall to maintain the working duties of other servants of Yinhua, while the two exchanging thoughts about the improvements of the Lightenguard kingdom, Lady Maia was amazed in Yinhua¡¯s planning for the future of the kingdom, although some of the plans are making this elegant woman quietly curious, because it was new to her and somewhat defy the common sense of the kingdom.

    The planning was about the additional inventions, education, business process and other utility implementation project, the first part of Yinhua¡¯s economic development was very successful, the changes was truly improve the people lives, albeit they become more active and livelier than their past lifestyle, also they found somewhat anew experience, they became more happy, and willing to cooperate with the planning of their beloved and amazing Lady Yinhua, if this implementation plans and changing development continues, a huge prosperity will come, and they will step to a golden era.

    Sooner they reach the front yard and quiet staring at the group of anime statues, each of them have a different poses and some are equip with their suit and weapons, Lady Maia was a little amaze in such fine art of sculpting and high calibre of expertise in such way it was carved from durable stones, each of them showing their vigorous and majestic stature.

    ¡°This one female statue here is named Tohka Yatogami from the story of Date A Live, she is powerful spirit who called ¡°Princess¡± and wield the Angels armament called ¡°Sandalphon¡±, or known as ¡°Throne Of Annihilation¡±, be warned, if she comes to this world, even the group of powerful Celestial Maidens cannot stop her tantrum is she feel pissed, she can annihilate every country with just powerful ¡°Space Quake¡± that can erase the whole country without resistance¡± Yinhua explained as she point a statue of a majestic woman who is wearing an astral dress with adorned armored plates statue who step on a throne, and holding a huge broadsword.

    ¡°That¡¯s, that was truly insane! You said even the Legendary ¡°Five Pillars Of Heaven¡± or even the ¡°Three Chaos Strikers¡± are no match to her even if they tag team her in a fight?¡± Lady Maia said in shocked, if this said spirit will come to this world, a total judgement day will fall on the landscape, even just the said ¡°Space Quake¡± can devoured a whole kingdom in an instant, she can imagine what will happen if Tohka remain standing while piles of powerful magus and Celestial Maiden is massacred under her throne.

    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it

    ¡°Well we can¡¯t say how much Tohka can be strong, she is very powerful in both combat, magic, defensive mechanism, and other aspects,what if when she unleash her full potential and hidden power in the throne to unleash the final form of her weapon called ¡°Halvenhelev¡±, simply that was unimaginable and unmeasurable overflowing power she will show that can cause a huge mass of destruction that can even wipe a whole country, luckily she was in another world or else, if she arrives her, save your prayers and make sure you can have a devil¡¯s luck to escape from her¡± Yinhua continuous explain while she look at the statue of Tohka and remember her good old days collecting the collectibles of this anime in the anime conventions.

    ¡°Wow, such power, thanks that she does not exist in this world, but then why she became your favorite one?¡± Lady Maia said in amazement and then she suddenly asks.

    ¡°She is very cute, innocent, and gullible, she is not a bad girl, and will not cause commotion as long as you guide her to common sense, often glutton but still have a good sense and attitude and most of all a Waifu material!¡± Yinhua exclaimed, cannot hold her otaku nature strikes.

    ¡°Waifu Material?¡± Lady Maia frowned.

    ¡°Well, as to say a wife to be dreams and wishes of people of a certain girl they like because of said ¡°Standards¡± up for them¡± Yinhua explained as she look to the other statues.

    Yinhua explain the other said statues like Shana from Shakugan No Shana, Kujo Jotaro from Jojo¡¯s Bizzare Adventure along with his said Stand spirit Star Platinum, Naruto, RyuZU From Clockwork Planet, Tanya Degurechaff from Youjo Senki, and Rem from RE:Zero as she elaborate their history, power, abilities and their attitudes and show how they become a great heroes in their own said world, Lady Maia was truly amazed in their stories and their struggle in their environment, often their stories was somewhat anew to the ears and eyes of Lady Maia, she can imagine that these statue individuals live to their unfair world and fight for their lives from the problems and challenges they meet in their life, somewhat admirable.

    ¡°This is bugging me for a moment, who is that scary skeleton necromancer at the back, why it was alone facing in that direction, it seems it was a strong individual too¡± Lady Maia said as she point the lone statue of the said skeleton necromancer standing at the top of the said group statues, in his left hand a strange staff with snake shaped ornament carving and on his right hand a flag like banner arise.

    ¡°Oh, that one is truly a powerful one, his name is Momonga, but he chose to change it to his guild name and now called himself Ains Ooal Gown, He is an overlord, a supreme being, he is the guild leader of 41 Supreme beings in the tomb of Nazarick, a standing leader of the guardians which they created to protect the tomb, he is just like me, finding his lost soul in this world, it was a complicated matter I¡¯d never like to talk¡± Yinhua said and explain clearly, but sooner she then stops.

    ¡°Is that so, then please forgive my further intrusion for this sensible topic¡± Lady Maia said as she simply understand the meaning behind the words said of Yinhua.

    ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s fine as long as I can share you their stories, it¡¯s all worth, not to tell, will you believe me, even though he is undead creature, deep inside of that shell lies a human heart and soul¡± Yinhua said as she point Momonga¡¯s statue.

    ¡°A powerful undead who have a heart and soul of a human, how is that possible?¡± Lady Maia said in confusion, she can¡¯t believe to the statement.

    Every transcendent mages who fail in Magic and Runic transformation become an undead being that can never retake their soul unless they will be purified by the church and find another vessel of the cleansed body, or they will die in battle and their soul returns to soil once again.

    ¡°He is not your average undead, because he is the ruler of death, resurrection of dead bodies are simply easy for him, but you know what, instead attacking the human settlements, he just tag along with them in secrecy, hiding his true identity¡± Yinhua explains, often she wants to tell about the gaming system which inflicts Momonga on the story, it will make a hard explanation is she say it to Lady Maia.

    Yinhua continues to explain the architecture of her palace and which why it so very strange for Lady Maia, the talks lasted for almost two hours, Yinhua bring some souvenirs for Lady Maia, and sent her to her carriage and the wave goodbye to her, looks like Lady Maia Enjoys the company of Yinhua, which as to why Yinhua¡¯s tiredness suddenly gone and alleviate instantly.

    Yinhua returns to the backyard and saw the diligent Inoue keep practicing hard and training herself tremendously as she bath in sweat, she is somewhat a hardworking and you can see the perseverance in her eyes as she swing her sword in coordinated angle and swift motions, Yinhua just smile and then seat at wooden floor and then start watching Inoue¡¯s sword practice.

    ¡°Getting better, make sure that sword swinging is not just for practice but also in battle, Inoue!¡± Yinhua said in appreciation as she gives applause for Inoue¡¯s sword practice.

    ¡°Master! Oh how long you have been there, ahahahha! Thanks for your concern¡± Inoue replied as she was shocked to see Inoue¡¯s sudden appearance at the side.

    ¡°Missy, I¡¯ve just arrived here, so how about a rest¡± Yinhua said as she summon a towel form her special brace and throw it to Inoue.

    ¡°Thanks a lot Master!¡± Inoue said in gratitude as she catches the towel and start to wipe her sweat in her body and head and then she step closer to Yinhua and then seated beside her.

    ¡°How is your feeling right now, my dear¡± Yinhua said as she look to Inoue then smiled.

    ¡°I fell faster than I was before, currently I can manage to do the said attacks you taught me yesterday even I try them on the open field to see the results, Master¡± Inoue said as she recall her training earlier and yesterday.

    ¡°My goodness, that¡¯s what I want you really to do, keep up the good work, and reach the fruitful phase, who knows what will happen if you continues sharpen your skills and talent¡± Yinhua said and then she patted Inoue¡¯s head.

    ¡°Umuh, Master I¡¯ve heard from your servant that you are invited tomorrow at the birthday of the princess, can I come too?¡± Inoue said and suddenly ask from Yinhua with a hopeful expression.

    ¡°Sure my dear, because I¡¯m your contractor, it is my duty to look for you at all times as well¡± Yinhua said as she pulled Inoue closely to her and lay her on her chest.

    ¡°Is that so, Thank you Master!¡± Inoue said in joy ash she stared to Yinhua lively.

    ¡°Your welcome, but for now, we need to fix some arrangement, change your clothes to a formal one, we will go to central market to bought some dresses we might modified into a finer one, we need a proper preparations as per say¡± Yinhua said as many clothing and suits swirl in her mind and to modify and made for Inoue.

    ¡°As you wish! Right away!¡± Inoue heeds to the words of Yinhua and goes to the room to change.

    Sooner Inoue finishes the changing of clothing and the two set themselves in the carriage and start another travelling to the Central market, they colluded with the people who are busy going to buy some products they need in everyday life, store keepers that calling customers to buy their products, sooner after a few walks they reach the dressing shop and order a few set of dresses and other clothing.

    They also goes to the Sweet Smile Maid Caf¨¦ and order some of their favorite dishes, as they savor the food Inoue suddenly remember the time she is eating with her family and the time she is quiet teasing her daughter so much in eating, her husband just came along and sometimes he fed Yinhua of his food in his plate, it was a fun time for her, it was fun, until the time she confront the Grand Conqueror, and saw her husband died in saving her daughter.

    ¡°Please take care of her, Yinhua, take care of our daughter Yin¡¯er, tell her that I¡¯ve love her so much,,, tell her,, I,,¡± He said as he died in the arms of Yinhua.

    ¡°Temee! You can¡¯t! don¡¯t leave us here, hold on! Please, no!¡± Yinhua said in disarray and deep grief as she grip the arm of his husband whose blood keep leaking from his chest from being pierced from the attack of the Grand Conqueror.

    ¡°Father! Nooo! Father, please stay with us with mother! Father¡­..¡± Yuyin said as she comes closely to the two lover, she is looks like her mother but the color of the eyes coming from his father in deep black, unlike Yinhua who have a fiery eyes.

    That was the darkest event that happen to her, it was truly a sorrowful and painful situation she entered, so this is the feeling of dying of your beloved ones in front of you, it was a total hurtful situation for her, as she stares at the skies where many supreme expert fighting to death with the Great Conqueror, exchanging blows and attacks yet futile and being killed one by one at the time.

    ¡°So in the end, I can¡¯t make it on time,,,¡± Yinhua said as tears flowing down from her eyes as she keep hanging in her past.

    ¡°Master? Is there a problem? Why are you crying?¡±Inoue ask as she heard Yinhua spoke suddenly and notice her tears flowing.

    ¡°Well, in the end, I¡¯ve revive him, but I¡¯m still far away from them, all along I¡¯m alone anyway¡± Yinhua said as she dropped the spoon and look down in the table.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that! You are not alone, I¡¯m here, and everybody is here for you! You still have me and the others so please don¡¯t say that!¡± Inoue suddenly cried out to Yinhua and then touches Yinhua¡¯s left cheek.

    Luckily there are few people who heard and then pay no mind in their commotion, also they now that the woman who suddenly shouts was the Celestial Maiden ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato, who will dare to stop her from her actions, they just wishing death to themselves so they just dodge the topic of shouts and return to their respective seat and just pretend nothing had happened inside the Caf¨¦.

    ¡°Huh, Inoue wha-who? Why?¡± Yinhua return to her sense and felt the warmth touch of Inoue from her left cheek.

    ¡°You are not alone anymore, I will be always with you, remember, I¡¯m your faithful and loyal servant that will follow you in any trail and path you want to go¡± Inoue smiles as she saw Yinhua returns to her reality, even though she didn¡¯t know what happen to her to spoke about those words.

    ¡°T-thank you, arigato, arigato!¡± Yinhua said and smiles and let her tears flow once again, she felt comfortable feeling with someone concerning for her.

    ¡°We can do it, we can reach the peak that you want, I will be always here, use me as you want, because I¡¯m already yours, you will reach the impossible accomplishment that the warlocks in legends that never grasp in their hands, you have the aid of the Celestial Maiden ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato, I¡¯m here, you are not alone!¡± Inoue bravely said as she saw Yinhua closes her eyes and weep her face in her right hand and touches it with her both hands.

    Sooner Yinhua and Inoue returns to the palace and start their work on the clothes and make some future plans, Yinhua remain at the side of Inoue like a child clinging to her mother as she sew the dresses and add some styles for it, Inoue just watching carefully Yinhua¡¯s sewing tricks and find it enjoyable, it was a fine day for them to bond, a master and a servant bonding.

 Ch-16: Grand Banquet Entrance

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°It was the fruit of nature givens to mankind to witness such beauty in appearance inside and out¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    When morning rises, Yinhua begins her usual routine, checking the new facilities, interrogating people for their concern regardless of the standards of the city state, and their opinions and suggestions, she enlisted all the things needed, after a while before the noon, She starting to take her cultivating pills and start to cultivate diligently, as for Inoue she start herself honing her swordsmanship and making some additional tactics in sword manipulation and blade play techniques.

    Both master and servant are training tremendously, Yinhua experience leap and bounds due to the effect of the medicine she intake, this Spiritual Concentrating Pill is truly effective, sooner she felt that she can immediate to break through to one star, cooper rank, Martial Commander, later on, Yinhua manage to break through, she unleashes a power within herself, like she felt somewhat refresh and anew to the power she accumulate, Inoue felt a strong surge of power flows to her body when she felt Yinhua¡¯s sudden break through due to their inter-connected contract, whenever Yinhua grows strong, so Inoue does.

    Inoue felt a little excite for a moment, truly her master was this strong already, so being a martial practitioner is much better than the path of the mages, she somewhat dazed for a moment when she look to Yinhua, she cannot help felling agitated and her heart rate quickening all of a sudden, just who is Yinhua truly is, where did she came from, why this is the first time she meet some powerful expert who are not a mage instead a mysterious Martial Practitioner.

    Inoue felt admiration and worship for Yinhua, so her contract was a total worth it, she was indeed lucky to have contracted to a powerful individual such as her, all of the mages will be nothing but an ant in the power withholding of Yinhua¡¯s appearance, just they wait and soon they will face an unstoppable power that is not yet reveal to the world.

    ¡°Congratulations master for your successful break through!¡± Inoue said as she looks to Yinhua with deep astonishment, her hand clasped to each other in excitement.

    ¡°Aw, that¡¯s nothing this is just the beginning, I still need to reach a higher level, and well it will be afternoon then, let¡¯s take a rest for a moment and then we should have taken a bath for the upcoming party in the Lightenguard castle, Inoue¡± Yinhua said as she descend back to the ground from her profound state and then smiled to Inoue.

    ¡°Yes Master!¡± Inoue replied instantly.

    The two rested under the tree as they cool off themselves from training, Inoue can now perform a stylish sword art and much more faster and deadlier than before, all of this are thanks to Yinhua¡¯s guideline and sword intent techniques and majestic blade play instruction and advices, Yinhua is laying in the lap of Inoue as Inoue enjoys the company of Yinhua, they look like a lovers in this instance.

    After a hour rest that reaches the time of afternoon, both of the two return to the palace and Yinhua ordered to the maid and other helpers of the palace about the preparation of the carriage and the needed equipment, as the two start to take a bath in the pool once again and enjoying each other company, after taking a nice bath, both of the two return to the room and change their clothes.

    Yinhua dressed herself with un-usual dress she use to wear, it was a gallant pink dress with white linen inside with long sleeves, with a huge ribbon at the back, ornamented decorations in the abdomen part, with a scarf like parchment in the upper part of it that connect to the sleeves that gives a magnificent style to it, the lower part of the dress was a little bit similar to the authentic dress, but there is huge difference in decorations and pattern.

    She also has a set of precious jeweled necklace, earrings and head bands, she then well prepared for other utilities, as for her hair it was simple straighten hair style with small braided in the sides of her head, adorned with few ribbonetes, she also take some beautiful thin gloves, when she complete her setting dress up, she looks like a goddess coming from the ninth heaven, she was so dazzling beautiful, that let all the them cannot sweep their gazes away from her once they saw her ephemeral beauty.

    As for Inoue, she likes the set up clothes that Yinhua makes for her, it was a beautiful and elegant violet dress with many frills and styles and accommodating decorations in each side, it is also similar a little bit to Yinhua, but the difference was the style get-up of the sleeves and the lower part of the dress, nevertheless her dress seems par on the dress of Yinhua, she also have a pair of precious gem ornamented earrings necklace and hair pins, her hairstyle is ponytail style with braided compartment in the sides of the hair connected to the hair pins at the back that clings to the ponytail, both of the two wearing nice high heels differs only in color.

    As they walk outside, they garners the eyes of everyone, they look truly a high class noble of society that everyone wishes for sooner they arrive in palace, leaving the remaining servants to do their work and wait for their Lady to return home after the celebration, Sylvia also rides with them in her elegant and high class black dress given by Yinhua to her, often it was a little inferior in comparison to the two, it suits well to the beauty of Sylvia, special it was a revealing one unlike Yinhua and Inoue¡¯s conservative dress up.

    After a few hours of travel to Kingdom of Lightenguard, they arrive just in the nick of time in the Lightenguard Royal Castle, as they witness a numerous and gallant carriages of the novels and visitors that their carriages passes in, the three was reaches the hallway they garners the eyes of the standing nobles who waiting for their friends and relatives to arrive, they were totally dumbfounded in the unmatched beauty of the three, especially Yinhua and Inoue, both of the two have a goddess beauty level while Sylvia shown a calm and soothing beauty not a little inferior to the two that toppled up the male bystanders at the side of the hall way, their beauty is beyond compare to the other ladies who passes the hallway andall of these passing ladies become ordinary one when the compare to the two as Yinhua and Inoue passes by, they get the whole attention of everyone, like ever steps they make the whole crowd to become silent, and makes the men to stand firm and show their handsomeness and gentleness in the passing beauties as to why the other girls have feel quiet envious and jealous on contrary.

    They meet up with the receptionist and the Royal guards, the receptionist identifies them and Yinhua shows her Royal Crest given by the Royal Family, which shocks the whole crowd and everybody become gawk in surprised, so it seems that Yinhua was not just an ordinary guest but a special guest, Yinhua, Inoue and Sylvia pass as the Royal Guards and some maids and butlers guide them to the main hall.

    ¡°Dear me, those beauties is so far for my hands to reach¡±

    ¡°Looks like this will get us out of nowhere by those two¡±

    ¡°Such a rare beauty beyond compare, why did I¡¯ve never seen those three before¡±

    ¡°That Lady in black dress was enough, but the two are out of the league in comparison¡±

    ¡°This celebration will become livelier as tonight!¡±

    ¡°I hope to meet those two again, just who are these special visitors who have such honor came from the Royal Family?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t wait to introduce myself to them, maybe there is a chance that I can invite them to come in my place¡±

    The people chatted each other and exchanging their thoughts about Yinhua, Inoue and Sylvia, both of these nobles are wishing to have a chance to dance with the three, or even have a good conversation with them, at first they expected the beauty of Princess Erina to be shown, but suddenly it was change when they witness the passing three in the hall, looks like the noble men have an another target this time.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    The great hall was lively as well, with very gallant state of the art decoration, additional features and much livelier background and ornamented styles coming from the shared cultured base from Yinhua¡¯s advancement proceeding program and economic development, the tables where all align and covered in white linen with various decorative stitches, the food that will be served is much more scrumptious and delicious than before because of cooking method that Yinhua shares in the conference, all of the party upgrades was utilized by Yinhua¡¯s shared ideas and planning which as to why the banquet was much more special than it was before, all of it was thanks to her, since she is the source of all new ideas implemented in the whole kingdom of Lightenguard.

    The banquet was quiet lively, the people exchanging conversation one to another, maids and butlers are guiding the guest in hallway to reach the grand hall, musicians start their music gracefully and full of demeanor in their lively harmonic music that gives a soothing feeling to listeners, everyone is excited for the celebration and can¡¯t wait to meet Princess Erina and the Guest of Honors.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Meanwhile at the throne room, King Charles regain all of his lost strength from his younger days by the pills that Yinhua gave to him, he somewhat feels like anew and refresh, this pills was so effective and very special, as it feels like King Charles regain his childhood strength, he feel light all of the sudden, he don¡¯t know how to thank Yinhua for her excellent service for the royal family and him, truly she is a precious treasure that must give a huge concern and security.

    As for Princess Erina, she is somewhat curious about Yinhua, every plan that she set becomes a successful, the methods was truly effective and reasonable, she can define the sense of perspective of Yinhua, she keeps remembering the time how Yinhua set the plan to turned their dire situation in facing Duke Christopher¡¯s alliance army, the healing of his father¡¯s poisoning, the implementation program and economic development, all of them was perfect fitted for the situation of the kingdom, since this planning is been started, often too slow but the effects are truly impressive, as for the management goes within the flow.

    Many nobles, Lords and Ladies, give their huge thanks to Yinhua for the effective program, they gain now the trust of every mass not like in the past which the noble and the commoner are disliking each other¡¯s perspective, due to the Yinhua¡¯s intervention and explaining the cause and effect of the law of the kingdom in the both sides, everyone gain some insights from the answers and advices coming from Yinhua.

    So to be told, if the nobles continues their good service and security with fairness and justify to the needs of the commoners, the commoners will do their best to support their respective lords and ladies needs in livelihood, like a mutual beneficial relationship, which causes no harm to each other side, this was an eye opener for them, not to tell the agricultural upgrade, plant propagation and livestock assessing process that Yinhua¡¯s idea¡¯s shared.

    ¡°She was a gift from heavens, oh God from the highest, we are thankful for you to send some of your beloved servant to guide us to a golden era of prosperity, my deep thanks and gratitude for the blessings you brought to us¡±Erina praying thought as she look to balcony of her room and saw many carriages passing in the castle gates.

    ¡°I will show them the fruitful improvements of our kingdom, the name, the glory and splendor of Lightenguard Royal family will be known¡± Erina muttered to herself as shown a glint of smile in her face.

    She is wearing her white lace gown and with beautiful parchment and decorations of white ribbons suit well to the linen of the clothing, she looks elegant and majestic, as her face showing much livelier than before, her hairstyle was tied in bun shaped with few gemstone decors in each side, she look like a fairy tale princess in the stories when you look at her, definitely a princess to name and call for it, after a few sets she leaves her room and some maid and butlers come with her in aide.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.

    As for Yinhua and Inoue, they just not move to the grand hall but chooses to go to lobby near the garden at the usual spot which Yinhua prefers during her first time in the castle, sooner they reach the lobby and sit there for a moment, Yinhua summons from her brace a map of the land and then look to Inoue with seriousness of expression, Inoue alarms and she already know that Yinhua is planning something for this.

    ¡°Her majesty task me to organize the disarray state of the dukedom of Duke Christopher, Inoue we will just stay here for two hours as per set, once the time is over, the operations begins we will ride into a special carriage and depart from the castle hastily, the dukedom become a warring states due to the death of their duke, at the Alphac mountains our escort awaits, leaded by Lady Maia, do you understand?¡± Yinhua explain while she tracking the way of destination of the operation on the map then look again to Inoue.

    ¡°Yes master, your servant understood well¡± Inoue replied as she nods in response.

    ¡°Do not interact too much with the people, just a little chat with them, be obedient to orders and respectful towards the approach of others, remain calm and compose, Inoue¡± Yinhua said as she patted the shoulder of Inoue and wink suddenly to her.

    ¡°Yes, by your order!¡± Inoue understood well to the words of Yinhua spoken about, she knows that she must be aware of the visitors.

    ¡°Sooner the time will be begins, once we finish uniting the dukedom, prepare for a great departure as per plan, enemies will surely sprout to ambush us in our objective place, we will use them as an escape goat, I will leave a promissory note to her majesty and the rest by Sylvia once the action is executed, I hope they won¡¯t disarray for my disappearance¡± Yinhua said as she look to the night skies.

    Yinhua have a conversation with Inoue regards to the joining in other huge school of Mage Academy in the far west rather than the Lightenguard kingdom, she prefer to knew more knowledge in larger and spacious schools ahead in the far west, Inoue knew her master too well, so she knew what will her master will do next, she also prepare for herself to protect her no matter what will be a cost.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    The celebration begins, even in the outside of the castle, the houses become to have a festivities activity, they enjoy the splendid lifestyle that been shared by the other nobles to have much comfortable living, they feel being free all of the sudden, the criminality in kingdom becomes to lower due to the tight security and roaming surveillance of the knights and guards and also the cooperation of the people for their own safety.

    Inside the castle, many lords and ladies are keep talking to each other and exchanging their thoughts about the kingdoms sudden change of pace and well developing progress, they was amaze in the situation now of the kingdom, albeit they also talking about the King Charles condition was now stable and healthy, some of the maids and butlers are serving luxurious wines to the guest, mages and Royal guards are keeping their tight security for the safety of the visitors and keeping an eye to the nook and cranny of the kingdom to make sure no assassins and ambushers will come closely to the castle as per order of Princess Erina by the guide and advice of Yinhua about the party.

    Sooner the announcer arrives, the music stops and the whole crowd become in deep silent, the announcer proudly walks at the side with the Royal Guards, then they move to their respective position and stations, everyone is excited and cannot wait for the Royal Family¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Honored guest and highly nobles, the time of waiting ends here, therefore I hereby announce the arrival of Her Majesty and His Highness, Princess Erina and the King Charles the ninth!¡± he announce with glorious and vigorous tone, as the trumpets and other musical instruments sounded loudly in harmony for a grand entrance of the two, Princess Erina and king Charles arrive with their glorious outfit and gallant walk.

    ¡°Long Live for the Lightenguard Kingdom!¡± The Announcer raised his hand in salute and look to the crowd.

    ¡°Long Live!¡± the crowd returns and raises their hand in salute.

    ¡°Long Live!¡±

    ¡°Long Live!¡±

    Every cheered in top of their voices as they welcome the King and Princess, both the two sit on their respective seats and the announcer signals the crowd to stop, everyone stop their cheered and silence once again, The announcer stood again and taking a deep breath, then he start ot make another announcement.

    ¡°My honorable nobles and dear guests, we will welcome the guest of honors for this splendid night, coming from the neighbor Orga Kingdom, the heir to the throne, Son of the great King Rolando Orga, the ¡°Shining Prince of Thousand Stars¡± Prince Mark Orga! Along with his Servant, The Aquarius of Twelve Zodiac Empress, Celestial Maiden ¡°Water Striker¡± Aqua Azula! A round of applause everyone for his majesty and her grace visit!¡±

    Sooner a young blonde man enter with a gallant clothes and astonishing stature as he proceed, everybody start to clap for him, some of the men felt pissed upon seeing him, while the girls can¡¯t stop giggling and looking to his charming and elegant walk in, at his right side, a fine and beautiful woman who is dressed in fine and elegant blue dress with sky blue linen tight sleeves, her hair color was deep blue and she has a serene and timid appearance, their entrance gives a night starry sky in the sea bay presence as they proceed to the front of Princess Erina and king Charles, both of them bow deeply and pay respect.

    ¡°Greetings to his Highness and her Majesty, I am here to congratulate for Princess Erina¡¯s 20<sup>th</sup> birth day, and I¡¯m as also my father king¡¯s representative for tonight¡¯s feast, Your Highness, congratulations for your recover and long live to this Kingdom and it¡¯s new achieve Prosperity and Triumph!¡± Prince Mark said as he introduces himself with gallant.

    ¡°Paying respect for his Highness and her Majsety, I congratulate you on your miraculous victory over the oppressor Duke Christopher, may you have blesses by the gods for your en-grand occasion!¡± Aqua added as she gives off a calming presence.

    Every gentleman focus their attention to Aqua, she was so dazzling beautiful, that smile that can calm even the stormy seas, not to tell that she is also powerful one though not really famous compare to the legendary Celestial Maidens of all time.

    ¡°Lift your head, I¡¯m so please for the huge neighbor kingdom like Orga Kingdom to send some representative such as you, Prince Mark, tovisits my humble Kingdom, and also congratulations for your successful contracting with a powerful Celestial Maiden like the ¡°Water Striker¡± Aqua Azula¡±, we are proud to have such fine visitors like you two here¡± Charles said as he look to the two with calm and collected appearance.

    ¡°Your words are truly honored for such as I, then allow me to give some present for Princess Erina since this is her night afterall¡± Mark said he made a finger snap signal, sooner a bunch of his servant brought a huge box covered in fine silk linen and ornamented with gold decoration, both of the servants put it in the front of the prince, and then the prince bow in the front of Erina.

    ¡°Inside the box is a lot of fine woven silk dress for her majesty and some precious jewelry only for her to acquired and wear it, please accept my small yet humble gift coming from my kingdom¡¯s treasure¡± Mark said as he life her head and face Erina and making a charming smile at her.

    ¡°Such precious gift that coming from you Prince Mark, then I shall accept it, my thanks and grace¡± Erina said as she signal the butlers to fetch the gift, thebutlers understood the order and immediately surround the gift and picked up to move to another room.

    ¡°You¡¯re welcome your Majesty, as for now, Happy Birthday and have a good feat this night, both our kingdoms will share and cheers for the victory and prosperity¡± Prince Mark said as he excuse himself from the front and move to the guest of honor seat at the side of the elegant table closely to the seat of the Royal Family, Aqua follows him and stand beside him.

    Every ladies was amazed in the stature of the prince and can¡¯t help to giggles more and exchange some few talks about the majestic and charming prince in their front, Prince Mark notice the reactions of the ladies and then he wave his hand to them as a sign of giving hello, which bring excitement and charmed feeling for them.

    The announce once return again to announce the arrival of the guests of honor, as the quest made their majestic entrance, there is dukes, duchess and other rulers of the land coming from the distance, make their honorable entrance and paying their respect and regards to the birthday of Princess Erina, some also of them brought some gifts for her and congratulate them in their victory and achievements of their kingdom, sooner the Announcer made an another guest of honor announcement of arrival, but this time it¡¯s not a visitor but an important person who made a huge contribution and achievements for the sake of prosperity of the kingdom.

    ¡°Attention! Ladies and Gentlemen, Honorable nobles and my dear guests, our beloved lady has arrived, bearing the title of ¡°War Maiden¡± from her triumph over the fallen Duke Christopher, bearing also the title of ¡°Grand Noble Tactician¡± for a miraculous warfare and victorious planning, the rising star and renowned treasure and heart of all people of Lightenguard Kingdom, Lady Sakura!!!¡± he announced in top of his voice with more joy and vigor.

    ¡°At her side, is the Celestial Maiden who known in legends as the one of the mightiest representative of famous Chaos Strikers, the legendary Celestial Maiden ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato! Everyone! A round of applause for their grand entrance!¡±

    The hymn of trumpets and musical instrument booms in the whole grand hall, as a two majestic ladies made their entrance to the grand hall, Yinhua¡¯s beauty is shockingly amazing and standing out in the eyes of the crowd, as a beautiful regalia floating in her back, she is like a goddess who entered the grounds of mortals, as she reveal her out of the league serene and calming yet alluring and charming presence, she just walking casually and still have an appearance of happy go lucky attitude.

    As for Inoue as she follow Yinhua, she has a very majestic and cool beauty beyond compare, not to tell that her dress suits her well, she giving a cold yet charming appearance to everyone, both the two garner the eyes of everyone as some gentlemen cannot help to gulp their drinks and saliva in amazement, although Yinhua walks casually and leisurely, Inoue walks arrogantly and proud, looking down to every people she sees, sooner after their entrance it was a clear silence once again.

    Everyone was truly shocked, from the lowest rank of nobility to the honored guest, up to Prince Mark and Aqua, both of them could not believe in what they witness, Sakura, just what kind of monster woman she is in order to subdue a renowned legend like the Celestial Maiden ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato, a fierce and tigress of battlefield, even in the past generations, she even massacre many enemies who dare to stand in her way or in the way of the Chaos Strikers, she even kill a group of Celestial Maidens in the past from the beginning of their fall when they ganged her and ambush her, but futile and all of them was sliced and diced to pieces.

    Aqua still remembers the day she was stabbed and pierced by Inoue in the past, and it is still haunting her even in times her memories erased after the event of the grand Sky palace Tournament, cold sweat flowing from her head, she felt shivers whenever Inoue pass her sight on her and give a deadly yet warning smile, fighting her? No way, she just only asking death and she need to run away from her, even she have the great support of Prince Mark and huge backing of Orga Kingdom, but in contrast to confront Inoue and defeat her is mere a pipe dream that can never be brought to reality, their comparison in standing is like a simple grass plains versus tallest mountains, it was a huge gap of power.

    Even Prince Mark and the rest can¡¯t help on being envious for Yinhua¡¯s achievements, they know that they can¡¯t fight the Duke Christopher and not even his match or worthy opponents, let alone Yinhua, maybe they are already dead by her even the battle starts, they felt uneasiness in their hearts, why the good things keep coming to this enigmatic lady and not to them who is known and famous in every people in their country?

    Yinhua vows with elegance and grace as she smile for a greet to Princess Erina, as for Inoue she still standing, ignore the presence of King Charles and Princess Erina as if they were nothing to her, because it was Inoue¡¯s habit not to bowed or even listen to anyone, except her contracted master, she shown proud and unyielding attitude towards to everybody.

    ¡°You¡¯re Highness and Your Majesty, I, Sakura, is back, paying respect and greetings for this grand occasion, at your service!¡± Yinhua said as she lift her head shown a mischievous smile.

 Ch-17: Rush Hour After Party

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°Once said in every man about their true enemies is not the others, but themselves and their fear¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    The whole mass inside the Grand hall can¡¯t help themselves to envious to Yinhua¡¯s sudden achievements but can¡¯t also help themselves to thank her from saving their kingdom from falling into deep pit of abyss after the failed conquest of Duke Christopher¡¯s alliance army, but they keep to themselves just to thank that Yinhua is on their side, perhaps what will happen if she turned into their enemy, this will be turned into much serious case, in other perspective, the impending terror and fall.

    ¡°Gracious, Lady Sakura, please stand, we are truly welcome you and honored so much of your servitude to my beloved kingdom, please make home of yourselves here as you are the most special guest we have for this grand occasion¡± King Charles said as he shown off a full of joy.

    ¡°Your Highness, that was inappropriate for such I for that action, I¡¯m still your guest after all, it¡¯s out of concerning about such etiquette if shown as well, perhaps a huge birthday greeting is all I can have for Princess Erina¡¯s 20<sup>th</sup> birthday¡± Yinhua said in defense and shown a calm and innocent smile to Erina.

    ¡°Lady Sakura¡­¡± Princess Erina shocked from the reply of Yinhua and felt she was in awe and amazement towards her.

    ¡°Then do as you please¡± King Charles said as he smiled and comfy himself in his chair.

    ¡°As you wish, your highness¡± Yinhua remark and then she vowed again with grace.

    Then Yinhua summons from her brace a colorful and ornamented zither, as for Inoue she summons a decorative flute everyone focus their eyes on the two about their special gift for the princess, a musical play? Perhaps this is not new for them; anyway they still have the band of musician at the sides for them to play an entertaining music.

    ¡°This is not just a simple music I will play, but this music comes from my heart and soul, please hear me out, your Highness and Your Majesty, this is the ¡°Hymn Of The Divine Flower¡±, please listen" Yinhua said as she then let the zither to float in front of her and then Inoue put the tip end of the flute to her lip, and then the duo starts the music.

    Yinhua cast the ¡°Poltergeist Illusionary Array Technique¡± around the area and then she signal Inoue to start the music, which Inoue obediently follow her master¡¯s order, she then take a deep breath and then she starts.

    The music starts with a low yet serene tone, a formation of petal fall from the blooming flowers become to form, it was a calming presence that everyone felt, then they hear the plucking of strings in harmony of Yinhua, as she goes in the flow of the flute melodic play, the song was very soothing and refreshing as it moves on, the images form above the two, and it is start to move, it was shown an image of group of girls in strange clothing as they eating and enjoying the view of flowers and the petal fall from the pink cherry trees, they smiled to each other¡¯s company like they are sharing something yet cannot identify, the music continues as the group separate their ways and goes to their different path, the song become intense as the illusionary images form of the girls choosing their path, some of them become a warrior who keep protecting the villagers, some choose to be an archer who hunt down a beasts, an assassin who takedown any criminal, and more events happen like the others hurting and killing each other, as the music tone start to become slow and lonely, for the image shown of the other side of the group suffering as it shown the poor life and ill-fated of the others who keep struggling to survive the snowy climate as they shown wearing tattered clothes and in bad condition, each of them fall one by one, some of the girls picked the fallen and carried them in their shoulders and endure the pain and chilling winds of the mountains , the music combination of the zither and the flute becomes one in a melodic flow, as the group struggles and travel the world, discover the beauty of the nature that never seen by the other sides, each of the almost lifeless girls transform to become livelier as they makes a tears of joy in the places that they witness, the music tone become higher again, it was a brilliant light that cover the whole grand hall, the music continues as it about to close to the end, the separated ways of the group meet once again but this time it is not their younger self again but they are now matured women who sharing stories about their experiences near the pink cherry trees.

    The Illusionary technique is dispersed as Yinhua and Inoue vows in the front of King Charles and Princess Erina, and then Yinhua step forward and look to the crowd and bows down again, the people become silent for a moment, some of the ladies and others become emotional especially to the part where the group separated their ways and struggles to live, they can¡¯t believe in what they saw and each is asking about what they witness, others are exchanging their thoughts about the splendid performance and music playing of the two, the combination of the zither and the flute was so good and yet strange in their ears, although this is their first time to witness a different kind of tone and texture of music hymn and sounds.

    ¡°Everyone, that music show is telling about us, it also shown that we are not yet wise enough about the whole world, we are just like that group, the girls represents the kingdoms and all, the flowers represent the good memories, the cherry tree is the relationship and our bond to each other¡±

    ¡°The jobs is the path we choose to live, some wants to go to war and protect his people, others wants some peaceful life, some are become secretive and felt insecure in other activities, while some of the kingdom wants to have a war to know who will lasts¡±

    ¡°It is also shown to the other girls that represents the kingdom situations, which some is on dire situation, others came to help all of the sudden and guide the others to right path of prosperity and show them the hidden treasures of the worlds and it¡¯s buried knowledge¡±

    ¡°At the last part is shown how we grow as a whole country that exchange information and their point of views and cultures to one another once again as we reach the triumph in what coming in front of us¡±

    Everyone was amaze in the meaning of the song and the images shown, so it was about all of the kingdoms and dukedoms struggles for their life in their territory and sovereignty, and how they adapt to their environment and what methods they use to acquire all the things they need in some unpredictable circumstances, it¡¯s truly reflects their actions and situations, this type of presentation is somewhat an eye opener to the whole being of the viewers at what they witness, it was truly magnificent.

    Everyone is start to cheered and make a round of applause in the performance, they truly appreciate the show, they never anticipated such fine music that first time to be heard, it was a truly a masterpiece that mix with emotional arts, Yinhua smiles and wave to the crowd, as for Inoue, she still shown of being stoic and hint of proudness in her stature.

    ¡°Everyone since our guest is now complete; we shall begin this special occasion of my beloved daughter, Princess Erina Leonel Lightenguard, every raise your glasses for this most memorable event, cheers!¡± King Charles said as he raised his glass to the crowd as a sign of starting the party.

    ¡°Cheers!!¡± Everyone immediate reply as they raised their glass too.

    Everyone is starting to eat and some are still conversing with the others, Yinhua, often eating elegantly in her seat, deep in her mind, she is making calculation based on her plan, and how she will manage the escape her ties to the kingdom without fail, she still thinking about what will be her second alternative plan and backup planning regards to that matter, later on she finish her dish, as for Inoue she is eating at the side of her master and keep looking at her without flinch, she really likes Yinhua so much, like her heart rate quicken and agitated when she never see her.

    Inoue suddenly change her gaze to Aqua and reveal again a darken smiling expression, Aqua felt the deadly stare of Inoue and she start to shivers in fear, even Prince Mark was notice it too and then he stared to Yinhua, she was dazzling beautiful and calm, truly to be the star of the celebration along with Princess Erina, but what thing he can show to her when in comparing their achievements.

    Yes, he comes from royal blood, but in contrast in experience, Yinhua is hundred or even thousand times farther ahead from him, he heard that Yinhua implements tactics to destroy a hundred thousand strong army of Duke Christopher using only a few sheer of squadrons and strange weapons that never heard or see of the other kingdoms nor dukedoms, she even defeat the Duke in the duel, which make her shown a great feat of power and ability to kill the well known Duke and knight of all time in this generation, Duke Christopher is unstoppable doom in a fight or duel, hundreds of challengers died in his hands and no one survive in the fight without being massacred by him.

    Also the economic status of Lightenguard surpass several folds the bigger kingdoms like Orga Kingdom, and all of it is coming from Yinhua¡¯s managing of status quo of every aligning department and management of the kingdom, she also have the powerful Celestial Maiden ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato, Prince Mark knows that Aqua is not even a worthy opponent for her, the only thing that the prince can boast to Yinhua is their riches and treasure, that¡¯s all he can show and be proud of.

    ¡°Well if it is, sister Aqua, it¡¯s been a while since the past generation, are feeling well today?¡± Inoue said as she smiles devilishly to aqua which makes aqua to gulp saliva in fear.

    ¡°Ah,,er,,, I fine,, it¡¯s was,,, truly,, a fate,,, to meet you,,, here¡± Aqua cutting replied due to uneasiness she felt from Inoue.

    ¡°I see, indeed it is truly a fate, as well as I can still remember the good old days we have since then¡± Inoue intimidating spoke as she keep pressuring Aqua by her deadly gaze.

    Some of the guest and nearby nobles are notice the piercing gaze and intimidating appearance of Inoue to Aqua, like is there about to leak a killing intent coming from her although she is holding back due to the presence of the crowd and the special occasion in the grand hall.

    ¡°Kisama! Back off Inoue, don¡¯t make me felt pissed on your behavior, kono baka!¡± Yinhua said with upset glare to Inoue, which make Inoue to felt shivers and immediately stop at once.

    All of the honored guest was amazed in Yinhua¡¯s disciplinary action to Inoue, it was their first time to see Inoue heed to the orders, so Yinhua is really that strong that only her voice be heard and Inoue will be stop at once, Aqua and Prince mark felt relieved upon the immediate action of Yinhua, truly how powerful she is in order to subdue this great terror of time Celestial Maiden? This is not making sense at all, it was truly forminable thing that happen in this generation.

    ¡°You¡¯re Highness and Your Majesty, and my dear honorable visitors, please forgive my servant about her rude interactions with others and making a ruckus, my deepest apologize about this mess I¡¯ve shown¡± Yinhua said as she stand and bow politely and showing an apologetic stature.

    ¡°No, not at all, it¡¯s not a big deal, please just drop this subject and enjoy yourselves¡± King Charles said as he somewhat amaze in Yinhua¡¯s disciplinary actions to Inoue¡¯s rude intentions.

    Many people knows how deadly is Inoue once she blow the fuse, it will cause truly a chaos, as for why she is so very arrogant and prideful to extent, they just ignore it and do not let her rage reach its limit, that¡¯s why Inoue always be a special guest in every occasion she likes to attend even she is uninvited, every nobles and higher ups treats her like a princess and never reprimands her, because they know what will happen to them when they pissed her off.

    ¡°Master! You don¡¯t need to bow to them and apologize, I just merely greeting my sister here¡± Inoue said as she look to everyone with quietly pissed off expression, which makes everyone felt uneasiness and cower.

    ¡°Inoue, enough! Just sit and silent or get out of here, your actions are truly undeserving to be my servant, why did i accept you as my servant in the first place, truly a huge mistake!¡± Yinhua said as she somewhat full enough in anger in Inoue¡¯s attitude to the other guest.

    ¡°Master, I,,,¡± Inoue sorrowful expression upon hearing what Yinhua said.

    ¡°Damare! No buts, just sit or get lost!¡± YInhua cut-ins in rage, as Inoue trembles and her expression become dull and lifeless.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my rudeness, please forgive me¡± Inoue said suddenly in low tone as she sits on her chair and felt her world is breaking into pieces and like falling into deep darkness.

    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.

    Everyone become so shock and amaze, this is the first time Inoue apologize in the front of people, this is an impossible feat that become real, are they dreaming? This is somewhat unexpected development, they even witness her sudden cower in front of Yinhua, do another legend will be born in the history of this generation, this is insane feat of Yinhua showing of discipline to her powerful and legendary servant.

    ¡°Once again, my deepest apologize for the rudeness of my servant, if it¡¯s not fine with you, honorable guests, we two, shall go out and leave the banquets as much as possible¡± Yinhua said as she felt ashamed in the actions of Inoue earlier.

    ¡°Forget about it, everyone has their mistakes, but for now, we shall enjoy the feast, or how about it, a banquet dance for this lovely night¡± King Charles said as he points his hand on the great ball floor in the middle of the grand hall.

    ¡°I see, if that¡¯s the case, count the two of us in¡± Yinhua said as she put her right hand at the shoulders of Inoue who looks in total depressed.

    ¡°Count me too, I can¡¯t wait to have dance with the fine and beautiful ladies like Lady Sakura¡± one of the guest of honor said as he stood proudly and boldly.

    ¡°Your words are too much praising for such as I, but I truly appreciate it, Inoue let¡¯s go, this time will be your punishment for your rudeness earlier, now go and dance!¡± Yinhua said as she dragged to whimpering Inoue with her to the grand ball, as the guest are following the two and start to make a coordinated formation.

    King Charles signals the musician up, as the musician nods in response and they start lovely and romantic aria of all time, they start playing their music and go with the flow, as the other Lords, ladies, and rest of nobilities join the dance, everyone is enjoying to the top of their dances as the exchanging partners in each music beats, Erina joins too I the dance along with the rest as for King Charles, he just sit and watch Erina¡¯s enjoying expression that reminds of him of Queen Tiffania, he felt a little lonely about it, but he then smiled as he look to the grand hall with satisfaction, Yinhua manage to dance with Wilhelm and the two looks like a romantic couple in their dance, Yinhua conversing something to Wilhelm and kind of smiling and giggling about the unknown matters she talk about while at their dance.

    As for Inoue she felt helpless, she doesn¡¯t like to dance with anybody and feels like she want to squash her unluck partners but she suppressed it because she saw Yinhua is watching her, she just make a fake smile to her dance partner and just go with the flow on the grand ball, some of the guest and nobles are excited to be partner of Yinhua, Inoue, Princess Ernina, Prince Mark and Aqua, as they making their way to catch the dance of the five.

    It was a nice party for all, every enjoys the new food and drinks that serves by the chefs and the stewards, others are chit-chatting and conversing some of their favored topics, others is showing off for the dance, it was a lively party, some of the nobility and guests are want to have a conversation Lady Yinhua regards to her outstanding management in the kingdom huge development and changing paces, they usually want to have some various ideas and planning from her, but Yinhua and Inoue are gone in their sights, Prince Mark and Aqua feel relaxed upon the two was gone although they felt somewhat strange in the two sudden disappearance.

    <<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    As for Yinhua, using the secret tunnel of the basement of the castle, they rode a special carriage and guided by the Calvary knights to their destination, it was a rush hour of the night, Yinhua still have a calm and serene appearance in her new suit, it¡¯s was a uniform of the commanding officer of the Royal Guard of Lightenguard Kingdom, as for Inoue she still remain in her usual attire in the past and have still a stoic expression as they watch the surroundings passing to them.

    Sooner after a few hours pass, they reach the entrance to the Alphac Mountain ranges, and meet with the elite group of Lady Maia, this woman is also dressed same as the suit of Yinhua, both of the two exchange some conversation regards to the planning of territorial expanding of Lightenguard kingdom, Yinhua just give some few advices and some pointers regards to their movements and how to deal the enemies on their way.

    Inoue remain vigilant at their surroundings as they travel across the mountain range roads, taking a few detours and rest for the horses, Yinhua start to cook some delicious cuisine since she has an extra brace where cooking materials and other kitchen stuff is stored, she summon a metal furnace with a stove like features, an oven like furnace and barbeque grill, as for their henchmen, these tasked guys continue to hunt Alphac antelope deer for a stew and Barnabac birds to skewered and barbequed by Yinhua, when they meet the food hunt number that Yinhua wants and give it to her, Yinhua task Inoue to use her summon swords to slice and dice the juicy meat of the Alphac antelope deer, as Yinhua put every Barnabac birds into a boiling water inside pot above the burning man made stone furnace, after a few minutes, all ingredients are set and Yinhua starts to cook swiftly and coordinated, she is starting her favorite ¡°Stewed Alphac Express¡±.

    She then proceed to put the tasked ingredients and spices needed, she make sure that the stewed meat will have a soft texture and tendered well, as she heated the meat in the pan and prepare the rest, the fragrance of wine and spice mixed in the pan along with the meat of Alphac antelope deer, fire erupted on the pan and made the whole people amaze, it was their first time to witness such cooking style, Yinhua continuously cooked and make sure that the ingredients are sufficient to the taste and texture she needed, the aroma is so scrumptious and make the crowd to drool, while waiting for the right time to ensure that the stew become take it¡¯s perfect shape and form, Yinhua open the oven and get the massed dough and start to sliced them one by one according to the people¡¯s number with them.

    She then put some margarine and salt on the top of the dough and put them in the oven in each level, Yinhua moves to the boiling pot and removes the water from the pot, she then proceed to task some of the people to plucked the feathers, to which surprised the mean that the boiling the birds was indeed a good method in plucking, it was easy to remove rather than manually removing them after kill, she then start to sliced the meat of the birds and put them on the special container with some unknown condiments and seasonings.

    After few minutes the stew was finished, it was colored reddish and smells good, but Yinhua just put it on the side, then she proceed to skewered the slice meat of Barnabac bird marinated flesh, and put them in the burning grill, smoke forms and releasing another sweet aroma and fragrance, Lady Maia was totally dazed for a moment in Yinhua¡¯s progressive cooking that she never witness the methods of her cooking styles, just where did she learn suck fine and renowned cooking skills.

    Yinhua pause her barbequing and return to the oven and open it, good scent and aroma emerged, everyone is focused on her as she revealed a bunch of fluffy bread in front of them, it was a kind of oily yet delicious and she put it on the side of the table, Yinhua proceed again to the barbeque grill and put some sweet sauce to the finished Barnabac bird barbeque, after a few minutes pass exactly about an hour, every food is finished, Yinhua order all people to have piled a queue in row and she then start to serve the food one by one, she then summon a special container from her brace and glasses and put some drinks for them as addition.

    The whole group enjoys the serving of the food and savored the stew and barbeque as they eat their bread and drink their glasses, after few moments they finished eating and Yinhua starts to wash their dishes and her kitchen materials as Inoue guarding her responsibly, later, she finishes and move to her carriage and the road trip begins again as they proceed not to the Dukedom of The Duke Christopher namely Fregalia.

    The Dukedom was in huge mess, it was in total disoriented state, many people hiding in every place due to civil war of every lords and nobles to conquer the whole dukedom Of Duke Christopher¡¯s territory, as the group of Yinhua proceeds, every villagers look at them in fear, they heard the news before that their duke¡¯s strongest alliance army falls in the hands of Lightenguard kingdom, although they know and expected that the Lightenguard kingdom will fall in the hands of their Duke, but to their surprise it was the opposite situation that happen.

    ¡°Now this is what I called Sengoku Era European version two point zero¡± Yinhua jokes as she laugh for the moment when she saw the crucial state of the village they passing in, Lady Maia frowns at her, Inoue sweep her gaze away from Yinhua to look at the situation of the village.

    ¡°Sengoku Era? European Version? What is that?¡± Lady Maia ask out of curiosity

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s just say, the nobles, lords and strong aristocrats are fighting for lands to reign an estates by sheer force of army, starting to kill and destroy the others to shown his supremacy over the lands and domains, the winner will be the one who unite the lands and make another dukedom to build¡± Yinhua eloped explanation as she remembers the days she fight for sect¡¯s sovereignty.

    ¡°I see, so you mean that the lords and ladies here who manage their own lands are now fighting to conquer the weak lords and nobles, right?¡± Lady Maia said as she understands now the situation of the Fregalia Dukedom.

    ¡°We are not participating in their war but we will intense the cross fire of these petty nobles to weaken both of their sides, in contrast to the actions, we will begin as a Ninjas!¡± Yinhua said as she thinks something good strategy.

    ¡°Ninjas?¡± Lady Maia said in confuse, just what more word can Yinhua spat from her mouth that have strange meanings?

    ¡°An assassin types who dwell in shadows, it¡¯s so very hard to explain but sooner you will learn more about it when we are now in action phase!¡± Yinhua replied with glint of evil smile.

    The group arrives to their destination, Yinhua tasked some of the Calvary forces for immediate scouting and mapping of the whole grounds, she send some mages to ensure the proximity of the area if it is stable and magic trap free, she then set another squadron to extract the survivors of the war to interrogate and to help them to ease their fear to Yinhua¡¯s group, Yinhua called Lady Maia and the rest commanders to talk about the planning and setting of strategic defense and tactical warfare that will be implemented to the area of their vicinity.

    ¡°So basically you and Inoue will conduct espionage and making a ruckus for the other lords as we set to send to the Lightengaurd kingdom as request of immediate reinforcement to build a battle fortress here?¡± Lady Maia summarizes her views regards to the plan.

    ¡°Correct, we will conduct a sneak attacks every night, we will bring you the information¡¯s regards to the numbers, strength and power of the other party, as I will thin of strategy to give a fatal blow for them to aid you in battling and toppled them up with lesser casualties¡± Yinhua responds as she start to thinking of something.

    ¡°Then we shall begin it now?¡± Lady Maia said as she look to Yinhua and become worried about her.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid if we don¡¯t take an action and someone of the lords unite this whole huge dukedom, they might been starting to attack us again and they might be learn some strategy to resist our war plan in recent war¡± Yinhua said as she gains a deep thought about the outcome of the civil war.

    ¡°I see, if that¡¯s the case, let shall move, or else it will be too late again for our kingdom to be save¡± Lady Maia said as she felt uneasiness in her heart, she is totally bewildered by the outcome explanation of Yinhua regards to the battle phase of the situation.

    ¡°Now then let¡¯s begin the each task we are been appoint to, Operation Lightning Commence!¡± Yinhua said as she moves out along with Inoue, both of them starting to prepare the detailed material that will be used in the operation, as for Lady Maia, she then start to organize the remaining force and send a messenger back to the kingdom to ask help and aid them with stronger forces to deal the enemies of the battle grounds they were in.

    Everyone start to work hard and coordinately as they assist each other in the process of the work, they continues to aid the people to rebuild their damaged homes at the other parts of the area and start to make a wooden barricade and brick walls as a defense mechanism on the other side, they also build some pits and traps accordingly to the settled coordination of the area, they prepared some dummy scarecrows wearing a villager suit that looks like a real desolate people the vicinity of the other sides.

    ¡°God bless us all in this unfair world we live in¡± Lady Maia spoke as she sits on her chair and start to read the manual of tactics and strategies that will be used to the said area as Yinhua points and regulates from her observations ago.

 Ch-18: Unexpected Operation

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°It is not always the part of the plan we expected, so why we must exceed it¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Yinhua and Inoue start to change their suit into ragged clothing and dirtied themselves and disguise themselves into a survivor of the civil war as they walk to the roads of they investigate the background of the vicinity of the area, they are now proceeding to the area of the target place, the territory of Lord Vilmoire, one of the trusted aide of the late Duke Christopher, he said to be a fierce and unfair lord of them all who served under the banner of the late duke.

    Yinhua was shocked to see the dead soldiers of the enemy lords of Lord Vilmoire, all of them were beheaded and lying lifeless on the ground and let the Marakan Crows to salivate their flesh, truly a disturbing scene to be witness, Yinhua just ignore what she have saw and just keep moving to her destination, as for Inoue, she just remain stoic expression and never been bothered about what she saw, because she already saw it man times, in fact she already done it in the past that¡¯s why it is normal for her to saw dead and rotten bodies anywhere at any time.

    ¡°This place is totally dead, gosh, what a farce¡± Yinhua muttered as she passed the destroyed houses and burning buildings, she also saw men of the Lord Vilmoire casually chatting and keep ignoring their presence and letting them in.

    ¡°Their security is low, but that¡¯sa good news, one check for it¡±Yinhua thought as she investigate the surroundings and see many villagers begging and working to live, they were truly helpless.

    The two keep surveying the whole village and maintaining distance from squadrons who are making a tight security in the special grounds, Yinhua brought some telescope and start to scan her surroundings, the camps are little too far from each other, soldiers are scattered and not in a formation, another check for a good night espionage takedown, Yinhua use her scope on a far and spotted a huge mansion, maybe that¡¯s the mansion where Lord Vilmoire lives, but she still a vague feeling that it is not the main base and headquarters of the whole army, she must find all the HQ of the enemies and takedown them to prevent the unison and become another impending doom and threat to the Lightenguard kingdom as much as possible.

    Yinhua make¡¯s a short detour at the abandoned building, while she and Inoue are conversing about their current situation; Yinhua felt some presence coming at the near forest behind their location within her sense radius approximately fifty meters in length, Yinhua signals Inoue about the enemy¡¯s movement and the two become to sneak behind the targets.

    ¡°Inoue, check my back as I tailing them, be sure that no one should notice our presence behind us, am I clear?¡± Yinhu orders as she walk closer to the broken door of the building and went outside.

    ¡°Yes, right away!¡± Inoue moves and follow Yinhua as she alerted her senses to ensure that she can see through enemies behind them and kill them if she spotted them tailing her or Yinhua.

    The chase starts, Yinhua and Inoue hops on each nearby tree branches and maintain her distance from the enemies while using her scope to see their enemies silhouette, sooner she found a jackpot at the side of the tree where she gets a clear view of the enemies, they were dark mages, Yinhua spotted them entering an underground cave below the huge tree, another check, but Yinhua still alert and careful, if she rush there without a proper plan and scouting the nearby surroundings she will fall into a huge trap that she never expected.

    ¡°We shall mark this area Inoue, but for now, this underground cave is not our yet objective, we shall get move to surveillance the vicinity of the territory of Lord Vilmoire¡± Yinhua said as she takes off her glance from the cave.

    ¡°Agreed!¡± Inoue response as she then scans again her surroundings and to make sure there will be no ambush might happen to surprise them.

    Sooner the two goes back to their checkpoint as they scan the whole land and prevent from being caught off by the scouting patrol guards of the Lord Vilmoire, they keep tracking any good position for the duo mission of night assassination and doing version of ¡°The Expendable¡± starring truly Huaban Yinhua, AKA ¡°Sakura¡± and Celestial Maiden ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato.

    ¡°Now we are talking, maybe the enemies will change their positions every hour, but in night, they are like fireflies and moth who is attracted to fire, we shall take down their lamppost and give them some headache¡± Yinhua judges as she stare at the whole view of the area.

    ¡°Master, shall I summons some sword from the skies and pinned them to ground at the late night?¡± Inoue suddenly ask as she looks to Yinhua.

    ¡°Silly, surely not, I don¡¯t want to reveal your identity to the crowd, remember we are at lightning espionage and need always undercover and avoid detection¡± Yinhua replies and instruct.

    ¡°I see now, then I will follow your orders at will¡± Inoue said as she realize what is the meaning of Yinhua.

    ¡°Ok, ok, but for now since we scan and yet we failed to locate the main base that means the main base they have now is the mansion, but we cannot let our guard down and our senses goes numb¡± Yinhua concluded as she step back and hid in the side, Inoue follows her.

    ¡°We will use the enemy¡¯s weapons and made a ruckus in order for them to confuse who is their enemy, Inoue, I hope that your training will be not goes in vain¡± Yinhua added as she looked back to Inoue and sigh.

    ¡°Master! Rest assured, I can guarantee that my training has a fruit to bear, I will show you what I have been go through in the recent days ago¡± Inoue boast and show a hint of pride in her smile.

    ¡°Well is that so? We¡¯ll see then in action phase at night, let¡¯s go, return to mother base!¡± Yinhua said as she jumps from the building and Inoue follows her.

    Yinhua start to do a parkouring in the buildings as she hops, rolls and jumps from building to building in fast phased, Inoue just following her as she hops and looks like floating from her jumps, sooner the two returns to their camp at the south where Lady Maia is waiting for them, but this time they revert back they dresses and clean themselves from their disguise.

    Yinhua begins the meeting and send some reports regards to what she discover, she then ask some other opinion regards to the dark mages, and yet no one knows even the mage squad they have in the camp, she then proceed to the operation about taking down the whole camp by only the two of them with Inoue, she explain about the improvements of the village and make sure it was on tight security regards to the spies that may slid to their territory.

    Everyone nods in the said suggestion of Yinhua, this is might be a good course of action, then Yinhua also task some swift men to scout the other lords movement to ensure that their camp will be prepared from the enemies movement and attacks, she also visit the survivors of the war and ask about their situation after the duke was kill and the dukedom become a warring states.

    The villagers explain the chain of events continuously, as Yinhua records in her mind the story, she might be found a clue about the source of the problems that is not all about territorial aspect views but also more to it, that keeps bugging Yinhua, there might be any reasons as to why, that¡¯s why she and Inoue will attack at night for a silent killing and earning information¡¯s and valuable datas.

    The group commence again as per task, it was about night about to start, Yinhua change her apparels and so Inoue, both of them are now wearing fit and tight suit with few armaments on the sides and back of their body, the tightness cause the shapes and curves of Yinhua and Inoue became to expose to the eyes of the men soldier behind them, although Yinhua¡¯s bust size is much bigger compare to Inoue, both of them are still beauties in compare.

    The two disperse and start their true operation Lightning, as they proceed to the forest and start to hop on the trees and discover the night camp of the enemies and saw the enemies enjoys their dinner as they swarm the camp fire, Yinhua start to kill them with her powerful bow and pinned them down like an expert marksman, as for Inoue she start to study her grounds to see if there is the signature of enemies via heat or sounds.

    They start to take down enemies one by one, killing them quietly and make sure they not leaving any stones unturned, like an stealth assassins of the night, as for Inoue, she swiftly beheaded any enemy soldier who are goofing around the corner and making a leisure rest at the side, none of the one camp that falls have a survivor to run for his life, all of them are like a puppet that the strings is been cut.

    Yinhua collects valuable information and extracting documents in the camp, she also found out about the poor female villagers that have been raped by these bastards, these girls are truly tired, abused and somewhat cower in so much trauma they get from the Lord Vilmoire¡¯s men, she took pity of the hostages and healed them with her elixir inside her brace, and give them some directions to the camp base and give them a note that serves as their passing evidence for the inspection in the base to ensure no spies can make it inside.

    The girls smile a little bit for the help that Yinhua gave to them, although so much fear and pain they keep enduring in their minds, but for now, they need to focus to move to the said base and get some help from Yinhua¡¯s men and to get out of this hellish place and forget what happen here and to them, they walk to the full of their strength as Yinhua departs from them along with Inoue.

    Yinhua proceeds to the second camp, as the usual all enemies is guaranteed death in her silent kill, looting on every documents, evidence and trace of the information she accumulate from them, rescuing some innocent prisoners and specially the girls that serve as their sex slaves, Yinhua is somewhat in rage upon seeing the situation of these girls, why these f**kers treats the females as their personal cum dumpster, truly they are monsters to the extent.

    ¡°Like hell I want to throw these dirty animals to the fire and torture their soul about what have they¡¯ve done¡±Yinhua thought as she gnash her teeth in rage as she proceed to shot arrows to every target swiftly and clean.

    Inoue continue to slaughter the enemies like a berserker, no one escape her slashes, leaving their bodies to slice and dice, even their swords and weapons was cut easily by her, Inoue just keep her killing spree and never let any soldiers run and escape, she is a total impending doom that is unstoppable, as for Yinhua, no one escape her presence deep sense within fifty meters in length, she knows everyone¡¯s location and track them down and shoot some arrow by her strong and powerful bow.

    Third camp, fourth camp, fifth and the rest was massacred; two people kill ten thousand men in just an hours, Yinhua absorbs their soul essence and using it to restore her divine body which now on twenty percent condition, she keep culminate the souls and extract their memories to gather information, from scouts, to warriors, to knights and officials they killed unstoppable.

    ¡°There is no mages we encountered yet, but I and Inoue must be careful, the trace seems given me some hints about this scheme plot, I have a hunch that there will be a nasty occurrence will soon emerged from this land, shall not waste my time now here¡± Yinhua thought deeply as she connects the evidence, traces, document information and secret codes and messages she found in each camp and start to decipher them one by one.

    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    ¡°Totally these guys wants to play with some mind games, then let see who will smile in the end¡± Yinhua muttered as she leaves the camp along with Inoue after their night attack.

    The only place was left was the mansion of Lord Vilmoire,Yinhua stops for a moment and think once again, she seems so wary about the connections of the camps and the evidences she accumulate, something is fishy regards the informatics she acclaimed from looting, something was off on the ground battle, the camp setting, the evidence and code, the documents and the officials connections, and the mysterious dark mages who entering the underground cave.|

    She is about to move when she felt a mysterious magic ley lines formation within the area of the camp, at first it was small and suddenly increase its length and size and continuously spreading wide and glows, until it has the length of the camp sites, more runic formation appears and lighting sparks emerged and start to hit the ground and sooner it was follow with pillar of moonlight from the sky.

    ¡°F**k! Inoue let¡¯s return to the base, we are truly in deep trouble, the dark mages from earlier are truly have the Ikta Solork mind-set, starting to make a sacrificial pit of these dead soldiers to makes some whomsy domsy walakazam magic formulation here, son of Full Metal Alchemist!¡± Yinhua said as she finally solves the riddles, so that means these bodies will truly be a pit of dead power overdrive, a source of corpse essential formation.

    Inoue was surprised to Yinhua, she is also about to move when she felt a strange aura lingers from the sides of the camp, where a magic circle form, Yinhua was sweating cold and scared a little, the two was alerted and hid from the darkest side of the corners and suppress their presence to extent, Yinhua was totally shock in the outcome, looks like the enemies are already predict their attack and the let them do the hard work, using enemies to ploy on the other enemies was a total feat, this was a total mess that Yinhua entered.

    Sooner the huge magic circle glimmer in the whole vicinity of the area where the camps are set, every dead bodies are float and melted into the thin air, all the living animals are starting to shredded suddenly, some souls are starting to swarm to the circle, simply a horrorific sight to the two, it was a huge mistake they made, they didn¡¯t notice the planning of the third party, looks like the magic circle will be the dreadful pit of the living sacrifices.

    ¡°Inoue, we shall fall back a few meters and investigate the formation magic they use, this is beyond my prediction and calculation, dono yona konran, tch!¡± Yinhua said as she felt pissed in the sudden turn of the events, if this precede more to a dangerous part, it will cost her an arm and leg in process.

    ¡°Yes master!¡± Inoue replied as she follow Yinhua¡¯s silhouette, swiftly tailing her.

    Yinhua and Inoue move to the side of the abandoned building and hide there, Yinhua uses her telescope and look to the huge magic circle and spotted the dark mages from earlier as they remove their hoods and to be revealed young ages of their lifetime, at their front a powerful individual who still didn¡¯t remove it¡¯s hood and wearing a mysterious black and white sided half mask, looks like it is their leader.

    ¡°Master, those mages are look powerful, what shall we do?¡± Inoue ask as she felt the strong pressuring presence coming from the group even though they were in distance.

    ¡°Making a reckless move will get us to danger, so we must wait for them to do their work maybe we can get some clue and hints regards to their action, I have truly a bad feeling for this surprise occasion¡± Yinhua answer as she calculated the effective methods that will be a good set for their situation, as she asses the input and output of her options.

    ¡°Then that means we need just to stand by?¡± Inoue said as she look to the enemies direction.

    ¡°Yes, as long as we don¡¯t know their exact power, number, armament, informatics and etc, we will not move¡± Yinhua replied as she then stares to the pillar of moon light, she felt strange power from it.

    Yinhua continuously watch from afar the dark mages actions and movement, looks like they are starting their strange ritual, the leader are starting to look in every building as it was notice something was off, Yinhua immediately leave her former position to avoid being spotted, as for Inoue she starting to scout the whole building to ensure the security and safety of Yinhua, she will not hesitate to kill anyone who wants to cross and encounter them in this area she stood.

    ¡°Dark mages huh, quietly interesting, especially those who plans this thing all along, I really underestimate them, tonight you¡¯ve got me, but sooner, you will be the one who will dance in my hands¡± Yinhua said as her expressions become darken, she then leave the building and meet with Inoue, later the two meet and hastily disappears in the area without a trace.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    At the huge magic circle, the dark mages are chanting some spells and binds their power to the circle, focusing their mana sending to the core as the light glimmers in bright, some of the dark mages are fall dead suddenly as it completes it¡¯s mana passing to the core as it sucks them dry and nothing left for them to live, the leader looks at them, although it not removes it¡¯s mask, it looks like it feels delight to the events that is been in front of it.

    ¡°Dear me, the enemies are truly flawless, they easily escape and hide their presence, I wonder which lords they belong, truly a fascinating people¡± A femine voice coming from the masked mage.

    ¡°The plan that Archmage Noctus set was an amazing plan, using the third party to do our attack is somewhat an easy job, so it was a huge thanks for their participation, now the spells will sooner to be solidifies, this magic circle must be complete in order for the portal to be form, just wait Arcana Levitania Institute, Your school will fall in our Umbra Scripture Alliance¡±

    It was then follow by her maniacally laugh as she looks to the her fallen comrade in the ritual like she did not care for their death, the huge magic circle continuously to revolve and grow unstoppably as the runic marks, glyphs and seals formulates and swirling in the flow, as it was nurtured inside the orbit, all the nearby living things turn withered as it sucks their life force like a black hole, it was a dreadful night, a huge danger will come and start to spread in the Fregalia Dukedom, an impending doom will emerged.

    ¡°It was a good show and magnificent view right? Lord Vilmoire¡± The masked mages said as she looks back and stares at the man who is chained in the sides.

    Lord Vilmoire was in bad shape, his hair was a total messed up, total bruise in every parts, open wounds, cuts, pierced, there is also a sign of broken bones, he was chained with just only a loin clothing in the cold night, his face was miserable and pitiful, many scratches and slight wounds and cuts, his left eye was pulled from its sockets, he start to vomit blood from the sadistic punishment he get from his unknown enemies earlier, he thought that he just want to die and not to suffer anymore.

    ¡°Aw, please answer me, you boring man, you know if you just cooperate with us earlier, this is not will be your situation right now, what a pity¡± She said as she comes closer to him, she grins and walk leisurely.

    ¡°Disgusting!¡± She said as she kicks his balls so hard and repeated it in swift motion.

    ¡°Urrghh!¡± the painful response come from fallen lord Vilmoire.

    ¡°Animal, low, filthy, feeble and petty, this is you right¡± She said as she stop kicking him and pressed her chest to his face.

    ¡°Want to die straight and no more suffering?¡± She asks as she slide his face on her voluptuous chest.

    ¡°Urgh! Grngh! Kirgtt!¡± shuddered response coming from lord Vilmoire.

    ¡°Aw you look so cute especially when you are about to die¡± She said and reveal a sadistic face as she push him hard to the wall and turned her back.

    She then summon a magical weapon and reveled to be a whip, she then start to stretch her body for a moment and the look back to lord Vimoire and smile devilishly, the lord cannot response anymore, in his eye can see the sorrow and despair, he is totally tired and loosen up, he is about to fall then a sudden whip lash on his body, it was a painful hit and whack one he felt, almost like it cutting his skin and flesh on land, but then he felt numbness after the hit.

    He look to the female dark mage who whipped him, he shows a smile yet can see the pride from it, the female dark mage start to whip him nonstop and barraging lashes to him, numerous pain in his body situmlates, he can¡¯t respond, nor can shout in pain, he already felt dead inside, even the loin cloth is being torn and shredded into pieces and revealed his manhood in front of her, the only thing he felt now is numbness and darken of everything that surrounds him.

    After few moments he falls lifelessly as the chains clangs in the ground and produce a metal clashing sounds, the dark mage picks his lifeless corpse, and move to the magic circle and smile, she then change her whip into a sharp dagger, as she licked it sadistically, as she proceeds the winds blows became strong, her coat start to fluttering from the wind gale.

    ¡°I wonder who is those people who manage to massacred a ten thousand people, they are surely strong and very careful in their way of attacking, not leaving any evidence for me, too bad, too bad, how I can tracked them now, they were truly flawless in killing¡± She said as she lay the body of the lord in her front and look to his almost destroyed and disoriented body.

    ¡°I will take your genitals as souvenir; maybe my sisters or I, can use this for our own fun, my bad, so sorry and goodbye!¡± She said enjoyably as she starts to cut the genitals of the fallen lord and blood spurting from the cut part.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired, maybe a rest will be fine¡± She said as she put the genitals inside a glass bottle with special liquid inside, and then hide the bottle to her magical purse, then she look to the horizon like she is waiting for something.

    ¡°Like hell, where are the others, I thought they will come here after an half hour, it¡¯s f**king two hours now, where are they!¡± she said as she stomped her feet in anger.

    ¡°I will gonna scold them when they arrives, tsk, these guys are truly annoying, just when they arriving soon? These f**kers!¡±

    She then throw the body of the lord Vilmoire to the magic circle as the circle absorbs and dissipate its existence, she felt satisfaction as she look to her surroundings and wait for her comrades to arrive, she then look to the crescent moon on the skies and she smiled devilishly.

    ¡°Maybe if I can find a Celestial Maiden, she will be my adorable toy and I will make her a good pet¡± she said as she clasped her hands, thinking what will be good way to catch one.

    ¡°It so boring here when there is no playmate, darn why they choose me to station in this boring area, I wish I can meet those individuals who massacred these people, maybe I can find fun from them, who knows what will be the outcome, heheheheh~¡± She said as she keep looking to her surroundings and then laugh devilishly.

 Ch-19: Alternatives

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°It is like the wind of changes blows, as the leaves flew away with it to the path it chooses"

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    "How''s the operation process?" Lady Maia asks as she arrived in the entrance and meet up With Yinhua and Inoue.

    But Lady Maia notice the annoyance in the face of Inoue shown, as for Yinhua, she looks totally pissed off, both of them return like a desolated expressions, Lady Maia guess that something bad had happen to them and she then stop herself for a moment and then straightforward look to the two.

    "I guess let''s call it a night, Lady Sakura and lady Inoue, please rest and sleep for now, I know both you two are tired from the mission, tomorrow we will have a talk about what happen earlier" Lady Maia said as she presumes the outcome even though she also feel a little dissatisfaction from their situation right now.

    Yinhua just let a sigh in disappointment and leave immediately, she never truly expected that her plan will be foiled by those dark mages, what''s more, if she encounter them on battle, she already know that the two of them will have a hard time to deal with these guys, she need to go back to the starting point and make another solution for the farce she entered and set another countermeasure that will might be help for her.

    As for Inoue, she retain her coldness presence again as she follow her master, she never anticipated that her master plans will be failed this time, but she knows that Yinhua are already plotting a plan and she need to be alone in order to concentrate, that''s why she will never bother her master to extreme until Yinhua gains again her coolness and calculative attitude once she set her heart on completion of strategy and tactics.

    Both the two walked for a moment and passed the soldiers and escaped survivors who help themselves to build their homes and to find food to eat and survive in this crisis, some of the soldiers are waving hand to Yinhua and dodge the stare of Inoue, Yinhua just waved back and smile and the proceed inside her temporary home, she then proceed to take a bath and Inoue follows her inside the bathroom and the two wash each other''s back and enjoy themselves.

    After that both of them eat for their supper and rest a bit, later Yinhua start another plan and methods to use based on the information she accumulated from the enemies, evidence, recent events and their position to the situation, she calculated what will be the lost and success of each option she have in mind, as for Inoue she still guard the door of the room of Yinhua, vigilant and full alert to her surroundings, extreme security and awareness in her location.

    After few hours pass, Yinhua calls Inoue to come inside her room and invites her to sleep, both the two share on the bed morning comes, Yinhua awakens from her deep sleep and

    Yinhua decides to meet up with Lady Maia and the rest and have a meeting but this time it is not about attacking the opposite sides and remnants of the Duke Christopher¡¯s retainers, but to make a haste development city in the Fregalia kingdom.

    ¡°I know this is sudden but truly yesterday is my utter failure in deducting the enemy¡¯s movement, my greatest apologize to everyone¡± Yinhua said in apologetic tone as she stands from her seat and face everyone.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright Lady Sakura, don¡¯t mind it, everyone has their own flaws to start with, truly we appreciate the way you help our kingdom established harmony is enough for us¡± Lady Maia retort and convincing Yinhua to cheered up and forget her failures.

    ¡°My grace and thanks Lady Maia¡± Yinhua answers as she start to smile again.

    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, but for now what is now in your mind to set another plan to begin with?¡± Lady Maia said as a hint of excitement can see in her face.

    ¡°Yes, I have a plan, but this one is bloodless than before, instead of attacking and taking down the enemies one by one, we shall focus now in developing this ruin village and promote it into our first provincial region, we must focus on strengthening the whole vicinity of the area and start to spread it one by one, extracting the survivors is highly prioritize because they will serves as our manpower in developing and reconstructing this branch city of Lightenguard Kingdom¡± Yinhua explain as she rolled the map in the centre of the table and show the whole map of the Fregalia and Lightenguard locations and the other nearby kingdoms and dukedoms, she then pick a wooden long stick as her pointer.

    ¡°Since we are from south east location of the map nearby to Alphac mountain range boundary, we shall focus to development of the city move to north east and avoid the north west, these dark mages is very dangerous to up close, they planning something big in the dukedom, I want all the forces be wary in the north, west, and south directions¡± She said as she points the locating areas.

    ¡°Put a huge and tight security here when the back-up army arrives, magic sensory must be spread on sights to detect some invisible and undetected by normal visions, enemies sooner will know where are our exact location, do not be confident in our defence, alertness is appreciated and failure is not an option¡± Yinhua said in seriousness as she then point another location.

    Everyone is starting to take notice of Yinhua¡¯s target locations and think of how they will divide the forces to the selected area and manage the forces for the defensive formation regards to the situation they were in, even though they having a hard time, they still believing in Yinhua¡¯s suggestions and options given, they know Yinhua¡¯s capabilities and coordinating skills.

    ¡°There is a mysterious underground cave in that location, maybe that¡¯s the dark mages territory or their camp, I¡¯m sure of it, be wary, I felt they plotting on something, I don¡¯t know but precautions and safety measures is needed¡± Yinhua added as she point an area in the map.

    ¡°Says that the dark mages made your plans to fail and foiled, anything evidences and lead to discover their identities?¡± Lady Maia asks as she fans herself with her elegant and ornamented fan.

    ¡°No, nothing is discover yet, these people are flawless, but still we are lucky that they didn¡¯t spotted us when we sneaking behind them¡± Yinhua answers as she reminisces the events happen yesterday.

    ¡°Me and Inoue continue our investigation in the afternoon to night, but today I will focus on cultivating, best thing is to get strong and think more of appropriate plan and counter attack, everyone good luck on the task, ¡°Operation Territorial Lines¡± commence!¡± Yinhua finishes as the everyone is exchanging their thoughts and opinions regards to the said planning, looks like it will be a long day for them, but they know that they just starting.

    Everyone is starting to go back to their respective tents and command post, tasking their soldiers and guiding and aiding the villagers in reconstruction, Lady Maia send an immediate report to the Lightenguard castle for the situation that Yinhua involves at hand and what is the current status of the village that they reconstructing and renovating for the spreading of Lightenguard kingdom territory.

    Yinhua starts to cultivate in her home and taking Spiritual Concentrating Pill to aid her in focusing cultivations, Inoue remain at her side as always as she glance at Yinhua and keep guarding her surroundings, after several hours. Yinhua reaches the four star, copper rank, Martial Commander, almost reaching the five star, she then walk outside as Inoue follows her.

    ¡°Inoue, you say about the classes about the rankings of the Celestial Maiden, when we have a conversation in the Sweet Smile Maid Caf¨¦, can you specify more about it?¡± Yinhua asks as she precedes her walk.

    ¡°As you wish, rankings of classes of the Celestial Maidens depends on their own power, their master¡¯s power and whole armaments they have, rankings begin in class F, known as the lowest and most inferior class of Celestial Maidens, but in this class belongs a numerous numbers, at the peak is the class SSS, known as the heavenly defying power peak, the Chaos strikers ranks at class C minus, the Five Heavenly Pillars ranks Class D plus, the Twelve Zodiac Empress ranks D and more¡± Inoue reports based on her past memories which never been erased in times of the generational battles have passed by the thousand years.

    ¡°I see, so your group are the strongest in starting point huh, Looks like I have a good catch not bad, warukunai!¡± Yinhua said as she felt a little joy in her big catch.

    ¡°Heh! Trust me master; you will have anything you want as long as you have me or my sisters¡± Inoue boast as she heeds her head high and mighty.

    ¡°Really huh? I¡¯m afraid to tell you, even without you or this whatnot Celestial Maiden Tournament thing, I can get anything I want once I reach the pinnacle of the cultivation, trust me, I can have anything I want without any problem¡± Yinhua replied as she look at Inoue with mischievous face.

    Well that¡¯s true, if Yinhua reaches the supreme rank realm, anything she want to do become possible, creating realms, reviving dead, killing low level enemies with just a thought, even the rocks, she can turn them into gold if she want so, how will the Celestial Maiden can compare to her pinnacle of her reach, she may have a higher chance to recruit them and control all with possible feat.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gotta be kidding me Master¡± Inoue answers in unconvinced tone as she crossed her arms.

    ¡°Right now, you won¡¯t believe me, but when I reach the pinnacle, maybe it¡¯s too late for you, Bleeh!¡± Yinhua said as she made a taunting face at Inoue and run away from her.

    ¡°M-master, wait!¡± Inoue shouts as she follows her running master.

    ¡°Faster! Aren¡¯t you this slow, come on, I explain you the details of the plan I have in mind so you will become prepared for it, Inoue¡± Yinhua said as she runs in fast paced like a wind.

    Inoue follows Yinhua, She never anticipated that Yinhua can run this fast, sooner the two reaches the eastern part of the Fregalia Dukedom, and saw some many houses in ruins and few survivors, Yinhua moves to the crowd and announce of rescue and renovation process will come this land, which brings joy to the desolated survivors, Yinhua cooperates with the people and help them to set their home and give them advices and options to survive until the help and reconstruction comes.

    ¡°Inoue, please scout the west side of the village, if you see enemy, report it immediately to me, so I can warn the people to run to the south and we will engage them to buy time for them to escape, copy that?¡± Yinhua orders as she flips the paper of per plan set for the village.

    ¡°Yes master! Your servant understood well¡± Inoue replied and run in burst of speed to west, as the villagers amaze in her speed run.

    ¡°That will be a good part, ok gentle men! Make sure we can finish the barricades and rock walls formation to upgrade our defence from wild monsters, boys be careful in hunting in the forest in the north and fishing at the bay, ladies make sure the clothing, medical supplies, herbs and other materials are prepared, kids! Make sure to aid your older sisters in the job, proceed!¡± Yinhua orders as she points the people in their job suits to their physics and age.

    ¡°Yes Lady Sakura!¡± The crowd replied with vigorous and hope in their eyes.

    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    Yinhua tasked some of the villagers to rode on a horse and send the letter to the south, in the Lightenguard settlement village and camp to have a call for aid and support, Yinhua knows sooner the army back up of the Lightenguards will arrive, she then proceed to make another issued orders and maintain the health of everyone in their chores as she picks a rest hour for them.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Meanwhile in the Lightenguard castle, Princess Erina takes the notice of backup of Yinhua and call for a meeting for the other lords about the said report dark mages in the west side of Fregalia, she was wondering which side of enemy those dark mages belongs, she then felt a little fear for them to harm Yinhua, she then task some expert archmages from the Lightenguard Mage Academy to back up Yinhua and to secure the lady¡¯s safety.

    ¡°I hope you two can be a great service to my kingdom¡¯s safety, especially to a woman who guides us to a great prosperity right now, make sure her safety was top prior, even if we lose in the territorial dispute in the Fregalia dukedom, as long as Lady Sakura is safe, we still have a chances to survive¡± Princess Erina said as she face the two archmages who deeply bow down to her throne.

    ¡°Your Majesty, we will make sure that lady Sakura will survive no matter the cost¡± the red cloaked archmage said as she then lifts her head and reveal her red hair strands resting in the right side of her face and her ruby red eyes.

    ¡°Even our lives is on line, we will make sure that she will be heavily guarded as your majesty wish¡± the black cloaked archmage said as he lift his head and reveal a white banged hair in his face cover his emerald like eyes¡±

    ¡°My grace and thanks, Marcia and Luciel, you guys are truly worth of my closest and best friends since childhood¡± Princes Erina replied in joy as she faces her two powerful mage friends.

    ¡°Whenever you have a call we will always be with you as long as you need our help, you¡¯re Majesty¡± Marcia said as she smile and shown a peace finger gesture.

    ¡°Marcia stop that, be respectful to her Majesty!¡± Luciel said as she pricks Marcia¡¯s head.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine Luciel, no more formalities since we didn¡¯t have a conversation to another in seven months ago¡± Princess Erina said as she smiled gently and signals the two to rise up from bowing posistion.

    ¡°Is that so, then we are at your care, your Majesty¡± Luciel said as he then relieved in the improper manner of his comrade and friend.

    ¡° Shou! Luciel we shall move now, or else Lady Sakura might fall in real peril, right! You¡¯re Majesty¡± Marcia said as she patted the shoulders of Luciel and smiles at him which make Luciel to feel down all of the sudden in her attitude in the face of Princess Erina.

    ¡°Oh right, you two should get going and guide her to safety, although she have the Legendary Celestial Maiden ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato, I¡®ve got a bad feeling that she will encounter much powerful dark mages based on the said on the second report from Lady Maia¡± Princes Erina said in deep concern as she felt a little chill in Yinhua¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Wow, she subdues a legendary Celestial Maiden? Quiet the powerful feat she is, looks like this lady was a sky high achievement and glory beyond reach by any mages and knights, You¡¯re Majesty, the kingdom was truly blessed such a fine woman serving the whole Lightenguard Kingdom¡± Marcia said in amazement and quite astonished.

    ¡°I heard that the evolution of industry and the economics are also comes from her, quiet the tinker, she is not just that strong but wise and have a views and knowledge beyond common sense on which part we live, looks like her view of generation adaption is beyond advance to us if I calculated the plan she implements¡± Luciel added and quiet amaze too to Yinhua¡¯s planning and observation regards to the situation of the Kingdom.

    ¡°She is truly a blessed servant coming from the heavens, we are indeed lucky to have her on our side, the mass and the nobles can tag along now unlike in the past they quiet fighting for a petty reasons, Lady Sakura revise the law and also explain to us the effects on the both sides and she also gives some helpful yet reasonable ideas and methods¡± Princess Erina said in satisfied tone as she remembers the conference where Yinhua is explaining various plans, techniques and methods in a various arrays of implemetations.

    ¡°The by your will we move and proceed to your royal orders, Marcia, steadfast, let¡¯s move!¡± Luciel said as he then look to Marcia.

    ¡°You¡¯re Majesty, please take care, we are going to set off¡± Marcia said as she then bow to Princess Erina and turned her back which Luciel do the same thing and follow Marcia.

    Princess Erina waves a goodbye to the two as they close the door and leave, Erina sits in her throne and the rest for a moment and wait for the another report from the Fregalia dukedom, it was another afternoon for her, she must do something for the kingdom in order to boost it growth and making the changes and development move in fast pace in order to improve the lives of everyone who is staying in their kingdom and territory.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    As for Yinhua, she is inside in the simple house as she is totally busy in managing the people and give them some guidelines, she keep the people work on the flow and coordinated as well, just to ensure the work improvements will be fast and proficient, sometimes there is a fight and brawl occurred which is normal to these folks, Yinhua just stops the fight before its get out of hand and making a consent and negotiation to the people involves in the ruckus.

    ¡°Looks like the enemies are not yet moving, good, as long as they idle their attack we can manage to spread the operations without a problem, now how to face these retainers of the dukes with a lesser force needed, hmm?¡± Yinhua muttered as she thinks some tactics and strategies contrast to the environmental view and terrain formation of the location she steps in.

    ¡°Well, looks like I need to investigate more about the enemies territory and to ensure which plan will be the most effective and less crucial for us¡± Yinhua thought as she then proceeds to make another notes for another various implementation for the hew occupied territory and to seek what methods will be helpful for the growth of this village.

    It was about nightfall, Inoue returns and the messenger that Yinhua sent for the back-up and support, the order was given now by Lady Maia and sooner the aid will come as the army arrives in their first camp, Yinhua felt relived as she sat leisurely in her wooden rocking chair, Inoue suddenly sat on the lap of Yinhua, which is to why surprised Yinhua a little about Inoue¡¯s action then Yinhua hug Inoue tightly as the two rest in the chair and each ones sides.

    Later that night, the squad army consist for hundred Calvary Knights, Hundred Mages and thousands warriors and archers comes to Yinhua¡¯s location and start to guard the people safety, they become patrolling the area and the vicinity and even the nook and cranny to ensure a tight security from the assassins of the other retainers of Duke Christopher and the mysterious dark mages which Yinhua encounter yesterday.

    Everyone is busy, as for Yinhua she is cultivating diligently, now she is in deep trance and tranquil state and also she taking some of her cultivation pills earlier and absorb them to ensure the easy breakthrough levelling in her cultivation, she still in the second pages of the supreme cultivation techniques and Intent Chants she is preceding right now this night, she felt the she retake her twenty-three percentage of her divine body.

    Inoue is just watching at the sides and smiling at her master figure, she then look to the night starry sky and suddenly the images of Yinhua¡¯s face and figure burn in her mind, the memories with her starting to swirl in her thoughts, she felt the intense heat and pressure within her as she recall the hot pool scene with Yinhua and can¡¯t help to blush, she already fall in love with her master although they are both female.

    Even though they have the both gender, she doesn¡¯t care about it, it is only Yinhua and nothing else more about it, she is totally obsessed in Yinhua¡¯s serene and calm demeanour and beauty, although sometimes she is angry at her, she felt the warmth concern of her master that reaches to her heart, her heart rate quicken all of the sudden and she felt agitate whenever she doesn¡¯t see Yinhua, a feeling of concern, if only Yinhua was a boy, she is willing to be Yinhua¡¯s first.

    Suddenly, a burst of energy emits come from Yinhua, Inoue returns to her sense and she felt a sudden surge of power flowing in her veins and vessels, it was intense and astonishing, she saw Yinhua stands up and drenched in heavy sweats, Inoue summons from her brace a clean towel and rush to the sides of Yinhua in just blink of an eye, weeping the sweat in Yinhua¡¯s body and savouring in the femine and tempting scent of Yinhua.

    ¡°Hey, easy Inoue, don¡¯t be rash, it is not like I¡¯m running away or something¡± Yinhua said as she felt the hard pressed of Inoue¡¯s weeping of cloth to her exposed body parts.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry master, I will be gentle then¡± Inoue apologetically replied as she soften her touches to Yinhuas exposed body parts.

    ¡°You,, sigh, then do it as you please¡± Yinhua said in surprised in Inoue¡¯s sudden changes, yet she smiled and patted Inoues head with her right hand as she removes Inoue¡¯s hat with her left hand and put it on her head.

    ¡°We shall get going now, Inoue, you know already the plan right¡± Yinhua said as she look to the far north.

    ¡°Yes master, your servant understands well¡± Inoue replied as she intended to slide her both hands to the huge and plum chest of Yinhua and start to grope it.

    ¡°H-hey! Don¡¯t do that! S-stop, bad girl!¡± Yinhua shouts as she felt the tingling sensation in Inoue groping, her face turned red in shock and embarrassment.

    ¡°Oh! My bad, sorry master, I will not do it again, forgive me¡± Inoue pleaded as she remover her hands that still clinging in Yinhua¡¯s huge bust.

    ¡°Orakana josei, stop doing this again, hmph!¡± Yinhua said as she felt annoyed and then left Inoue as she walk away.

    ¡°Master, congratulations for another successful breakthrough!¡± Inoue said in congratulating tone as she tailed swiftly at the back of Yinhua.

    ¡°Thanks, surely you know enough how I handle myself, Inoue, be sure of your extended training and be calculating your movements¡± Yinhua replies as she look to Inoue while smiling.

    ¡°Master can rest assured, your servant do her best effort to catch to your expectations and continuously practicing some additional methods can be used for further improvements¡± Inoue said in impressing tone and head her high up and shown a prideful appearance.

    ¡°I see, then good, now then, let¡¯s proceed and begin the sneaky peaky in that cave, Inoue, prepare for the mess we will encounter¡± Yinhua said as she then suddenly run in burst of speed.

    ¡°By your will master, I will follow¡± Inoue replied and suddenly run in fast pace and followed Yinhua.

    The two starting to go west and move once again in the recent location of the underground cave to uncover the mysterious place and the dark mages secrets and plannings regards to the incident happen in the army camp of Lord Vilmoire and his whereabouts.

 Ch-20: Come Back

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°I saw one standing on top, but it was mountains to climb and reach the peak"

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    In the forest, a shadows can be seen in very fast speed, leaving blurring images in each leap and hops from every trees to trees as they pass and guarding themselves from any ambush or traps ahead of them, the individuals that is moving fast are the two, Yinhua and Inoue, master and servant, martial practitioner and a legendary Celestial Maiden, in their mind there is only one thing they want to finish, to destroy the underground cave and to give a fair warning to the dark mages.

    Yinhua and Inoue later arrives in the front of the underground cave as Yinhua chants the trap sensory techniques around her and Inoue, as she scan her ground, she found out there are several traps laid for the unlucky intruders, Yinhua the chants another useful utility chants for the two of them, like ¡°Void Invisibility Technique¡± that allows their presence conceal and blend to their surroundings without making a sound as they walking or running for a moment of time, the ¡°Sensory Disruptor Technique¡± that allows to disrupt any detecting and activating any traps that is close to them.

    She also added another counter measures if the situation got sour, Yinhua and Inoue enters the underground cave and proceed to their mission hastily and careful, Inoue takedowns the dark mages that guarding the entrance silently but deadly, as Yinhua absorbs their soul essence and memories, peeing to the information regards to the locations and vicinity of the underground base, Yinhua proceeds as she start to loot on the fallen dark mages, implanting explosive materials and Inscription patterns in the area for the set up plan she will execute in finishing the whole base.

    She memorized the layout of the whole area, the information of their higher ups and their cult, from code, pattern, passwords and keys, nothing escape in Yinhua¡¯s computer like visualizing sight, all of the important details is scan in her mind, as she deciphers the information flow of the run of the organization, the base that she attacking now is just

    a lowest command post, which make her felt a little disappoint.

    The two proceeds as they murder and kill all the dark mages who can¡¯t sense their presence, all of them dying silently by sword stabs and neck cut, one by one fallen quietly, each looting in the dark mages will exchange in explosives one in the settled area, Yinhua continuously absorb their soul essence and memories and gather intelligence, Yinhua¡¯s eyes become brighten as she recovers the twenty percentage of her divine body reconstruction, as for Inoue she mercilessly enjoying the quite killing spree that Yinhua taught her to do in silent killing.

    Yinhua found out the information a scheme that this cult involve on the plannaing of destruction of the one of the greatest magical institute in the west, the Arcana Levitania Institute, located in the middle of the floating lands of Aerho-Soriah, in order to reach this floating islands, one must take an airship like zeppelins or flying artifacts and magics, usually the individuals that going here are merely mages and magic traders.

    ¡°Inoue, there are many treasure rooms at the second floor, we will go there and collect it, we must take haste before the enemies became alarm of the situation, am I understood?¡± Yinhua ask as she rappelled in the lower floor.

    ¡°Yes master, I will watch your back then!¡± Inoue sweet replied as she follows her master.

    Both the two are starting to massacre many guard less dark mages who is leisurely enjoying their post, as they sit and eat some foods given by their higher ups, as the two looted the spoils, and Yinhua continuously absorb their soul essence and reading their memories like an open story book as she continuously surfing in their past memories, Yinhua was overwhelmed as she discover their plot on taking down a well-known and huge Mage¡¯s Institute like Arcana Levitania Institute in Aerho-Soriah floating Islands in the far west.

    She found a candidate school for her plans to become a mage and accumulate more information about this world that she existed, maybe she can found a lead to cross a portal to go back to her past world or her first past life world, although the chances are slim for her, there still hope for her, Yinhua becomes fired up as she accumulate rich sources of soul essence and abundant informative memories of her enemies.

    They entered the treasure room and start to vacuum all of the items can be found there, from different kinds of jewellery and precious stones, special yet mysterious plants and herbs, books of magics and other arcana development, and special items and set of weapons, Yinhua become to get interested in collecting these once in a lifetime items, she also never forget to plant the explosives and continuously ventured each room and kill the enemy on sight before they found out and discover.

    ¡°Master! Look what I have here, it is a stardust shards, there are so many in here, I need this to upgrade my equipment and weaponry to reach the class c plus,truly enough, we are really lucky indeed in this place¡± Inoue cheered as she start to pack the shards she picked and put them in her brace, Yinhua just smile at Inoue¡¯s cute face as she hoarding all the treasures that seems important to her.

    ¡°Be sure that you will get the useful items, Inoue, but be careful of traps and detectors, who knows that the enemies maybe hiding somewhere in these rooms and waiting for us to be ambushed¡± Yinhua said as she remain her alertness and look to every parts of the places.

    Yinhua remain play safe in her movements, never neglecting her senses in the enemies trap and magical defences, she remain calm and calculate as she survey the whole grounds of the treasury, it is also because of her past experience in the past life where she is too greedy in the treasures and found out that she was caught in the trap, that gives her a lesson that she will never forget, to be remain on guard when exploring the ruins and other special yet abandoned buildings of every kingdom and empires that she will ventured with.

    ¡°Yes master, your servant will follow¡± Inoue replies as she retain her alerted stature and start to pack all the important treasures and finish it, after looting and hoarding the whole treasure, what was left is the explosives and exploding inscription pattern connected to each other, the two keep venturing each rooms and killed the enemies on the side, be it a man or a woman, Yinhua doesn¡¯t give any slightest care because if she not remain on guard, the trickery of the enemies will be conquer her.

    Sooner the two reaches the side hall, they witness the hundreds of the dark mages that talking to each other and exchanging conversation to each other, Yinhua and Inoue can hear them clearly, looks like they are talking about the next plan of their commander regards to the occupying the whole territory of the Fregalia dukedom and annihilation of the retainers and enemies of the duke that also includes them.

    Yinhua also listen to the information regards to the enemies higher ups like Archmage Noctus who excel in dark arts, Archmage Draken in magma and molten arts, and also the head of this command of Yinhua¡¯s target, the new level one Archmage Ditas who is apprentice of Archmage Noctus who follows necromancy, also their respective captains, the three both level ten mages, Raul who excels in earth magics, Margarette in fire magics, Greenie who are focus on nature magic, level nine mage Delfin in wind magic, and the lowest, level seven mage Sena, a prodigy in lightning magic, although not complete names, Yinhua knows these mages are very strong opponents especially the one who breakthrough to the Archmage level one, Ditas, this woman said to be a sadistic lady.

    ¡°Do you even heard from our captains that our commander Archmage Ditas has murder the whole family and servants of Lord Vilmoire and Lady Sasha, she even massacred their armies, what¡¯s more disturbing, she even overkill the poor Lord Vilmoire¡± One of the dark mages said as he speaks in calm tone to another.

    ¡°Forminable, such a powerful leader, I believe that the Archmage Noctus nurture her as well¡± One said in matured voice as she clenched her fist and looks amaze.

    ¡°I wish I was too become a servant of Archmage Noctus, in that way I can have my own army and occupy a good spot of magic areas¡± one said in shy voice as he lower his head.

    ¡°Then do your job to find a way to become closer to the archmage, who knows what will happen?¡± Said in energetic voice by another dark mage as he gesture his hands in agree.

    ¡°Well, I hope that the plan will be succeed, I¡¯m just wanna go back to the Runic Dark Pit Academy, usually if this event may take long, I will be late in the graduation ceremony¡± one said in cute voice with little uneasiness she felt as she holds her book tight.

    ¡°Yes, I hope so, who knows what will be the outcome, oh! By the way, have you heard the drastic advancement of Lightenguard Kingdom?¡± the calm tone one said as everyone sooner focuses their sight on him.

    ¡°Yes, I heard all about it, also the war that erupts on the Lightenguard territory, I heard they used only small numbers to fight a hundred thousands, quite a feat, although they also have Archmages levels, and a one Magus level, those monsters never shown their selves in battle field and let the Lightenguard army deal all the impending army of Duke Christopher¡¯s alliance army¡± mature voice dark mage as she explain the other details.

    ¡°What¡¯s more? I heard the powerful warrior and knight like Duke Christopher is killed by a single Lady name Sakura, that woman also beautiful, strong and a genius in particular, she also the source of the improvements of the whole Kingdom of the Lightenguard, I bet, the royalties there are treating her special and precious¡± Said by the energetic one as he then put his right hand in his chin.

    ¡°Well, we are lucky that she is not our enemy here, or else even our captains are getting a hard time to deal with her, for what I¡¯ve heard from the rumors when I¡¯m visiting the Le Veil Village, she was able to subdue the Legendary Celestial Maiden ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato¡± Said by the shy voice dark mage.

    Everyone of the dark mages stared at the shy voice one, it was an utter silence, even a single needle that gonna fall from the higher place can also be heard, all of the eyes are focus to him alone, he was even felt shock upon the reactions of everyone in his speaking about the Legendary Celestial Maiden, some of the bystanders are dwenching in cold sweat all of the sudden, like when they heard the Title of ¡°Sword General¡± Or the name Inoue Yamato, they felt a huge lightning strike hits them.

    ¡°S-she subdue the tigress, the one who destroy the whole kingdom in the past, the unbeatable in sword fights, one of the members of the Chaos Striker where not even a single mage can even have a contract in the past, are you sure?¡± sudden cold voice coming from the dark mage in the side with disbelieve in what she have been heard.

    ¡°Y-yes, that¡¯s true, she subdue her, even the Legendary Celestial Maiden like Inoue Yamato are bowing in front of Lady Sakura and plead to her to have a contract with her, although she was reprimand and kicked out by her , she keep coming at her and persuade her to have a contract as far as I know when I was there¡± He replied and lowered his head in complete shyness.

    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    ¡°I-impossible, t-this can¡¯t be, she,,, she really subdue her, maybe you just misheard the information you have been heard, not even the Wizard and Magus can quiet display a power to subdue her, this can¡¯t be! It was lunatic and suspicious! Where is that woman, I want to interrogate her!¡± the cold voice said in quiet pissed off expression as she start to stomp her feet in anger and disbelieve, she starting to leave the room and give a cold aura to everyone.

    ¡°Well I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the reason for such as her to bow down to Lady Sakura and continuously pleaded just to take her as her servant¡± He said again as he too begin to leave the room and move to the corner where Yinhua and Inoue hiding and keep going to his destination and leave the crowd staring at him in amazement in his news to them.

    Yinhua looks to Inoue and give a poker face expression, while Inoue scratches her head upon what she been heard in the dark mages conversation, everyone in the room are starting to chat about the quite feat that Yinhua shows to subdue Inoue, exchanging their thoughts about the methods of Yinhua picks just to hypnotize Inoue to have a contract with her, both the two felt awkward, Yinhua and Inoue steps backward and wait for their prey to enter the corner where they was hiding and give him a silent kill.

    Sooner the shy mage enter the corner and there he meet his end, he was stabbed through the heart and not even release a signs of shock or even a voice, it was a flawless kill, Yinhua absorbs his Soul Essence and memories and then looted his things and belongings, Yinhua then signals Inoue to plant the explosives in different parts of the room that also cannot be easy to see and Yinhua implants the explosive Inscription Patterns to them as serve as the trigger button.

    They leave the room sooner as they finishes the planting of the explosives and continue to venture the whole base, looting all the items and put them in the magic purse and merged them inside the brace, and continuously setting up the explosive materials that are hard to be seen by an eye, they encounter many dark amges and they killed it silently, as Yinhua absorbs their Soul Essence and loot at their items, they making sure that they will not leave even a small evidences, sooner Yinhua¡¯s magic bomb planting operation finishes, later on after a few hours, the implanting of explosives are finished up, Yinhua is somewhat totally excited because she gonna troll once again the whole people.

    ¡°I thinks that much of the plenty, but for now, let¡¯s give them a wake up surprise¡± Yinhua said as she signals and prick her fingers.

    ¡°BOOOM!!!¡±

    An explosion triggers, it was a powerful one of the top of that, everyone in the headquarters became alert, they starting to rush to their defence post, and prepared their own relic and magic arts as they felt horrified in the power of the explosion, as for the unlucky ones who caught in the explosion, all of their body parts turn into pieces and for much worse their body becomes ashes and dust.

    ¡°W-what the hell is that?!¡±

    ¡°We are under attack! Everyone, be prepared!¡±

    ¡°Sh*t! How the enemies find out our secret base?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll totally f**ked up, everyone on battle station, kill all enemies on sight!¡±

    Every Dark mages in the other side of the rooms and floors are starting to panic like there is an earthquake and make a huge stampede and uncontrollable tantrum in each rooms, some of the explosion triggers in the pricking and snapping of Yinhua¡¯s finger, many are running of fear, some are become in total madness because of doesn¡¯t know anything in the situation they come in and start to fight them for their lives, killing their weak comrades who are blocking their pathway, just to leave and escape.

    ¡°Get out of my way! I need to live!¡±

    ¡°No! The base is collapsing? I don¡¯t want to be buried here alive!¡±

    ¡°Tsk weaklings shall die; we must find the perpetrator and kill it!¡±

    ¡°Gonna die, gonna die here, f**k get out of my way!¡±

    Yinhua and Inoue laughing at the panicking dark mages, they were disarray due to intense fear and shocked, like the whole base will fall along with them, and thinking what will happen them, they trembling and just wanna go home and forget this place and just finish their training and fight for their lives to live in order to achieve their power level, Yinhua then proceed to the main room as she plants another explosive in the door.

    ¡°Once the explosive burst from this door, you will know what to do Inoue! Yinhua said as she looks to Inoue and then finish the inscription patterning.

    ¡°Yes Master !¡± Inoue immediate replied.

    ¡°Okay, time to breach!¡± Yinhua said as she then triggers the Inscription Pattern that connects to the doors and making a huge explosion that can cause the whole room to have a faint quake in the both sides.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Suddenly in the smoke rains a hurls of swords in every direction but all of them are blocked by a magic barrier, all the swords are continuously raining to the barrier and in an unstoppable force and speed.

    ¡°Sh*t! What the hell is going on? Crap where did this barrages of swords formation come from?¡± the black coated male one said as can be seen in his bulky figure while suit up in dark Victorian clothing styled and adorned by some few frills and stapped belt in his left tight, as his cape fluttering in the wind by the force of power he makes for a magic barrier to block the penetrating Sword barrage of Inoue.

    ¡°Raul, hang on I will build a defence here, where are the other captains? Some wretched creature enter our base and passed to our security, whoever it is, look like it already planned about our base from the beginning¡± The coated female one said as she was mesmerized in the situation that they are now facing, she is now making a chant spell to support his comrade from being pierced from the floating swords that keeping penetrating the magic shield, as the sparks glows due to force applied to it.

    ¡°Do something now Margarette, I can¡¯t hang one on the strength of this sword play, my magic shield will be depleted, f**k never been prepared for this earlier¡± Raul said as he gnashed his teeth in rage and keep fighting the force of the penetrating swords in his front that been blocked by the magic shield and his strength.

    ¡°Fire within thy soul, burn within thy heart, up rise the fiery kind, blazes the whole skies, ¡°Infernal Pillar¡±!!!¡± Margarette spelled as she smash the ground with her palm and from the deep underground burst a fiery fire that consumes the floating swords, leaving a massive fire of destruction to the room, Raul cover Margarette in the intense force.

    Before the two can react in time, a rain of swords falls from above and start to fall in the area of the two, which made the two shocks in surprise, Raul summons a rock wall formation with a stone roof to shield the two of them, the swords start to pierced the walls and destroy the little by little the wall, it was unexpected for Raul and Margarette, they didn¡¯t anticipated this event to be happen, they are both unprepared for a sudden attack of the enemies.

    ¡°Sh*t, where the hell is that f**ker hiding, it¡¯s totally pissing me off¡± Raul said as he then make another earth defence magic and cover both the two of them from the piercing swords.

    ¡°Show yourself cowards! Or else I¡¯m gonna hunt you down and turn your whole body into a mud!¡± Raul shouts as he keen sensing any close presence, he then alerted himself in the possibility of ambush behind his back.

    ¡°Then the two of you will be my opponent, do your best and entertain me¡± A female voice can be heard by the two as they saw from the smoke screen an image form, after a few walks, it was wearing in white coat and her face was covered in mask, in her right hand a huge broadsword, in her left a very long Odachi can be seen.

    ¡°Tch, underestimating us, you¡¯ve got some face to tell that to the captains of this squadron of our base¡± Margarette said as she stands up and look to the female figure in front of her.

    The female hooded mask was definitely Inoue, but the weapon and swords she use are coming from Yinhua in order not to reveal her weapon and identity in order to catch and kill all the enemies who lowered their guard, even though she is wearing a mask, in her eyes, murderous intent leek and killer instinct becoming so strong, that even the two dwenched in sweet as the felt being intimidated by the opponent in front of them.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never underestimate you, but I¡¯ve also showing some handicap ffor respect at this fair battle, be thankful that this battle will be an honourable one for you¡± Inoue said as she starts getting closer to the two.

    ¡°Margarette, you will focus on blind spot of her range while I will fight her in close range to buy time for your finishing shot, I feel this f**ker are not an easy one ot deal with base on her power earlier¡± Raul said to his female comrade while preparing his magic crystal blade as it glows in shining sky blue colouring and then he focus his mana on the blade.

    ¡°Ok, but be careful!¡± Margarette said as she prepare her fire chant and mana flow in her hands, fiery aura starts to emits on her body as she glows like a fire.

    Both the two fighters face each other, Inoue knows that these fellas are not an easy one compare to the mages she face on the road to Le Veil Village before, she also keep in her mind about the lessons and methods to deal with the enemy taught by Yinhua, Inoue understands her current situation as she tighten the grip to her sword and make fighting stance as the blades that resting in the ground floats suddenly beside her and making a sword-like wings in her back.

    On the other hand, Raul never forgets the strategy taught by his former and deceased master, Magus Granada, in earth formative spells and runic magics, he then prepare a fighting stance like he was did in his past experience in knighthood before becoming a mage and follow the path of his former master, and starting to think what strategy and tactics may be used to deal a forminable yet mysterious masked-white coated female individual in front of him.

    ¡°Asking for death about to come, you¡¯ve got a good resolve I presume¡± Inoue said as she saw the walking Raul comes neared to her.

    ¡°Defeat a two powerful level mages, are you crazy or something? Tsk whatever!¡± Raul said as he speeds his steps while prepare to charge to his opponent.

    ¡°She said ¡°For those predators that about to caught a prey, they will be revealed an opening to their own certain death¡± let see then!¡± Inoue said as she prepares herself to the incoming battle mage.

    ¡°This is the biggest mistake of what have you¡¯ve done in stepping our territory!¡± Raul said as he prepares to swing his magic sword to strike his enemy target.

    ¡°And your biggest flaws to deal with¡± Inoue said as she then start to take a step and prepare herself to swing her sword too.

    ¡°AAAAAGGGGGGHHHHH!!!¡±

    Both the two roars as they about to meet and their blade is about to clash to each other, one versus two, Celestial Maiden versus mages, it was a clash of fate, for only one side will remain standing in the light while the other will fall into deep darkness.

 Ch-21: Two Sides

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°You fight fire with fire by your rage, but I fight it with cold flowing water "

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    A sound of clash of metal can be heard to the room, many damage infrastructure of the underground was in total mess and destroyed, as the other grounds and surroundings engulf in fire, Inoue commands her sword wings in elegance as she strike Raul while the latter having a hard time to defend himself on the contrary in facing such admirable foe like Inoue, although he didn¡¯t yet discover her identity behind those mask and title.

    Inoue coordinated her sword wings and start to make a massive combo attack to Raul while commanding and coordinating her remain swords wings to deflect the fire blasts coming from Margarette and then she command her remaining free swords to dash and stab Margarette, she just pinned down the nimble Raul, but Raul manage to summon rock terrain to block the incoming piercing blades and buy time to react a counter.

    Raul sunk his sword with a burst of magical force to the ground as the crystal blades glows and shine, deep below the ground emerge a crystalline rocks that wants to pierce Inoue, but before it¡¯s about to land a piercing hit to Inoue, Inoue suddenly reacts swift and makes a barrage of slashes from her odachi to the sharp crystal and kicked it as it breaks easily, she then makes a blurring slash attacks as the other sharp crystal disperse into pieces, Inoue dashes to Raul who is just shook from the Inoue¡¯s sudden course of action, sooner the two collides again as they return to battle.

    Clashing sparks and blade glows, as the two exchanging swords strikes to each other, Inoue making a deadly strikes as which Raul avoiding cautiously with haste as he countered with tremendous force of his crystal blades as being parried by Inoue, Margarette keep her flame charging as she trying to shoot some fire balls at Inoue but being blocked by Inoue¡¯s broad sword while fighting Raul in close combat.

    Both the fighters have an equal set on footing although it is one versus two, Inoue still gain her cool and momentum while opposite of the situation of the two who are slightly exhaust and a little bit dazed, Raul barrages some earth spells like mud slides to slow Inoue on her tracks which as to why Inoue use her fleet footing to dodge the terrible attack.

    He is not finish yet, he barrage to Inoue¡¯s direction of some earth type magic rock pebbles that moving in bullet speed, anyone who will be hit by it will take a holes in his/her body, Inoue spins her Odachi and deflect the incoming rock bullets and then she countered a wild swing, making an arc slash that cut through anything it¡¯s passes, Raul tumbled in the side to dodge the slash arc because his sense trigger that the slash arc was dangerous one.

    The pillar was cut diagonally and slide to each other, luckily that he was manage to react on time or else, he too, was cut to half diagonally, Raul made another chant summons some mud golems to fight Inoue, Margarette summons some fire revenants too to aid Raul in fight, Inoue just chuckled as she disperse her Odachi blade and summons an obsidian-like blade that have a deep dark lustre as it glows, it also emits some black static charges, making it look like decent and powerful.

    Inoue runs to the group of golem and fire revenants as she strike the first row in fast speed, dodging any punching and smashing of the golem and the fire breath of fire revenants, Raul and Margarette just dazed and shook at Inoue¡¯s incredible speed, but later their regain their senses and focus, Raul makes an earth chant as the formation of spike rocks forms beneath him, he then move it by a touch of his hands and point it¡¯s position to the direction of Inoue who still engaging in the fight.

    Margarette start also her chant and put a lot of flames in the spiked rock of Raul, both the two launch a missile like battery and rained it to Inoue, Inoue commands her sword wings to shield her from the attack as she start to dash to them and cut all the mud golem who are blocking her way, and Margarette saw this as she then begins another fire chant to remaining fire revenant as the fire revenants possessed the mud golems and evolvers and turn into a lava muck, it start barraging a magma spit on Inoue, which as to why Inoue gives a point of notice in its sudden evolution and found some counter measure to destroy the Lava muck.

    ¡°Fire and earth combination element huh? Interesting,,¡± She muttered as she strikes down one lava muck that is closer to her.

    ¡°Time to be serious, I can¡¯t make my master to wait for long!¡± Inoue said as she disperse her blade wings and spins them around her in swift motion like a cutting saw.

    Even the magma spit is blocked by the remaining of floating swords that Inoue have in her side, Inoue continue her onslaught and tantrum to destroy all the Lava muck, She then careful dodging the raining pebbles and fire blast coming from the two by using her remaining floating swords , after a few moments, the whole ground is sizzling in so much heat as all the lava muck is destroyed easily, Inoue was totally on heat as edge of her broadsword shining in edge.

    "Well, well, well, I think the game you have planning is over now" Inoue said as she intimidate walking in front of the two.

    "Tsk, stubborn wretched creature" Margarette said as she keep compelling some fire force to complete her final blow.

    "I will buy some time, this one is not truly an ordinary fighter, I can sense that she is somewhat familiar, yet much more deadlier, just who is she?"  Raul thought as he change his crystal blade into a bronze coloured gauntlet and greaves.

    "I will take her head on, Margarette, do what you must in order for us to land a killing blow and escaped from this place" Raul instruct as he then run fast and start to engage Inoue gain.

    "Attacking now? Well be my guest!" Inoue taunting replied as she then disperse her broadsword and change it to another claymore with brilliant shine.

    "Light and dark, time to compel the balance" Inoue muttered as she then charge straight to Raul.

    "Just die already!" Raul said as he then charge his fist with powerful force and about to land a massive punching blow.

    "You are asking death then!" Inoue replied as she charge her blade to full power as she release her mana and distribute it to all her swords.

    Both of them clash again as Inoue makes a rapid slash and hack while Raul blocked it and try to hit the nimble Inoue, both of them are giving a blow to blow power as the wind pressure are getting sucked and whirl around them, their images of defensive blocks and parried are making a sparks to glow, while no one of them is pushing from their stands.

    Inoue seems enjoying the fight as she grins in excitement, while Raul is gritting his teeth in deep hatred due to Inoue''s stubbornness and nimble, Margarrete has finished her fire conservation, her body start to imbued in fiery aura, as the temperature near her start to rise up, Raul and Inoue felt her intense presence, Raul kicked Inoue away to escape away from her as Inoue blocks his greaves with her dark obsidian-like blade.

    "Raul I''m finish, I can release it now!" Maragarette exclaimed as she then smile sarcastically and make a few hand signs and runic symbols form below and start to rising up and revolves around Margarette.

    "Fire then at her, make sure she will roast to death!" Raul said as he returned to Margarette''s side while smiling and breath heavily from a very tiring battle.

    "I call forth the flames of retribution, punish to burn all my enemies, consumes them in blazing heat of Inferno! drag their soul to burn into ashes! Come forth "Flaming Core"!!" Margarette finishes as she release a burst of flame waves to Inoue¡¯s direction, consuming her front as the infrastructure destroyed in hit, releasing a pulse fire that destroys anything it touches, the luck of surviving its greatly reduce unless if there is a powerful relic that can stops it''s impending doom.

    "Now burn! Until you are fully disintegrate! Ahahahahahaha!" Margarette shouts as she then laugh maniacally.

    Because of the sudden explosion erupts from the room of the three along with the explosion of the other rooms via Yinhua''s triggering the explosive inscription pattern, the area foundation of the base is starting to crumble and shake, Dark mages survivors are trembling in the aftershock, both of them are starting to have a panic attack as they pushes away each other in finding way to escape and to survive in the grounds.

    The fire diminishes and revealed a fiery flaming field that roasting the whole surroundings and environment as the fire engulf the side of the rooms and the other parts of it, Margarette pants heavily as she gasped for air, that chant was indeed powerful to cast and requires a lot of flaming discharges to invoke and kill all enemy, it was Margarette''s special trump card in finishing a horde of enemies.

    "At last it''s end, Margarette, let''s get out of here before we buried alive, time is running!" Raul said as he breath in relief, as he disperse his gauntlet and greaves.

    "Ok, surely that b**ch is totally roast to death, she choose a wrong person to deal with" Margerette said as she smile devilishly and look away from the flaming field.

    Both the two are start to move, but before they can leave a meter behind, a sword flings in bullet speed, it was so fast that even Raul cannot respond in time, it shoots suddenly in the back of Margarette and pierced trough her chest as the blood spurt and bleeds, Raul is so stunned in that moment as he looked to Maragarette as she falls to the ground lifelessly and her body twitched a little and then stop like a puppet that cut its string.

    "MMAARRGGARREETTEE!!!" Raul screams as he come close to pick Margarette, he felt a deep shock and ache both physical and mental.

    "No! No,,, no,, why! Aaggghhh!" Raul cried as he grief in the sudden death of his comrade, tears start to flow down from his eyes and falls to the face of Margarette.

    Raul remove his hood along with Margarette, his face was a fair gentleman like, as his ebony black hair can be seen, his deep brown eyes that been flooded with his tears, Margarette''s reveal a Blondie bob cut hair style, her eyes was sapphire blue but looks like lifeless, her face gives warmth appearance yet fading away, Raul hugged Margarette''s lifeless body, it''s already too late for him to save her.

    He grieved on his comrades death, as he cried in sorrow, he heard a step from the flamed grounds, a step of horrorific figure who are walking with many blades floating at her side, Her mask was removed and reveal her cold yet majestic face, she wears a decorated cap over her black and smooth long hair with curve trimmings at the end, she is wearing a violet shorten length Yukata-like clothing with a various decoration in each side and with a red ribbon strapped on the back and an obi attached on the front, with a detached sleeves, a mini skirt, black stockings and violet long boots, she held''s a huge strange sword that emits a incredible aura and power in it.

    "You!!" Raul said as he now realized who is his enemy identity, he was gawked in surprise.

    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.

    He then now realized how as foolish and unlucky he and Margarette in the situation they entered with, so in the beginning, they didn''t stood a chance to defeat their enemy, it''s look like he was toyed in battle all along, as he held his hand tight in grip to Margarette''s dead body, now a walking horror is moving towards them, he can''t move as the cold sweat flows down from his head and his back, fear succumbs in his entirety to the upcoming doom.

    But Inoue just passes to the two and ignore Raul, as she didn''t give a slight notice of his existence, she just move from the other doors as she leave the area as if nothing happen here, Raul gains composure as he take his strength to stand and look to Inoue''s silhouette, he was totally confused yet scared, he carried Margarette in his back and look to Inoue with dazed in his face.

    "One of the Chaos Strikers, Legendary Celestial Maiden "Sword General" Inoue Yamato!!" Raul said in deep shock as his body shivers in Inoue cold yet intimidating presence.

    "You calling?" Inoue replied as she stops from her tracks.

    "That means your contractor, Lady Sakura is here too? Just what do you want from us? Our leader, our lives, our power and treasure is that all of it?" Raul asks with lowing tone.

    "Nothing that much" Inoue replied as she looked back to Raul.

    "Nothing? nothing,,, nothing just you came here to claimed lives? Is that all!?" Raul cried as his tears flows once again as he reminisces the good days with Margarette.

    "You two or even your leader is no worth in the presence of my master, well, anyway you will buried alive here so shall take my leave, I can''t let my master wait for so long" Inoue finishes as she start to leave the room and two mages.

    The ceiling of the room is cracking, as the dust and rocks start to falls down, Raul then put the lifeless body of Margarette in the coach as he seated in the other side, he then let the head of Margarette lay on his lap and he start to weep the Blondie hair of Margarette.

    "We are just priceless in front of her huh, funny, so this is how we ends partner" Raul chuckled as he felt crazy in defeat as he gritted his teeth.

    He remembers the good old days with Margarette, he was totally at loss, even if he tried to fight again Inoue, he knows that he is not really her mach or worthy opponent, if he tries to run, he will meet the same fate of Margarette and tarnish their partnership, he just looked down to his lifeless partner as the whole room they were in collapsed and buried both of them, Inoue look once again to the collapsing room as she stare on it blankly.

    "Die with her until the end, truly a forminable and honorable one" Inoue comments as she proceeds her way to the next room and regroup with Yinhua once again.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    At the other side Yinhua is walking towards to the hall as she opens the big doors, revealed a three powerful dark mages waiting for her, the well armed and complete set of power force of the dark mages, the three captains, level ten mage Greenie, level nine mage Delfin and the level seven mage Sena, they also brought their whole forces along as they alarmed in the explosion earlier.

    ¡°Mate sete gome ne, I hope things got well since the explosion got its big hit¡± Yinhua casually talk as she face the whole group with confidence.

    ¡°You, invader, step to our territory, I hope that you will not regret to live more about your decision to die here¡± Sena said as she reveal from her hood her appearance, she has a chestnut coloured hair, a hetero-chromatic eyes coloured red in right and yellow in left, her face looks calm and yet stoic appearance.

    ¡°Well every one dies anyway, so why make it short?¡± Yinhua rebut as she shown a satisfied hand gesturing and pose a sleazy mannerism.

    ¡°Totally indeed an insect, even you cover yourself with a mask, it cannot cover your utter foolishness¡± Delfin said and steps as she reveal her purple hair that have a styled bangs that cover her cheeks as she reveal her seductive yet cunning eyes and charming face.

    ¡°My bad, even in younger days, you too are idiot to begin with, so no need to say that to your elders, darling¡± Yinhua retorting taunts which make Delfin quiet pissed off.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me in our battle, and we will make sure to dispose such lowly life like you and make sure your death will be painless¡± Greenie said as she walks closer to the battle field and the two follows, she is the smallest among the three, unlike Sena who have a quiet firm figure and stature, and Delfin with a tall height and well develop body and charming allure appearance.

    Greenie reveal her scarlet long hair reaches to her legs with nicely cut trimmings, she has a braided side bangs both left and right, she has a quiet a child appearance but her blue eyes where sharp as a distinction for her age and body, both the three release their weapons, Greenie has a green staff with a butterfly sculpted on top, decorated with powerful and precious gemstones as it bright in different colours, Delfin summons her dual violet mistral scimitar as they glows and start to suck the air nearby, as for Sena she reveal from her sleeves an electric manipulator gloves with many runic and pattern inscribe and decorated in gold linings.

    ¡°Talk to my hand, no more introduction, let¡¯s rock baby!¡± Yinhua said as she imbued herself in light and transforms, which make the three and the crowd stops for a moment.

    Yinhua strange clothing changes into revealing pink clothes with many peach coloured armour plates and set decorations and inscription, she also wear a helmet with a visor that covers her eyes and her long hair flows down to her back, the tightness of the clothes makes an arousing presence to the audience, especially to Yinhua¡¯s goddess figure that so sizzling hot and burning beauty, Yinhua summons a naginata, as she spins and suck the blunt end of the spear and reveal her carnation pink cape, she has a seducing yet majestic stature.

    ¡°Then be my guest, all of you! Do not interrupt our fight!¡± Greenie said and announce to crowd as she start the spell chants of nature and summons a vine whip to hit Yinhua.

    ¡°Well, now we are talking¡± Yinhua sighs in disappoint as she throws her naginata spinning and shredded all the vines in hit as she summons a dual long blade and rush to Delfin.

    ¡°You are courting death, now die!¡± Delfin said as she spins her scimitar and summons a blade tornado to shred Yinhua.

    ¡°Not today, Kazehana poser!¡± Yinhua blinks as she suddenly gone in their eyes.

    ¡°Where is she? Where did she go?¡± Delfin said as she mesmerized in Yinhua¡¯s sudden disappearance as she look around for her.

    ¡°Did she escape, if so, she is a weakling who bites her tail in fear¡± Sena said as she still keeps charging her electric power blast.

    ¡°Drop it!¡± Yinhua said as she falls from above and sunk her two swords deep in the ground and make the three surprised and shock.

    She activate the power of the blade as the pillar of ice and fire arise between her and the three, because of the impact of the summons the three was thrown away by the shocking energy pulse coming from the two swords Yinhua as it glows in red and blue, she then smirks at the disoriented three as she saw the two standing up due to intense pressure and force she display in the down fall.

    As for Greenie she has a powerful runic shield that protect her from impact, although she also thrown away by the force but regain her stand and just slightly hurt and impressed in Yinhua¡¯s surprised attack, she never anticipated the measure of power of Yinhua¡¯s current reach, she then return to her calm and calculative nature as she start to find a good chanting spells to subdue and kill Yinhua.

    Yinhua dashes to Delfin and start to barrage her some slashes and stikes, burning and chilling blades versus wind scimitar are become intense in each successful block of the two, like they are equal in swordfight, parried and deflect all attacks incoming from each sides, Yinhua slides as she lands a hit in revealing opening of Delfin, her blade struck some metal material in Delfin side.

    ¡°Armour huh? Omoshiroi!¡± Yinhua comment as she the bend her knees and lower her back in slow motion to dodge the sliding side slash of Delfin¡¯s mistral scimitar.

    ¡°So you have discover, farewell then!¡± Delfin said as she move her right arm so fast and start to pierce the Scimitar to Yinhua¡¯s chest in fast speed.

    ¡°Just kidding!¡± Yinhua smirks as her body poof in smoke and leave a dummy with inscription patterns, and she appears at the back of Delfin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t Forget about me!¡± Sena said as she release her electrified power and made a laser-like lightning blast to Yinhua, as to why Yinhua flips her body a little to the side as she evades the blast, smooth and sexy.

    ¡°Oh, now a Misaka Mikoto poser now¡± Yinhua said in excitement as she made a swift slide kick to the back of the knees of Delfin and make the boisterous lady to bend and lose balance in footing, Yinhua kicks her again so hard and ser her flying again.

    ¡°Enough of toying around!¡± Greenie said as she makes a few hand signs and chants a spell, from the ground a wooden branches arise as it about to catches Yinhua.

    ¡°Yare, yare¡± Yinhua sighs as she slashed the branches in incredible speed, the she made a few back flips at the side and change her blades into bow and point it to Sena.

    ¡°Showa Time!¡± Yinhua cheered as she makes a damn bullet hell to Sena¡¯s Direction with her piercing magic wave arrows.

    Sena was surprised as she then summon from her purse a magic orb, the orbs emits glistening light that covers Sena , making a field protection in her area and continuously absorb the raining arrows.

    ¡°Ten no Yama no ryu ga aku o fuku!¡± Yinhua cried as she charge her bow in full power and summon a golden dragon wave to Sena.

    A wave of golden dragon that are moving in fast pace come from Yinhua¡¯s bow as it start to dash in speed to its target and showing an intimidating roar and consumes anything on its way, the two mages was shock and look to Sena¡¯s sweaty and scared face as her body shivers and cannot move upon the incoming doom.

    ¡°Sena!!¡± Greenie and Delfin shouts in as Sena regain her senses and tried to move her shaking legs.

    Greenie summons a group of wooden wall in front of Sena and Delfin dashes with her wind magic spell in speed to carried Sena away and grabbed her to her arms, both the two crashes to the side wall, as the wooden wall of Greenie was erase in shocking power of golden dragon wave, even the walls of the undeground was left destroyed and make a huge hole in every rooms, everything that blocks it¡¯s way was deleted in its existence.

    ¡°What the hell!?¡± Greenie said as she looks to the destroyed wall and rooms and then look to Yinhua.

    ¡°Ara, ara, that¡¯s a letdown, well that matters anyway¡± Yinhua said as she stood again and rest her arms at her side along with her bow and look to the destroyed area.

    ¡°Just what exactly a mage are you?¡± Greenie said in deep astonishment.

    ¡°Not a mage, but a martial practioner and a certified Otaku, that''s all¡± Yinhua smiled as she leaves yet a deadly and intimidating presence to the other, as the wind start to take motion in Yinhua¡¯s direction as her hair and clothing linen fluttered.

 Ch-22: Transformation

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°One day you will found out that the power you exchange will soon blinds your path"

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    "M-martial practioner, what is it?" Greenie said as she regain her composure about what happen earlier as she looks to Yinhua.

    "Question denied, just return to the procedures" Yinhua said as she change her bow into a gauntlet and greaves, she then looked to the crashed two as they make to stand up.

    "Dodging the questions huh? Fine, i will make you spat all the information you have once we finish this battle before you die, who knows that information will be useful for us to achieve a certain great amount of power" Greenie said a she start her magic spell chanting again and prepare for another attack.

    ¡°Then be my guest¡± Yinhua replied as she activate the "Bridge of Roaring Tiger" chants and the "Seven Foundations Divination Supreme Technique" elements in her mind link as it boost her aura and power.

    Greenie felt the strong presence lingers in the body of Yinhua, so strong and pure power force she felt, but she just gritted her teeth to fight back the powerful force, even Delfin and Sena felt it too, they felt the force pushing them back and makes their whole bodies to rumble, the three eyes widen as the aura of Yinhua resonates in her surroundings, the crowd mages at the sides widen their eyes as they witness the unbelievable power that emanates from Yinhua¡¯s body, even some of them gulp an amount of saliva in trance of amazement.

    ¡°Save now your prayers, hold to your wits¡± Yinhua added as she then charge her black gauntlet and greaves as it glows when it absorbs Yinhua¡¯s raw energy.

    ¡°Everyone prepared! Things will get awful; do not let her have an upper hand!¡± Greenie commands the crowd as she then start to chant another nature magic.

    Every mages started to summon their weapon as they saw what happening in the centre, all eyes focus on Yinhua, cold sweat flows from their forehead, readied their weapons and focus on their target, Greenie is finishing her nature spells, as for Delfin and Sena, the two instantly begin their power conversion to prepare a massive attack to Yinhua.

    The room was quiet in silence, Yinhua stands in the middle of the arena like grounds, not moving an inch and start to ignite her gauntlets into burst mode power, as she keep the pace in resonating to her cultivation techniques and she then proceed to her fighting stance, clearing her mind and focus to her surroundings as it¡¯s darken and she felt like she is standing in the endless waters.

    ¡°What is she doing? Why she didn¡¯t attack us?¡± Greenie thought as she looks to Yinhua¡¯s battle posture as she saw her closing her eyes.

    ¡°Three powerful captains in front of me, at the left side is bunch of nothing, at the right side is just a pain, their soul force is low, but I can¡¯t underestimate their capabilities, yosh, time for the clearing¡± Yinhua thinks as she saw in the darkness all the soul energy resonations, she then set herself to return to reality and face again at them.

    "Dying by standing is enough, now then, I call upon the wisp of the natures bless, forge from the deep woods, can cut to any leaving beings, annihilate the perpetrator that may harm me and my nature, "Bay Leaf macabre"!!" Greenie finishes her chant and launch a bunch of razor leaves at the direction of Yinhua.

    "Bay leaf Macabre?" Sena muttered a question as she witness numerous and countless leaves form from the direction of Greenie and launch it to Yinhua at once and all out.

    "That nature spell is truly hell, launching a barrage of razor sharp like leaves at the enemies at once, it was very faster than the sound, every idiot and unfortunate individual who caught on that, will suffer hell of a lot and chances to survive is so slim to zero" Delfin said as she smile to Greenie, even this midget is somewhat have terrifying and incredible power in comparison to the two remaining captains of the dark mages.

    Yinhua then closes her eyes and visualize the pattern hit of the razor bay leaves that are coming to hit and hurt her, linings where form in every direction as Yinhua concentrates the flow of energy in her fist, the gauntlets are glowing and static charges forms, Yinhua takes a deep breath for the incoming fire from her enemies and sway her arms in martial formation.

    "Atatatatatatatatatatatatatatata!" Yinhua vigorously roar as she deflect all the bullet speed like razor Bay Leaves, as her fingers makes a numerous pattern and style in flicking and deflecting all the sharp projectile with ease.

    With a flash, she starting to deflect all the razor leaves in very incredible speed, like her hands are blurring and looking like a hundred arms are forming from her body, everyone was gawked in extreme shock, was this woman a total monster just to deflect the countless leaves like it was nothing to her, and also her reaction speed was truly unbelievable, Delfin and Sena was taken aback, Greenie''s eyes widen and the whole crowd was dazed in astonishment.

    "Wattaaahhh!" Yinhua finishes as she flicks the last razor leaves, she then take a deep breath and the stand firm and well concentrate as she sooner return to her fighting stance.

    Greenie knows that is no idiot is capable of taking head on in deflecting those very sharp and powerful chant magic she cast, most of her enemies are trying to outrun and dodging all her spell barrage, more or so they activate their defensive relic weapons for the protection, but Yinhua''s was exceptional, it looks like she knows the pattern hit of all Bay leaves projection, it was truly defy the common sense of this world.

    "Monster! This woman is truly a monster!" Sena said as she cannot believe what she saw, but it was a reality now, a woman who take head on in deflecting a barrage of slicing spell of one of the strongest captain and mage.

    "What the hell? Just what is she?" Delfin said as she gritted her teeth in bewilderment, it can''t be, does this mean that Yinhua is more powerful than them, then that means they pissed of the almighty and only thing they can do is found a way to kill her.

    "Everyone fire at will, do not let her take an upper hand, go! Go! Go!" Sena order as she then begin to fire another series of laser like lightning blasts, as the other dark mages follow their leader and chant their spells and point it on Yinhua''s direction

    Yinhua blinks, dashes, tumble and made some back and side flips to dodge all the incoming projectiles of the dark mages varies in different elements and lightning laser-like blast from Sena, Delfin summons by wind chant and form a great tornado to suppress Yinhua, but the latter shatter the great tornado with decimating force of her gauntlet as she smash it on the ground and create a sonic resonance waves in the whole room.

    Many dark mages was fling up in the in the air and fall in ground miserably, some of them are lucky to prepare a relic defense weapon to support their fall, eventually the fight continues as Yinhua start a massive slaughter in the her fray, blowing and destroying the defenseless dark mages by punching, kicking and smashing them on sight, as she dodges their magical and binding attacks as many of them fall in line one by one.

    Blood splattered on the floors, the unlucky mages faces a great blow of pain, injury wounds and rashes, they are now limped in contrast to action of Yinhua, as for Yinhua, her energy still stabilize and has a great flow of energy in her body, she easily reads the element ley lines that enemies prior to cast on her that¡¯s why she easily noted their attacks and predict their movement.

    ¡°I know you put a lot of effort and offer to take me down, seriously is that all you can do? How futile it was¡± Yinhua said as she wipe the blood on her gauntlet as she stomp her feet on the face of unlucky dark mage.

    ¡°Boring! I give you thumbs down, even though you striving to get me off handed¡± Yinhua said as she then pressed her greaves on the dark mage face and she then look to the crowd.

    Delfin¡¯s once proud face turned into pissed off expression and Sena¡¯s coolness became somewhat distort and down, Greenie is starting to bite her lip and blood gush out from it, what must they do to takedown this monster in their front, they truly underestimate her capabilities and being caught off guard, they just

    ¡°Anyway, by means, my time is precious here right now, so why became so serious, aren¡¯t yah bored of hitting always the grounds and other parts of the room of that low accuracy rate of spells you invoke?¡± Yinhua noted as she looks once again to the trio and inspect her surroundings as she then kicked the poor dark amge at the side.

    ¡°Truly a pissed off¡± Delfin said in iritated tone as she then step forward.

    ¡°I will use it Greenie, we don¡¯t have a choice¡± Delfin added as she takes a deep breath.

    ¡°So am I¡± Sena intruded as she walks forward and stand at the side of Delfin.

    Both the two looked to each other and smiled, and then look to Greenie, as they surmised a final end in their eyes, both of them look at her with desperation, they knew that Yinhua was not a simple enemy to deal with regards of abilities and weaponry she have in her sleeves, they already knew that Yinhua was too strong for them to deal, but they didn¡¯t know that Yinhua was weaker than them, as per say, the weapons, cultivation power and past experience is the only weapon Yinhua have in confronting them.

    Yinhua may weak at mana reservation and magic knowledge, but the battle experiences she have on her past lives are give n her an upper hand, her magnificent and powerful weapon is only her assets for the fight, they maybe outlast her in magic warfare, but Yinhua outrun them in other aspects, as to why the three and the rest are having a hard time to deal with her.

    ¡°This experimentation samples is not yet completed, I¡¯m not sure what will be the effect of this thing to you, I will not recommend it to the two of you to use¡± Greenie explain with a concern tone and expression in her face.

    ¡°Either of running and backing away will make us funny, don¡¯t worry about us, we are ready for the consequences might be involved in this experiment variants you talking about¡± Delfin said as she take of her robe and shown her revealing violet tight jumpsuit outfit, as it stretches in her well developed body, shaping to her big twin perks, she is also wearing a violet mini skirt and black stockings with garter belt, many belt straps and tight clothing covers her slim, soft and silky skin, the dark mages at the side who is watching become to gulp an amount of saliva at the exciting sight as they saw the alluring sexiness and hot figure of Delfin.

    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    Sena removes her clothing too, revealing a brown and yellow stripes jumpsuit with long black and tight pants, with some it also have a red scarf and shoulder pads, Greenie sighs in disbelief, but she has nothing to do but accept her fellow comrades wish, She then remove her clothing and turned into red frilled dress with a huge ribbon strap and she is wearing a red high heels, The two was shocked to see Greenie will also come with them.

    ¡°You guys are totally pathetic, stealing my spotlight and the top of all that, you are kind of show off to our visitor, quietly unacceptable matter for me¡± Greenie said as she picks her magic purse and get something inside it.

    Greenie smiles when she got what she wants and then she pulled out her hand from the magic purse and reveal in her hand a three magnificent bottles, each of them have a crystalline container which holding a special liquid on it, the colors of the three bottle are yellow, blue and green, enclosed and ensure by a special cap, Greenie toss the yellow to Sena and the blue to Delfin, both the two accepted.

    ¡°The power within it is unstable, I know that this thing will make a drastic change into your appearance and power conversion, but I¡¯m sure you can last out from its side effects, as I hope¡± Greenie explain as a slight of discretion form in her face, she is kind of worried for the two.

    ¡°I face many dangers all the time, so is this thing will that dangerous? Tsk! just give it a show Greenie!¡± Delfins said as she draw her violet mistral scimitar at her left hand and remove the cap seal of the battle she have in her right hand by it.

    ¡°Doping up drugs? Kore wa waruidesu, that¡¯s cheating!¡± Yinhua cried as she saw the three gulped the potion they have in one go.

    The three transform in glistening light, runic and glyphs form in array, revolving around them, Sena enshrouded by lightning, he cried in deep pain as the lightning hits her so deep and stimulates her whole body with so much shocking energy, Delfin¡¯s body suddenly puffing and she is having a hard time to breath, she continue to stand even weakened by its effect, the wind pressure around her becoming strong.

    But most of disturbing scene for Yinhua is about Greenie¡¯s transformation, the plants suddenly grew up and tangle her and raise her up as it covers her whole body, Yinhua and the survived dark mages can¡¯t believe what they saw happening in the three.

    ¡°Oh my god! Son of B**tch!, that¡¯s a plant bondage, its hentai!¡± Yinhua gawked in what she saw, this is truly disturbing scene for her but she keep endure it.

    After a few minutes pass, the transformation finishes, Sena erupts from the lightning shell and she arise and shown her lightning infused attire, she has now a golden eyes and hair, as the static emanates from her whole body.

    ¡°Ok, that¡¯s Super Saiyan Misaka Mikoto for you¡± Yinhua comments as she inspect the figure of Sena as Sena looks at her with murderous glare and killing intent.

    Delfin erupts from the tornado cage and reveal her new suit with a wind incantations around them as breast still jiggling from the transformation, she looks more sexy in her new suit as it reveal now her cleavage and skin, Yinhua just chuckled as she never expected the outcome from their transformation.

    ¡°Now then, which Ashikabi do you serve now? Number three Kazehana?¡± Yinhua ask as she saw the wind blowing from the improve suit of Delfin as the lady floats in the mid air and wind keeps swirl around her..

    As for the last thing, Greenie is now inside of the bud of a growing flower, many plant monsters are sprouting from the plant which where Greenie is, these monsters that lingers in the plant body has a huge mouth and numerous shark like teeth, acidic saliva dripping from the mouth and numerous tentacle like vines wiggles around it, the plant monsters make a huge and intimidating roar that can be heard in each sides of the room, even the crowd of Dark mages was scamper in fear, they know that these monsters are very powerful to handle for them.

    ¡°Very funny, you insect, while then I shall give you my introduction, this lady in your front is the Captain of Fourth Division of Dark mages, Delfin de la Viento Vendaval, ufufufu¡° Delfin introduce herself as she look high and mighty to Yinhua.

    ¡°Sora Sena, Captain of the Fifth Division, The one stands here to fight and claimed your head, intruder¡± Sena said as she stand overwhelmingly in her new stances of power.

    ¡°Kinda reminds me of my old days with Ye Xue and Yang Ziyun, I miss those girls in mock fights, they are truly worth of sparring partners, good days, good old days, now then let¡¯s see what is you two capable of¡± Yinhua said as the flashbacks of the fight surmised in her mind again.

    The two mention was a forminable opponent and friend of Yinhua back then, they train hard, enjoy the peaceful and serene moments before the war of the Great Conqueror begins, the two of them always follow Yinhua in her adventures and always support her otaku views and hobbies, it is also due to their curiousity about the anime thing and Yinhua¡¯s crazy antics when they are alone.

    ¡°This power is so overwhelming, this power is so tempting, this power that I want to achieve, now die!¡± Sena said as she charge more static field around her, electric spheres form and rotating at her back in circle.

    ¡°Skies above here me, this lady who wants to achieve and demonstrate your given power, Show them your heavenly almighty, show them your thunderous roar, ¡°Dragon Lightning¡±!!¡± Sena said as she release her static charge and make a dragon like lightning blast heed to the direction of Yinhua who is standing.

    ¡°Enel will be proud of you, so Narberal Gamma is¡± Yinhua comments as she gives a thumbs up, she then charge her directly to the dragoconic lightning blast.

    Delfin was frown when she saw Yinhua charge in to the Dragon lightning, this idiot, does she know what is she doing, does she know that this electric blast can obliterate an entire army in a flash, Delfin is somewhat confused in Yinhua¡¯s crazy antics and yet she having a vague feeling that something will happen, she then clenched her fist, right now all she need is to charge her power and release all her anger to Yinhuain order to destroy this what not in existence.

    ¡°You are courting death here¡± Sena said as she smile devilishly when she saw Yiinhua charging rather than dodging her powerful attack.

    Yinhua summons a sword, then she chant the ¡°Heavenly Resonance Guiding Supreme Technique¡± then a light and lightning imbued the sword she then proceed in very fast pace running she charge her blade with her all might and the face the dragon wave, there is rage and killing intent in her eyes, a bloodlust that have been gone before yet about to return, a rage that can chill any bones, an impending doom to be exact.

    ¡°RAIKIRI!¡± Yinhua shouts as she began to swing her electrified blade in a series of slashes towards the lightning Dragon wave blast as she strikes it down.

    Many of the rubbles in the ground swirl in the impact and destroyed into dust as the wind begins to howl in the blast, Yinhua struck the Dragon Lightning and absorb it through her blade, lighting sparks glows and hit the every sides of the room, some of the lightning hits the rubble, the side, the grounds, even the drak amges who hid at the side is being hit too, and also the plant monsters is also hit by the sparks, any living turns into fried meat upon contacting with the powerful lightning blast.

    ¡°AAAAAGGGGHHHHH!¡± Yinhua battled cry as she charged forward to Sena, bringing the Lightning infused sword forward, as it glows and static forms within it.

    ¡°Not good¡± Delfin said as she saw what is the outcome, this is truly unbelievable feat for her, This is the first time she saw someone capable of subduing the great Dragon Lightning head on, does this mean, Yinhua is an Archmage or higher than this?

    ¡°You will die!¡± Sena roars as she summon again a lightning charges and form a lightning pillar around her, she then point it to Yinhua who is charging forward to her, the static Pillar obeys and move forward and start to barrage some lightning blast to Yinhua.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think your bullet hell will be effective, I fight many Touhou Characters in the game in Lunatic no CC mode, dang it, so now beat it!¡± Yinhua response as she nimbly dodges the lightning blast and keep moving forward.

    ¡°Don¡¯t focus on her, give me some attention too¡± Delfin said as she waved her hand and throws a wind blade to Yinhua¡¯s direction.

    Yinhua dodges all the wind blade wave and lightning blast form the lightning pillars as she keeps her running pace, she then chant the ¡°Bridge of Soaring Azure Dragon¡± to make her evasion increase and make her fleet footing become efficient in moving, after that she increase her power by the chant of ¡°Heavenly Resonance Guiding Supreme Technique¡± as she managing how to land a successful hit tot the three.

    ¡°Fighting no fair, then I gonna put you on my tab! Now then, have a taste of your own medicine ¡°Dragon Roar Lightning Array!¡± Yinhua roars as she then divide the lightning current into ten different pillar blades and point it to the three dark mage captains.

    The ten swords form in the back of Yinhua and then sparks and become to change form, turning into serpentine dragon and roaring forward, these dragon are ferocious and intimidating appearance as the crowd of survived Dark mages saw their impending formation that ready to gobble up the their three captains, it was truly magnificent sight og the fight, the battle of the strong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate us, ¡°Dragon Lightning!¡± Sena Summons again a powerful lightning blast and release it to the direction of Yinhua.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    The Dragon Lightning and some of Dragon Roar Lightning Array collides, a huge explosion erupts in the vicinity of the whole room, creating a massive shockwave, everybody was totally shocked and alarm in the blast, from Archmage Dita in the main office, to the other rooms who are not yet exploded and to the room where Inoue is waiting, the huge explosion erupts above the ground, leaving a huge smoke.

    The villagers of the east side along with the Lightenguard Mages and knights was felt the powerful presence and they saw the erupting volcano like explosion, some of them become alarm and aware of the coming danger.

    ¡°Master!? Not good! Wait for me master, your faithful servant will come to save you!¡± Inoue said as she then leaves the room and starting to dash outside, she cannot imagine that this whole fight become a worrisome for her, she must find Yinhua and fight along with her to secure the safety of her beloved master.

 Ch-23: Lightning Ends

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°What price is been given, for what life is been taken"

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    The smokescreen cleared as the Yinhua remain standing and tough it out from the blast radius, at the other side, few dark mages survives the huge explosion, Delfin and Sena remain standing even though the flinched in the particle impact of the explosions, their aura seems get weaker because of the drawn back of energy they use to shield themselves from the shrapnels and other explosive particles.

    A huge crater can be seen in the middle grounds, both the fighters are facing to each other, the wind coming from Delfin makes the whole clothing of the both sides to flutter, there are few dust can be seen also in their suits, but still the beauty of the three beyond compare like an ornamented blade soothes in blood, how long will battle last, how long will some falls and someone rises, who will become fallen.

    ¡°Phew, talk about ¡°EXPLOSION!¡± Megumin got me there, so then shall we dance¡± Yinhua challenges as she peered off the dust in her suit, and then change her gauntlet and greaves into naginata and then exhibit a spinning turn of her naginata around her as she prepare for another battle stance.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Delfin said as she charge again some wind pressurea round her as her hair swirl and fluttered along by the wind flow.

    the dust was cleared because of the wind pressure, Sena was regain her stature as she convulse another electric energy within her to gain another momentum of charging electric current and volts, she then prepare another magic spell as she pull a potion from her magic purse, Greenie was still inside the plant bulb, uknown to everyone what is happening to her inside.

    Yinhua chant the ¡°Bridge of The Flying Phoenix¡± as the fire surge within her Naginata, she then add some electric particles and burnout the flame via the ¡°Heavenly Resonance Guiding Supreme Technique¡±, her soul force went on drastic change after she make a succeeded combination of the two cultivation techniques and the Intent chant, her Eternum Luna type and spiral Formation becomes spinning fast and the absorbed Soul essence and pills she intake made her to leaps and bounds as she reach the four star, copper rank, martial commander.

    Even though she recover now the twenty five percentage of her divine body, it still a long way for her to complete it regardless of the trance of the formulating the energy as she filters it with her cultivation techniques, Yinhua learns a lot from the fallen Dark mages she kill and absorbed their memories to gain insights and knowledge she need to discover about this world of magic and mages, differs from her martial world which where she once belong.

    Even Inoue could felt the power surge of flowing through her body and her senses, since she is connected to Yinhua, She thinks Yinhua was a mysterious woman who is capable of rising to the peak of power and surpass the first and second generation of Warlocks, she never expected to encounter her in so many centuries that have been passed.

    Delfin charges as with her Violet mistral scimitar to Yinhua s the two collides and start to exchange attacks and blows as the sparks coming from their blade hits formed, rage, anger, hate and bloodlust leeks in the eyes of Delfin, this is the first time she was humiliate so much, as for Yinhua, her joy and killing intent intensifies as she laugh maniacally fighting Delfin head on.

    ¡°Die! Die! Die!¡± Delfin roar in deep hatred as she makes a barrage of slash and making another wind blade wave to score a hit.

    But Yinhua was too nimble, she easily dodge the attack like the flow of slash of Delfin was in slow motion for her, nevertheless, Yinhua can read the muscle tension and predicts her enemies attack on the spot, the direction, the power, the pattern, nothing escapes her analytic eyes, because in her past world, she mastered the way of the Heavenly Celestial Martial-Arts Techniques and formation to the peak of its array.

    ¡°Muda! Muda ! Muda Na!¡± Yinhua replied as she grins and make another series of parrying the attacks and counters a slash and strike to Delfin.

    The power of flame leaves a cut to Delfin¡¯s pearly white skin tone down to her flesh as the blood leakeds from it, along with the deep pain of burning marks in each contact with fire like she felt she was roasting to death.

    ¡°Time to die!¡± Yinhua shouts as she made a huge swing of her Naginata with full power charge of flames, as she found an opening to her opponent.

    Delfin was shook and tremble on the impact of the attack, the force, the power and the momentum was so strong for her to bear, she instinctively evades it but the cost is her left arm, it was cutted, blood spurt from her left shoulder as it burns, she cried and howl in pain, she never expected so much power coming from Yinhua.

    ¡°Bastard! You wretched!¡± Sena roars as she launches another Dragon Lightning to the direction of Yinhua.

    Yinhua concentrates her cultivating of the ¡°Intent Chant of The Four Beast Ruler¡± as she felt the strong surge of power overflow to her whole body, she then stand firm and spins again her naginata and face the incoming Dragon Lightning, Yinhua charges her energy as she injects it to the naginata, focus her free remaining power to support her body.

    When the Dragon Lightning is about to gobble up Yinhua, Yinhua jumps and then prepare for a smashing attack from her naginata, she then head to launch a powerful blow to the ground as she smash the whole Dragon Lightning on her downfall impact, as the whole room trembles again.

    Yinhua does not hesitate to charge to Sena, who is charging again some electric power around her, as for Delfin, she still agonizing in deep pain due to her arm cut by Yinhua, she was now in sorry state, the once proud woman who is looking won to others is now the one who are looked down by her enemies, like a price exchange for the goods of well being.

    Sena prepare for a brawler stance as she invoke electric power into her gloves and preparing to fight Yinhua head one without regret, she must take revenge for Delfin and buy some time for Greeenie who still inside the flower bud, both the two made a war cry and start to exchange blows for blows, even how Sena try to give a massive punches and kicks with her whole lightning infused body, it never land a single hit on Yinhua.

    As for Yinhua, she continuously change battle tactics and stances for everybody and study her enemies as he reads her movements and flow of her attacks, what does her enemies thinking of beaten her easily, they just dumb and not realize that Yinhua already a master of all combat and warfare, even she live for a thousand years to study and training hard.

    The gap of Yinhua¡¯s talent and knowledge compare to the three Dark Mage captains or even the their highest leader is even reach a hundred thousand folds away, they made a wrong move, a wrong choice, and wrong enemy to deal and fight with, a huge mistake and misstep of their planning for the unknown and unstoppable nature, a power of a lady who live in very harsh reality of two worlds and survive it to the whole strength of her well being even the fate doesn¡¯t favor her.

    ¡°Why you just die already!¡± Sena grunted as she keep on pacing her punching combos as Yinhua manage to evade and parried them all by her weapon guard.

    ¡°Maybe when the sun raises from west to east or the crow changes their feather colors from black to white, as I thought¡± Yinhua sneered replied as she making fun of Sena in her flurry of attacks.

    ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb on me, why we are so inferior to you, are you a high tier archamage level or a magus? Just what are you?¡± Sena said in rage as she keeps pummeling Yinhua some blows but only she hits was Yinhua¡¯s after images.

    ¡°I¡¯m not strong your just weak after all, so why not focus your attacks¡± Yinhua replied as she keep her pace on dodging and blocking the electrified punches and kicks of Sena.

    The fight was intense that their images are becoming to blur due to the incredible speed, Delfin was witnessing the unfathomable fighters exchanging blows to blows, as the pressure around them becoming so strong, the static charge of Sena was so destructive as it making a burst and stray blast to the closest rubble and making a small creater in the middle grounds.

    The fight was intense, but the two didn¡¯t know about Yinhua¡¯s mysterious stances, as per why Yinhua uses the ¡°Bridge of The Soaring Azure Dragon¡± to improve her evasion as she looks like dancing as she evades the attack of Sena, she also applied the ¡°Bridge of the Flowing Black Tortoise¡± to her defense because she was too cautions, as she deflects and blocks easily the un-evaded attacks of Sena.

    But the latter soon the fight is over when Yinhua spotted the opening of Sena , with a stroke of luck, a slash was execute in an arc, cutting in flashed the right tight of Sena, results to her off balance and fall in the ground, stopping her barrage of combos, Delfin eyes widen and her mouth open in a gaped, she felt terror from the fall of her friend, as her body shriveled, she forgot to feel the pain of her cut left arm.

    Sena¡¯s pupils went smaller as she saw her right tight gone and saw it laying few inches afar from her as both of her separated limbs spurt and leak some blood, her body shaken and trembles as she reach her both hands to her Right tight, a deep cried and howl of pain can be heard in the corners of the room, Sena¡¯s was agonizing in her grievous and rupturing pain, she shrieked and felt the intense pain.

    Yinhua came closer to her, Delfin held her hand to reach Sena yet they both so far to each other, as she witness Yinhua is getting closer to Sena with her blood bathed Naginata as it shine in pure silver, she want to stand and yet she felt weakened, the effect of drawn back of the potion she intake from Greenie¡¯s experiment become to trigger, she felt migraine and like she want to vomited from the hazing and spinning vision of her eyesight.

    ¡°Ara, ara, you poor thing, want me to help you?¡± Yinhua said as she stared blankly to grieving Sena as she keep enduring the intensive pain while the blood leaks from her tight and flows in the ground.

    Yinhua leans to the left side of Sena as she slides her right hand to Sena¡¯s back and extend it to the right shoulders, raising her up, she then move her hand to the right tight of Sena, touching both of her hands, she then held both of Sena¡¯s hand between her huge twin perks, and look to Sena¡¯s disarray face, she smiles warmly, causing to Sena to forgot the pain she was grieving, Sena felt hot, dazed yet calm and peace in Yinhua¡¯s embrace as her hands felt warm between in Yinhua¡¯s two voluptuous chest.

    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    She stopped sobbing as the tears keep flowing from her eyes, she felt calm and serene bliss when she saw Yinhua¡¯s caring an d joyfulness face, she felt like an infant held in her mother¡¯s arms once again, like she was resting in a cherry trees, she cannot felt the pain anymore, her mouth closed again from twitching it was before, so warm that calms her heart and mind, like she want to stay always at Yinhua¡¯s embrace forever, such a charming and alluring beauty, why this is the only time she see it.

    ¡°Empty your mind, forget the pain, and everything will be fine¡± Yinhua said in caring tone as she saw the blushing face of Sena while her pupils returns to normal size again.

    ¡°Sena wake up! Don¡¯t be fool by her! Wake up already!¡± Delfin shouts as she wants Sena to return to her sense while she starts to take a stand and fight back the effect of the potion drug.

    ¡°Empty,, my ,, mind,, forget,, my,, pain,,¡± Sena said slowly as she felt charmed by Yinhua¡¯s exquisite beauty, she start to look to her hands that locked in Yinhua¡¯s left hand and her huge chest.

    ¡°Yes, forget the sinful things you have done, and be freed from the binding chains of this unfair world¡± Yinhua replied calmly as she smile and look to Sena¡¯s red face.

    ¡°Forget,, my,, sins,, freedom,, from,, this,, world¡± Sena said as she the pressed and touched the big and soft chest of Yinhua in slight joy.

    ¡°Time to sleep, and forget everything that keeps holding you back to your darkest days¡± Yinhua said in caring tone as she let Sena fondles her chest.

    ¡°Sena! Please wake up, don¡¯t be fooled by her, are you strong am I right? Please fight back!¡± Delfin said as she stands while her body trembles, her mouth start to leak an amount of saliva as her tears become to formed from her eyes and flow down to her cheeks.

    Sena ignores the warning of Delfin and she then closed her eyes with a satisfied expression, she felt good, so good as she remove her hand from the grouping the huge twin perks of Yinhua and lay it on her abdomen in satisfaction, only can be seen in her fair face is her clear smile, Yinhua smiles as she pressed her left hand in the forehead of Sena, with a few chants, Sena¡¯s whole body turns into golden bubbles and Yinhua absorbs her Soul essence and along with her memories.

    ¡°Sena, no, no, no, it¡¯ can be,, SSSEEENNNAAA!¡± Delfin screams as she witness of Sena¡¯s transformation into golden bubbles and disperse in the air, tears overflowed from her eyes, one comrade falls.

    Some of the particles of the light falls in the hand of Delfin as Delfin wiped it in her cheeks, reminisce the fun and battle moments they have with Sena in the past, the glorious days, the triumphs, the fall and the meet up with Greenie and joins in the Dark Mage Revolution to establish power and superiority, to takedown the Arcana Levitania Institute, to find a new way of magical studies and exploration to start after it.

    Delfin falls from her knees as she keep sobbing on Sena¡¯s last call, She saw how Sena smiles as she face her end, it is because of Yinhua, that mysterious lady, that impudent intruder, that monster!

    Delfin start to gnash her teeth, suddenly the her surroundings become thrown disarray as she accumulates wind force around her, such intense pressure, such aura and such frightening power, on the other hand, Yinhua gracefully look up as she felt somewhat anew from absorbing Sena, she miraculously break through to one star, bronze rank, martial commander, she felt the pureness of the soul of Sena, and keep thinking why this lady choose to reside in dark side if she can live for good.

    Regardless the matter, thanks to her that Yinhua breaks another power level by leaps and bounds, Yinhua¡¯s soul realm is still swirl in simultaneously as it spins in the vast darkness, the ¡°Eternal Border Of Life¡± still sealed and chain and waiting for Yinhua to move to the next level in order to destroy the sealed power and unleash it¡¯s devastating potential beyond imagination, what makes this special realm withhold for her, just where this power came from? What is the reason of the ¡°Eternal Border Of Life¡± to be in the hands of the Great Conqueror? Where this powerful realm did came from?

    Questions that still unanswered and beyond explanation, If Yinhua reaches the Supreme Realm and control the ¡°Eternal Border Of Life¡±, she will might be turn as an omnipotent, omnipresence and Omega being of the ages, but rightnow, she felt a powerful presence behind her as she lowered her head and return to reality, she saw Delfin, her hair was miserably disarray as it fluttered along with her clothing, her yes darken and red pupils can be seen, the wind continues to enveloped her whole being.

    ¡°Ghoul? Tsk, not a chance¡± Yinhua faces Delfin as she walk elegantly and summon her naginata.

    ¡°You ended her life without my consent, now I¡¯m motivated to abandoned my life just kill a wretched creature like you¡± Delfin spoke in intimidating tone as she raised her right arm and made a miniature tornado.

    ¡°Blah, blah, blah, are you done talking, every villain said that cheesy lines since 1960¡¯s if I remember you know?¡± Yinhua said as she stop her walk and made a fighting sexy pose.

    ¡°Behind that mask is worth of killing, how long you could hide your true Identity?¡± Delfin said as she points Yinhua.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business¡± Yinhua said as she smirks and the spins her nagianta and stop it after few turns and point it to Delfin.

    ¡°Seems you are ready, that¡¯s great!¡± Delfin said as she prepared to invoke many tornados around her.

    ¡°By at your will, we shall begin!¡± Yinhua charges as she makes a tremendous running speed, as she invokes the chant of her cultivation Supreme Techniques and the Intent Chants, as it imbued her whole fiber being, sooner she jumps high and about to land her naginata wide arc slash to Delfin, and the rest was darkness appeared.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Meanwhile, Inoue start to slaughtered the scampering and resisting Dark mages that blocking her way to her master, as she slash, hack and striking them down in her outrun, she then felt a sudden surge of power overflowed again in her entirety, it warms her whole fiber being like she felt that Yinhua is hugging her as she felt electrified in her senses, she blushed red and feel the aphrodisiac pulsating within her.

    ¡°Master power is leveling up, that¡¯s a good news, as long as she was safe, it¡¯s fine, master just where are you?¡± Inoue confirms as she keep taking down any impudent mages that blocking her way as she dodges, parried, blocked and evading their elemental spells, chant, skill cast projectiles, she continue her onslaught as the blood flooded in the floors.

    The collapsing still ongoing and shaking, sooner the foundation of this underground base will come to an end, every living who are remains here will be buried alive, Inoue rushes as she keep changing blows to blows from the enemies, she hides her true suit and weapon and continue to hide her identiy and using only the sword array and wings as prescribed by her master.

    ¡°Insects get out of my way you are unworthy of my time!¡± Inoue said as she wiped them with her deadly Odachi as she swings it hard to make an arc wave slash that cuts everything its passes.

    Many dark mages that want to escape and fighting her falls, as their whole body is cut in half, they thought who is this powerful intruder, some of them retreat and use other way to escape, life is more important than taking down any intruder inside the base, and who will dare to face this unstoppable enemy, they just courting death to be spelled on them, because of this action that the others do, the dark mages are now ignoring Inoue, and continue to find a way to escape from the collapsing underground base.

    ¡°Well that¡¯s good, you already learn a lesson to value your petty lives rather than let me take your lives, poor bastards¡± Inoue grunt as she now keep moving to the direction of the explosion earlier and destroying the blocking walls, infrastructure, terrain and rubble that blocking her way.

    As she approaches to the final wall, a huge tornado form and destroy the wall she is about to breach, and then she mustered her feet to move fast and run to the hole formed by the crash.

    When she entered and taken a step, she saw her beloved master, Yinhua, standing with poise with a blade in her left hand and a Naginata on the right hand, she is facing a blood stained enemy with a cut left arm, obviously it was Delfin, her nerves and blood vessels can be seen visible in her smooth and pinkish white tone skin, she was dwenched in sweat as it blown by her wind aura, she is panting heavily and fuming greatly.

    ¡°Master! I¡¯m here!¡± Inoue shouts as she jumps in the front of Yinhua and readied her sword as she shown a fierce expression towards her new enemy.

    ¡°Oh, you are here, did you found anything?¡± Yinhua was surprised in Inoue¡¯s sudden appearance, but then she was calmed upon seeing her safe, looks like another hand is extended to deal much more enemies in row.

    ¡°Who are you?! Don¡¯t interrupt us in our fight, idiot!¡± Delfin said as she keep summoning more wind blade waves in her hand and keep enduring the intense pain from Yinhua¡¯s slashes and the effect and drawn back of the potion came from Greenie.

    ¡°Big words for someone is about to die, master, rest assured, I will fight this moron to teach her to stand aside before you¡± Inoue said as she readied her fighting stance.

    ¡°Well whatever, just don¡¯t be cocky, at last a good rest and good view to watch, take her down immediately, so we can take down that ecchi plant over there, and rid the midget who is the plant source¡± Yinhua orders as she stand aside and summon from her brace a wooden chair and a set of tea cups and utensils.

    ¡°What! You are withdrawing in our fight? That¡¯s dishonorable!¡± Delfin cried as she was fully upset in Yinhua¡¯s discretion related to their fight.

    ¡°What? You are more far dishonorable, taking drugs before the fight? Laughable, don¡¯t make fun of me of your petty conclusion¡± Yinhua retorts as she put tea leaves in her tea pot and brim it and put it in circle formation of ember stones to heated up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste my master¡¯s precious tea time, just focus on me!¡± Inoue raged spoke as she dashes forward to Delfin.

    ¡°Tsk, if that¡¯s what you want, then get your own death certificate here!¡± Delfin roars as she thrown her wind blade waves to Inoue, but Inoue deflect them with her Odachi and send her sword wings to chase Delfin as it disperse and raining down in Delfin¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Ahh, let see if my beloved dear Inoue improves in her training¡± Yinhua said as she open her bento box and eat the rations inside of it as she watched the two exchanging blows and slashes.

 Ch-24: Another Chance

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°One path diminishes and gone, more paths will revealed to come¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    The battle ensues, as Inoue mercilessly slash and strike Delfin, While Delfin is keeping her pace on defending and blocking, Inoue gains the upper hand in this battle situation, on the contrary to the situation of Delfin who is having a hard time to defend herself in those ruthless assault and attacks of Inoue, she was mesmerized in the Odachi blade that Inoue using, especially this blade that she have is very sharp and dangerous.

    It was very deadly blade, much sharper than her wind blade wave, she can even see the cracks and wedged part of her violet Mistral scimitar, she felt irking in disappointment about her weakening state, how many moments she can last on, if she can win miraculously? Can she defeat a powerful and mysterious individual in front of her?

    Regardless of the situation, looks like Delfin¡¯s luck is almost running out, there isn¡¯t available option for her to make any moves, risk is great, she is having a bad day or whatnot, while Yinhua is having the opposite of her, eating some food then sip some tea like a casual people who are just watching an intense fight like a movie or theatre.

    ¡°Seem¡¯s you are becoming duller in our duel, hiyyaah!!¡± Inoue said as she charge her odachi to make a rising arc slash that cuts through the ceiling of the room, leaving a crumble of pieces of rubble and dust.

    ¡°Woaah!¡± Delfin dodges as she maneuver her whole body and make a back flip with her one arm.

    ¡°Slippery tick!¡± Inoue said as she makes a sliding dash and made a swift motion of slash.

    ¡°What the!¡± Delfin eyes widen in surprise in Inoue¡¯s reaction speed.

    Delfin got hit by the slash as the slash marks through her back, she was stumbled on the floor and gritting in pain, Inoue walks forward and then look to the frail Delfin as she move herself to stand, Delfin was shook and trembling, she already reach her limit, she felt that her veins about to pop up, as the sorrowful expression can be seen in her face as she witness the incoming death in front of her, Inoue, yet masked and unknown to her like Yinhua.

    She felt fear as her body shrivelled, she want to fight back, but her body wouldn¡¯t listen and head to her control, almost her time stopped, images of Sena suddenly formed in her front as she saw the slow moving of Inoue¡¯s walk, although it was a illusion but still look real to her.

    ¡°Well, hello again, Delfin¡± Sena¡¯s apparition talk.

    ¡°Se-sena?¡± Delfin replied in shock and bewilderment as she saw again her fallen comrade.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I failed my wish to fight by your side and survive this battle though¡± Sena said as she look to Inoue.

    ¡°T-that, is not your fault, we battle till the end, I¡¯m totally happy even though we made this far, we face much worse than what we expected¡± Delfins said to Sena as she look to her right hands.

    ¡°Hey Delfin, are we strong?¡± Sena ask as she still staring to Inoue who is moving slow as she wants to land a killing blow to Delfin.

    ¡°Yes we are, but in this very wide world, there are many individuals who always surpassed us¡± Delfin smile as she saw Sena facing her again.

    ¡°I see, so this girl here who about to kill you is stronger than the three of us combine?¡± Sena as she looks to Inoue again with a smile can be seen.

    ¡°You can say that yes, these two intruder are powerful, I think they can take down our Leader Archmage Ditas in one go¡± Delfin replied as she closes her eyes and stand firm.

    ¡°You think so? Well you know, I wish you can join me again in a new adventure somewhere¡± Sena said as she glitters in light and turned into bubbles.

    ¡°Yes, you are right, I think I¡¯m about to join you now and leave this cruel world of us¡± Delfin said as she open her eyes and returns to reality and saw Inoues blade approaching to beheaded her.

    Delfin lower now her guard and dropped her purple mistral blade and accept her defeat, she then smiles as she welcome the approaching death that will succumbs her entirety, as the tears flowed in her eyes, this is the end of all, this is the time to rest, this is...

    Suddenly a figure emerged at her front and stand at her side and blocked the hilt of blade which leaves a wind debris and pressure to their feet, She was dazed for a moment when the figure stand at her front appear all of the sudden in a flash, to her surprise it was Yinhua, that mysterious visor lady who just seated at the side while eating and drinking tea and watching her being pulverize by her servant , what the hell is she doing? Even Inoue was shocked to see her master stop the blade by her two fingers.

    ¡°You saw it right? You saw her? The figure of death and images of your fallen comrade?¡± Yinhua suddenly ask as she pressed her fingers in the odachi and break it into pieces like a shattered glass, creating a sonic dissonace screeching sounds.

    ¡°Ma-master, wha-what are you doing?¡± Inoue said in shock to see how her very durable blade was break into pieces as were it was like pieces of crackers.

    ¡°Do you see it too? But how? That¡¯s not possible!¡± Delfin said as she surmises the events as she regain her concentration.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate my capabilities of detecting spirits and aura, when the two of you clashes, I saw in your eyes the presence of the afterlife event, in this serious case, you will look like losing hope and will to live as you face the apparition of someone important for you, like you can talk to them, this was the manipulation of our mind when we face death, like the time is been slowed in front of us until we face death and everything will be darkens, but as for you who manage to survive and live despite that you want to end yourself to die in shock, I manage to stop Inoue to land a killing blow to wake up your senses, seems effective¡± Yinhua said as she thought of something and then return her vision and point to the broken blade.

    ¡°Well this blade is very precious yet the materials is weak potential, I think I need to find more specific and powerful materials for this blade, gladly because of the dessonance, I made you awaken, thats good¡± Yinhua said as she stared down to the broken metal pieces of the blade she destroyed.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Breaking a metal with bare hands without applying magic corrosion? That¡¯s lunatic!¡± Delfin said in shock as she witness the broken metal pieces falls into the ground.

    ¡°The world is very vast, and countless powerful people are scattered, hiding and travelling, as you can see, this is the true foundation of pure power, not fused in magic, but within our souls, Lady Delfin, didn¡¯t you notice since the brutal fights we have earlier, even though you are in crucial situation that your body cannot do anything for you, you push yourself to exceed your limits, it is because of your passion, courage, strength of foundation of mind, body, and soul, and more importantly, a loving ones¡± Yinhua explains as she walks at the side and picked the cut and lifeless left arm of Delfin.

    ¡°Since magic in here gives possibilities to topple up the reality, that means the miracles are quite a feat in hear too¡± Yinhua said as she moves towards the two who still recovering from the shock about what happen to the powerful odachi that Inoue uses.

    ¡°Lady Delfin, it was an honour to fight such powerful mage like you, even though you use some underhand tactics with your comrades, as token of gratitude, I will heal your sliced arm¡± Yinhua spokes with sincere as she move closer to Delfin.

    ¡°Are you out of your mind? I¡¯m your enemy, just let me die and everything will be fine!¡± Delfin said in deep anger yet confused expression.

    ¡°Master,,,¡± Inoue said in low voice as she keep thinking what is happening on Yinhua.

    ¡°No, it is not yet your time to die, your friend spoke to you as if she wants you to live and venture the world, and motivates you to carried her legacy because she wants you to finish your adventure and search for the lost knowledge that she will never reach and through you she is deeply connected and rooted, so don¡¯t let her hopes down, you will survive no matter what¡± Yinhua said as she clinks the arm to the left shoulder of Delfin and muttered a special chant of the ¡°Phoenix Fire Drops Technique¡± to meddle the cut and torn apart skin, blood vessels, flesh and bones from being cut and worn out earlier in their fight.

    Sooner after so much agonizing pain the Delfin endure, her arm comeback to life and she can control it once again, she was so happy again that her lost arm back, she then look to Yinhua whose identity hidden in the visor with those confuse yet satisfied eyes, just what kind of person is Yinhua, she is not an evil nor good person like she is between dark and light side.

    ¡°Regardless the matter, I¡¯m so indebted to you, but don¡¯t think I just sliding this matter of my hand, you are still my enemy and you know it right?¡± Delfin said as she picks her purple Mistral Blade.

    ¡°Oh! before I forget¡± Yinhua ignores as suddenly thougth as she then move closer to Delfin and pressed her index finger on her forehead and muttered a chant, she then use her other hand to touch the healed slice arm of Delfin as she concentrates her energy through her fingers and allow it to flow the spots of her touched.

    Delfins arm whole body glows in bright light, she felt intense heat and pressure flowing through her veins, lots of memories of Sena is surging to her mind, everything that is happening to her is being recorded to the brain of Delfin, after the light diminishes, Delfin regain her consciousness as she sweat heavily and panting, she then found out that her left arm is emitting electric pulse element, through her shock, she never anticipated this before, she manipulates the static energy?

    The spells, chants, runic notes, magical casting and formulation of glyphs that Sena current practicing to master the Lightning elements is revolving through her mind and thoughts, she felt connected to the power and soul of Sena, the power she have is bursting forth through her left arm as it sparks and release a lighting blast to the ceiling of the room, she was totally shock about the sudden outcome

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Delfin was dazed for a moment as she regains her senses, asking herself why she can manipulate the lightning element even though she fully mastering the Wind element control.

    ¡°Consider it a draw, just for you, but for now, the monster is here¡± Yinhua said as she step back a little and look to the mutated plant that starting to buldge its body, and releasing some plant vines.

    ¡°I will not interfere in your fight, and leave you here for the sake of living for my dearest friend Sena, Greenie is very powerful, don¡¯t think any parlor tricks would be easy to take her down, she is the most strongest captains of us five in here¡± Delfin warns as she leaves the two and Greenie¡¯s mutated plant monster.

    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us, my master is very capable of extreme talent, this monster is nothing to us!¡± Inoue proudly said as she look to the mutated plant of Greenie.

    ¡°You should go now, find your new opportunity and achieved more knowledge without falling in evil; I guaranteed that good things and fortunes will rain upon your new conquest, oh! Chotto matte kudasai! Please take it with you as a farewell gift¡± Yinhua said as she tossed a small bag to Delfin which the latter catches and open it, to her surprise, the special materials for breaking through archmage level, high graded relic weapons along with Sena¡¯s Electric Gloves, and lot¡¯s of potions and gems are inside.

    ¡°Hey, this is too much, aren¡¯t you considerate for this kind of special things?¡± Delfin replied as she put the gloves in her hands and other protective relics in other required part of her body.

    ¡°These things are nothing useful for me but just a disposal materials, on the counterpart, this things is needed for your new life and adventure, Lady Delfin, keep it¡± Yinhua replied as she turned her back from Delfin and them step forward as she summon her Naginata.

    Inoue summons her sword wings along her broadsword and obsidian dark blade and then command it in sword formation array which Yinhua taught by her in their training session last time, Delfin on the other hand smiles as she leave the scenes and fate to the two, she can¡¯t believe that she is still alive and facing such strange and bizarre people like the two, she then looks to her left arm and suddenly she hear Sena¡¯s voice behind her ear and stopped.

    She looks around for the apparition of Sena, but nothings appears, maybe she just having misheard something, but yet she feels that Sena is watching over her, Delfin smiles, and proceed her walk as she went outside and witness the falling grounds of the underground base which she was served before, she just chuckled and step on as she find her way out of the collapsing headquarters.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Meanwhile, Yinhua makes a martial form and start to activate the Chants of the ¡°Seven Foundations Divinator Supreme Technique¡± as the seven spheres of element revolves around her, The spheres formulates and encircle her like an orbiting earth to the sun that revolving to its own axis, After she finishes the compelte chant that boost her whole body and element control, she then activates the Chant of ¡°Heavenly Resonance Guiding Supreme Technique¡± as the five Chi prowess starting to flow through her body as it empowered the seven spheres.

    Inoue was impressed in sudden powered up of her master, so this is Yinhua when she is fighting serious and all out, but Yinhua was not finish yet, she then proceed to unleash the power of the ¡°Intent Chant of Four Divine Beast Ruler¡± as she connects their power within her soul realm and strengthen and boost her battle prowess and performance, she makes an intimidating aura and overwhelming presence, even Inoue can feel the pressure and intense power.

    Inoue¡¯s eyes widen as she saw Yinhua¡¯s massive transformation, as the light imbued Yinhua, her whole body transformed, as the radiance glows in the whole room, Inoue shielded herself from the wind pressure that pushing her back from Yinhua, the current clothing that Yinhua used is being torn apart and disperse in the air, as she display her whole nudity with bewitching and charming allure.

    ¡°I, Huaban Yinhua, from Branch of Petal Family, bearer of the title of Mistress of Knowledge and Curator of War, being the guardian of the Great Dragon Dao Library, henceforth facing a mere insect who dares to stand in my path, shall perish before my feet and glorified my name, you were nothing but just an empty dust in the air, disperse from where you came¡±

    ¡°The dragon of heavens flew to the sky¡±

    ¡°And meet the little butterfly¡±

    ¡°from their stand, grows a tree¡±

    ¡°A perfect foundation of divinity¡±

    ¡°Answer my prayer, answer my call¡±

    ¡°Hence forth I summon you, Petal Fall!¡±

    Yinhua finishes executing the chant formation as she performs a massive array of soul power around the vicinity of her area, Yinhua transforms, as she formulates her clothes and making the whole ground into brim of darkness, Inoue watches her master suddenly change, she even gulp an amount of saliva in excitement as she now witness the true form of Yinhua, a huge sakura tree arise from the ground and spreads it¡¯s charming branches and flowers, Inoue was amazed and can¡¯t stop staring at those beautiful petal falls.

    Yinhua finishes her transformation as she now dressed in authentic long dress with magnificent linen silk, adorned decorations and with elegant metal regalia floating at her back, spiritual energy spinning around her in every different direction, Yinhua¡¯s clothing produces a magical butterfly wings, Yinhua raise her naginata, at her back the four petals turned into huge fan and spread beautifully, butterflies start to flew in every direction and leading them to the fan.

    ¡°Master,,, amazing¡± Inoue can¡¯t help being stare to Yinhua¡¯s appearance, she is like a fairy with an ethereal beauty beyond compare as those silky dress she wearing are truly perfect fitted for her, even though her bust keep taking shape from bound of tightness, her high heels is so pretty gallant too, as they are looking perfect made and sculpted from gemstones as they shine and glittered perfectly.

    The mutated plant produce some tiny buds as it release a smoke screen and covering the whole area of its range, Yinhua already knew what will happen next, as she deduct the next attack of the enemy, Yinhua command all the butterflies to move to the smoke screen, and the butterflies start to flew to the smokescreen direction.

    ¡°Inoue, there is no point in holding back, time to show what are you capable off!¡± Yinhua ordered as she chants for magic shield for the two of them.

    ¡°As you wish, my master!¡± Inoue obeys as she release her true potential and power, Inoue summons her Strange sword "Eien No Ten" as she felt somewhat anew to her new achieve power, this was so intense as she release a powerful pressure that almost match to Yinhua.

    ¡°You have improved, that¡¯s a good sign, keep it up¡± Yinhua said as she felt the powerful aura lingers within Inoue.

    ¡°Thank you, my master, your servant do well to meet your expectation and training so hard and not dare to slack off for a minute!¡± Inoue replied with proudness in her face and boastful stature.

    ¡°I see, then let¡¯s proceed!¡± Yinhua finishes as she flicks her finger, and from the smokes screen, explosions appears.

    Because of the sudden high detonating explosion, the smoke screen of mist disappears as it reveals the burning vines of the plants that wants to get the two of them, lying lifeless and toasted in fire, Inoue shook in her master early advancing like she can predict what will happen to the future, looks like Yinhua is more than a woman that meets the eyes, she is truly a treasure of Lightenguard Kingdom, a rightful lady that has the acknowledgement of all Lords and nobles.

    ¡°Trying to do another tentacle vine rape, not a chance, you dirty sex plant, not tonight!¡± Yinhua taunts and made a funny face as she wiggles out her tongue on her enemy.

    ¡°Ehehehe, master, you are so funny, ahahaha!¡± Inoue laugh as she saw her master taunting face even in amidst of the battle, she can pull a carefree stunt for a serious situation like this, that¡¯s awesome.

    ¡°My turn!¡± Yinhua said as she raised her hand with a fan and the four fans at her back shines greatly.

    The fans release a barrage of laser like blast as it incinerate the poor parts of the mutated plant, as it¡¯s flesh burns and starting to make a smoke from being toasted in heating plasma, Yinhua still firing it wildly while maintaining distance and keep a secured surveillance around her surroundings, she already know that her enemy is not just simple and looks like it is hiding it¡¯s special and hidden trump card so she must be careful.

    ¡°Inoue! Give a poweful blow at the trunk, ten seconds on count, be careful in steps and watch for the vines, seven seconds ons truck and immediate retreat, now move!¡± Yinhua ordered as she start thinking what will be her concrete plan to destroy this huge living thing in front of them.

    ¡°Yes master!¡± Inoue obeys and move so fast like a bullet grazing speed, as she reach few meters on count, she heighten her senses and follow her master¡¯s instruction very well.

    She struck a hard blow at the trunk, as Yinhua¡¯s expected, vines are now chasing her, with the capable of three seconds mark, Inoue dodges and outran the pursuing vines, Yinhua launches another swarm of explosive butterflies to the mutated plant, as the butterflies proceed to their target location, Yinhua launches another laser blast coming from her four huge fans in her back, after a few successful explosion and blasting, Yinhua orders again Inoue to launch an assault as she made a cover fire for Inoue.

    Inoue commands her sword wings to slash the impending vines as she made a series of slashes in every part of the mutated plant, even the plant monster who is growing at the side of the mutated plant that is defending is being takedown by Inoue¡¯s broadsword and Yinhua¡¯s explosive butterflies or her laser like blast special fan array, because of their synchronized and simultaneous combo coordination, their attack lands a successful hit.

    ¡°This is the end!¡± Yinhua raised her Naginata and the Sakura tree release a numerous petals that turned into swords and Yinhua commands it to point on the mutated plant.

    ¡°Master allow me help you, Celestial Ultimate ¡°Soul Blade Of Divine Sky ¡° go!!¡° Inoue roars as she summons a countless swords around her and followed the pincer direction of which Yinhua¡¯s pinpoint target.

    ¡°If that¡¯s is your wish, then do what is must¡± Yinhua replied as she signals her blade on release as it starting to dashing through the winds and speeding up for a piercing stab to it¡¯s target.

    ¡°Time to die, impudent insect¡± Inoue said with overbearing tone as she looked down to her enemy and signal her blades to release, following the swords of Yinhua to pierce her target and take it down once and for all.

    Both master and servant release their ultimatum of unstoppable raining sword arrays as it pierces the mutated plant along with the bud which Greenie resting off, it was a total massacre and blood hell, as the blades keep piercing and some of it are able to pierced through to the plant, even the vines and plant monsters are effective less to defend it¡¯s trunk, one by one they are both down by the unstoppable force of speeding and dancing blades.

 Ch-25: Main Event

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°A loving ones is the source of courage of everyone, believes in struggle to survive by the bond of connected power¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Both the two is still standing with poise as they saw the frail looking plant bleeds and shreds tremendously, Yinhua and Inoue¡¯s aura soars and never been waver in slightest, and the mutated plants suddenly pulse abnormally, the bud which Greenie was resting become to throb like a beating heart, both the two was frowned about what is happening, they didn¡¯t anticipated this event though.

    ¡°Stubborn plant, are the vials she intake was a G-virus from Dr. Birkin, looks like she will gonna evolve the more damage she intake, tsk talk about tough boss in RE, I¡¯ve been fighting in video games I¡¯ve play in my past life¡± Yinhua thought as she recall her past life playing nonstop in play station and other videogames at his home every night from work while making a streaming.

    ¡°Master, what shall we do?¡± Inoue said as she witness the rapid growth back of the frail plant that turning into a huge tree with many mutated flower buds in each side and many tentacle vines showing.

    ¡°What of it? Destroy just for sure¡± Yinhua replied as she draw her naginata and wave it align as she flicks her fingers and release more explosive and glowing butterflies.

    ¡°Inoue, favor to ask¡± Yinhua talk as she commands her majestic fan array to position.

    ¡°Anything, just ask, master!¡± Inoue answers as she focuses her eyes on Yinhua, staring in her grandeur beauty and elegance as Yinhua locked her eyes on the mutated plant re-growth.

    ¡°Like you say in Sweet Smile Caf¨¦, there is total of one hundred and eight Celestial Maidens across the world, kinda reminds me of Sekirei, anything regards to leveling up and class extension and multiple optimization regards to their weaponry and capabilities is also connected through their master via contract?¡± Yinhua summarizes as she then think of something.

    ¡°Yes master, but the contract is just a portion of it, in order to unlock and unleash the full potential is needed require an intimate contact with the contracted master¡± Inoue replied as she blushed a little when talking about the ending of her sentence.

    ¡°Which means a kiss? Wohohoho! Baby yeah, that¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about, ah feels good to be a man¡± Yinhua jokes as something catches her drift.

    Inoue just let out a sigh, as she was surprised in Yinhua¡¯s reaction regards to the sensitive treatment of the contractor towards the Celestial Maidens that is contracted to them, she thought that Yinhua will become embarrass to the accord of the contract due to the connecting activity, but she felt relieved when she found out that Yinhua was still casually happy go lucky attitude regards to the complexity of the agreement.

    ¡°Kinda reminds me of harem routes of every anime I¡¯ve watch, good old days as collecting stuff¡± Yinhua said as she then smiles and closed her eyes.

    ¡°Ma-master?¡± Inoue frowns as she was confused in Yinhua¡¯s interaction.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it Inoue, I¡¯m not that dense to the feelings of someone, I prefer to be Hyoudou Issei than being Orimura Ichika persona of point of view regards to the matter¡± Yinhua said as she looks to Inoue with gleaming eyes.

    Inoue¡¯s body become to stiff and trembles a little as she saw Yinhua is approaching to her,Yinhua on the contrary she has a seizure of experience regards to sensible matters, she also expected like this to happen since she in her past life have been watch so much anime with the kind of twist and clinched similar to this, she now coming closer to Inoue as she touched her free hand on Inoue¡¯s right shoulder, Her fiery eyes burns Inoue¡¯s mind and her charming face seduce her not to fight back.

    ¡°Yamato Inoue, or shall I say Celestial Maiden ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato, bearer of the weapon called ¡°Eien No Ten¡±, brute strength is not enoughjust to fend off the enemies, You need a good and solid foundation of mind and body and a pureness of soul to surpass the limits that binding you, so shall I lift off the limiter that chains your unfathomable power¡± Yinhua speak with serious tone and pull Inoue for a deep kiss.

    Inoue¡¯s body suddenly boiled up and beat like a throbbing heart as she felt lightning pulse overflow to her body and stimulates her, deep in her soul realm, a shell of mass power enclosed for a long time becomes to have a crack and spreads around to its whole parts and then explodes.

    A light imbued Inoue and her whole being as she become ethereal, power surge overdrives to each of her nerves and veins, as she floats in the air fall in deep trance as she transform, energy leylines form and rushing through her body, as for Yinhua, she just ignore Inoue¡¯s transformation and release her majestic Fan array and fires at will at the mutated tree that keep re-growth, She just wanted to test the durability of evolving monster in front of her, She make a devilishly grin, as she charge with her power full blast.

    The tentacle vines become to incinerate from the laser blast, the butterflies landed on the body of this monster plant and explode like an anti-tank rpg shells, leaving holes and craters on each side of the mutated tree, The mutated tree fight back and launches a barrage of seed bullets from its branches and shoot it all out to Yinhua, Yinhua flews and spins her Naginata to shrug off the pellets, and order her Majestic Fan array to fire at will, and then she summon again some glowing butterflies to attack the body without delay.

    Even thought the damage was heavy and very deep, the regeneration of this tree is very fast and continues to evolve madly, Yinhua just smirk to find a forminable opponent in front of her after all these years, but still in compare this tree can easily erase by her thought if she reach the degree of a supreme expert, but right now that she is in weak state and budding stage, she must mastered the two Supreme cultivations, Intent chants, heavenly Martial arts and other useful utilities technique she learned in her past martial world.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see, stubborn mahogany tree with a tentacle vines and seedling machine guns, this lady here is very interested to get you to be my samples to experimented with, shall we dance!¡± Yinhua rushes and summon again the petal fall as the cherry tree release so much petal blossoms that turns into blades, and starting to rain down on the Evolving monster as it lashes its own vines to protect itself,but the blades are sharp that can pierce through it like a knife wedged on a butter.

    ¡°Shinu made no jikan, ¡°Petal Fall ¨C Ten Thousands Blades In Harmony¡±!!¡± Yinhua chant as the more petals shown and turn into blades and surrounds every corners and parts of the mutated tree as it shines and envelopes in pinkish flare.

    The blades start to dash and made rhythmic dance of synchronized and simultaneous coordinated slashes, not letting any singe vine or part to freed from tearing apart, every parts was cut into tiny pieces as the blades of illusions are starting to dance synchronize and organize in slashing flow, the blades are cutting the twigs, vines and other parts smoothly and clean, these blades are indeed sharp, Yinhua based this sword from the High frequency blade with hypersonic vibration that can easily cut through metals and other things with ease.

    The attack was monstrous and very destructive, leaving the bud survive while keep thumping like a heart, Yinhua looks to the bud as she disperse the Petal Fall, and return to the reality, furthermore the whole place was in total mess and cannot be described as it was, on the other side, Inoue completes her transformation and unlocked her hidden potential, her new clothes appear, a purple with decorated linen kimono, long sleeve with black frills, and with a huge ribbon and with special ornamented obi,with few set of armor plates, she is wearing a Magatama necklace.

    She still wearing her usual d¨¦cor hat with few added changes, she is wearing violet boots, a long purple with black lining scarf coiled in her neck, her majestic aura is making unwavering resonance, Inoue¡¯s eyes glows and the iris and pupils shape change, the iris was in flower shape and the pupil is like a cat¡¯s pupil, sharp and yet beautiful, Inoue descended to the ground and walk at the side of Yinhua, Yinhua felt the overwhelming pressure of the power and aura of Inoue that is being surged and rushing to her.

    Every footsteps makes a powerful resonation, Inoue¡¯s appearance is so fierce that no one can imagine, the power she accumulate through connection from her contracted master Yinhua is surging her soul to exceed the level of her expectations, Inoue was quiet astonished in the feat of power surge within her like she felt refresh and being reborn in the highest level of the skies.

    ¡°Damn it, I didn¡¯t expect Inoue will reach this monstrous power, I think she truly ascended to a whole new level, what a powerful presence she have, it¡¯s over nine thousand¡± Yinhua muttered as she crossed her arms and look to Inoue.

    ¡°Master,,,¡± Inoue spoke, as she look to Yinhua.

    ¡°Yes, my dear?¡± Yinhua replied while her eyes closed, yet she felt a little intimidation coming from Inoue.

    ¡°I will do my best for your sake¡± Inoue replied as she shown a glint of smile.

    ¡°Sweet, I will look forward to it¡± Yinhua¡¯s reply as the cold sweat formed in her forehead, she didn¡¯t expect this so much developing power of her servant.

    ¡°Thank you master, than you so much¡± Inoue cheerfully smiled.

    Yinhua was surprised to Inoue¡¯s smile like her whole world stop for a brink moment, she felt the warmth of Inoue¡¯s smile, a lively smile that resemblance her daughter Yuyin smile, the flashback of her memories become to swirl in her mind, for a thousand years she lives in blood bath and warfare, only her daughter makes her heart move, Yinhua refreshes whenever her daughter is with her, like their bond never been break, even her husband was so happy to see them mingling to each other.

    ¡°Yuyin, I, so happy,, yes mother is happy¡± Yinhua said as she smiled too, that¡¯s too sudden for her, able to see her daughter again, and have a little bond feels like an eternal peace and loved of maternal endeavor towards for her beloved daughter.

    ¡°Ma-master?¡± Inoue frowns as she heard a little words coming from Yinhua, but she stop for a moment to see her master smiling too.

    ¡°I really miss them, sigh if only I have chance to find a way back, anything that needed to be sacrifice will be make¡± Yinhua muttered as she felt pity to her situation right now.

    Inoue touches the hand of Yinhua, she is fully concern for her master, she is only the center of her attachment, everything else except for her sisters in Chaos Strikers is not worth of her notice, Inoue is very fond of Yinhua, even though sometimes her master is quietly pissed of regards to Inoue¡¯s attitude, she still showing her concern and caring for Inoue, for Inoue, Yinhua is a mysterious yet virtuous woman, since in the past millennia, she and her sisters never been have a contract with the knights and mages, because their standards are rather to high for the individual contractors to succeed.

    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.

    But meeting with Yinhua, Inoue felt anew to the perspective and point of view in life, even though she knows that she is very strong, agile, and powerful, Yinhua wants to train her madly in order to surpass her limits and breakthrough to another league of power that no one of the Celestial Maiden have attained off, even now, for her, Yinhua was an exception of power, she is the one will surpass all the living in this world.

    Inoue maybe an arrogant and prideful lady, but she still soft when it comes to Yinhua, she soften and weakens whenever Yinhua is with her, she remember the day when she fought Yinhua in the Le Veil village in a square one battle, she used up all her mana to execute her Celestial Ultimate that can even wipe a whole army, just to takedown Yinhua, but she never expected the outcome of Yinhua¡¯s performance in unleashing the power of Petal Fall that seems a little similar to hers but far much more powerful than hers.

    Maybe it¡¯s just a destiny that Yinhua will change Inoue¡¯s way, and perspective, she felt gratitude and joy when Yinhua chooses her to her servant and begin the contract, but as for now sinceYinhua interconnects with her and fully set the contract, she leap in another bound of power, the insignia in her chest glows brightly and it shoots to the sky high, a fully contract Celestial Maiden, much stronger and powerful than her dormant form.

    ¡°Yes Inoue?¡± Yinhua breaks the silence as she sees Inoue¡¯s eyes lock into her hand, she seems notice it.

    ¡°Is my smile is worth for you, master?¡± Inoue talked as she touches the smooth and soft palm of Yinhua.

    ¡°Yes, worth of notice and my only joy¡± Yinhua replied as she extend her free hand and touched the face of Inoue.

    ¡°Master, I,, was so,, happy,, happy to meet you in this generation¡± Inoue said as she look again to YInhua¡¯s face.

    ¡°You mean I¡¯m in the twelfth generations of the battle? Wow that was bit too far huh?¡± Yinhua replied as she remembers the conversation of Inoue in the Sweet Smile Caf¨¦.

    ¡°Yes, it may, my predecessor was top notch in their years, never been have a contract with anyone else and live to their goals, may win or lose, they reach want they want after all¡± Inoue said as she remember the battle finale of every Celestial Maiden and their contracted master in the chosen one¡¯s altar.

    For generations to generation, the Chaos Striker starts as one of the weakest group, but sooner it rises like a phoenix, leaded by Celestial Maiden ¡°Dragon Spear¡± Dao Meinu, supported by Celestial Maiden ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato, and backed up by Celestial Maiden ¡°Flame Arrow¡± Kim Sasu, these three tag team all the way to kill their fellow sister and their contracted masters and triumph over the challenges of their opponent, showing their courage and determination to win.

    Even in the end, One of them will win and while the remaining two will fall and smiling and honoring their group, for millennia¡¯s pass, There is no one capable of subduing them, except for the first and second generation, they are not that easy to give their contract to sign for their master, they went and cling to the strong, meaning, only the strong has the rights to survive while the weak will be left alone in the cold and dark side, for millennia passed down, from third to eleventh generation, no one is capable of being contracted to them until Yinhua joins the fresh start of the twelfth generation.

    ¡°Regardless to that matter, everything will be planned smoothly and steady, but now, our main event has come" Yinhua finishes as she witness the cracked bud at the center of the field, as the glint of light sparks from the breaking cracks.

    "I will take her head, master, Your servant wants to take her life as a trophy of will" Inoue said as she readied her strange sword and inject her monstrous energy and focus her mana on it.

    The "Eien No Ten" envelops in dark energy and cover it''s whole body, Inoue suddenly sunk it to the ground, with a vigorous roar, many swords align and form from above and below of Inoue, attached themselves to the blade, Yinhua was shock to see the outcome of the transformation, that was indeed a quiet great feat and unfathomable stance, Inoue raises her sword and the rest of the blades form again an alignment, as it floated behind the blade and making a blade array similar to the sword wings of Inoue given by Yinhua yet never been attached to it, this blade array are floating blades that following the powered and transformed "Eien No Ten" like an extended arms.

    "It''s like the "Hell Fire Arising From Earth Array" of Warlord Xue Dao, this girl is indeed talented for a such Celestial Maiden, no wonder why people fears her so much, if Inoue trains madly, I think, she will surpass her limit and shown a god like power, surpassing her peers and get a higher achievements in her title and history" Yinhua thought as she remember her powerful enemy back then.

    Xue Dao, a heavenly realm expert, master of the blades, unstoppable and current destroyer from the Red Moon Demon Sect, this brown ponytail haired middle age guy with a braided beard, having a hawk eyes so sharp and rivals in the fiery eyes of Yinhua, Even Yinhua is having a hard time to kill him due to his set of numerous demonic armaments, techniques and arrays, giving Yinhua a huge headache, The two battle for days, using every technique and skills they have, but sooner Yinhua emerged victorious, claiming the head of the great terror of the righteous sects.

    Yinhua is having a hard time in facing Xue Dao''s "Hell Fire Arising From Earth Array" Blade Formation, this blade tactics is quiet deadly, in every single strikes of Xue Dao, another extended slashes will come and sudden burst of fire explosion will formed, the armor and shield chants of Yinhua was destroyed by its powerful force, But Yinhua manage to win due to Petal Fall techniques she hid in her sleeve, getting the edge to win and land a fatal blow to the Xue Dao'' when Yinhua miraculously spotted his Blind spot, and land a killing blow.

    "I want to figure out what will be the outcome, as for now, Delfin will surely find a way out while the others and us will be buried here, we must finish the battle before this base completely collapsed" Yinhua muttered thinking of some crafty methods to use to escape from the destruction of the whole base.

    The bud shell break and Greenie arise from it, her whole body covered in leaf like structured exoskeleton, her skin was light green, her hair turned into reddish like vines, her eye color changes to yellow with a green Iris, she has a butterfly like wings colored in black with rainbow colored spots, She ascend suddenly in the air and the laid waste vines and plant parts floats.

    Greenie control all the remains and reforms it into a bio-organic weaponry, a leaves blade, a vine whip, trunk shield and seed guns formed, she is looking down to the two with a contempt in her eyes, she then get the shield trunk and leaves sword and face Inoue.

    "It''s a little bit too late, but are you my opponent?" Greenie asked with a dryad voice echoes, as her wings flapped.

    "I''ve been waiting for you, this servant here wants to take your life in order to pay for the problems you give to my master" Inoue retort as she made a battle stance.

    "I see, If''s that''s what you want, please accept death!" Greenie replied as she construct the plant pieces and arrange them around her like an orbital rings.

    The remaining plants remold and formed into spikes and starting to spin around Greenie, Greenie point her finger in Inoue''s direction, and the plant spikes rushes in Inoue''s direction in fast speed, Inoue runs fast to dodge the barrage spikes as the blade array follows her, Inoue summons her sword wings to rush to Greenies direction, the swords align and rushes to Greenie, Greenie holds her trunk shield to cover herself.

    The sword wings blocked and deflected by the trunk shield but the sheer force was strong as it pushes Greenie a little, as for Inoue she continuous to evade the spikes, she then make a turn and run to the direction of Greenie, Yinhua builds as set of array by planting talisman in circles, she made a chant and inject her soul energy to it, a seal formed and the array shines greatly, Yinhua makes a few hand seals to support the array.

    "Hiyyahhh!" Inoue roars as she charged her feet and jump in a flash, leaving the ground destroyed from the exert force of her feet, she then charged her blade to made a strike to Greenie, Greenie saw this and prepare her Trunk shield.

    "CLANG!"

    A sound resonates due to the impact of the sword and shield blowing away the dust, but Inoue''s sword array launched a simultaneous slashing attacks, which surprise Greenie and endure the attack, Inoue felt this chance and flips her body and made a another slash attack in the mid air, Greenie gritted her teeth in disdain, she strikes her leaves sword but blocked by the sword array, Inoue made another series of slash without hesitation, Yinhua witness the slashing and striking barrage of Inoue.

    "Starburst Stream? Well that''s unusual" Yinhua gazed on Inoue''s speed of light attacks to Greenie as the midget endured the attack while cover herself in her truck shield that being cracked by the sword blows and strikes.

    "Die! Die! Die!" Inoue cried out as she makes a flurry of attacks with rage beyond recognition.

    "Grrr, Go away!" Greenie fight back as she bash her shield to Inoue, making a huge powerful burst of force form from her trunk shield, slam Inoue back to the ground.

    "Negative Impact Shield? Never expected it" Yinhua comments as she remember the familiar moves in an anime she envision from the battle of the two.

    Inoue remain standing on the impact, she then charged her blade and rushes again to Greenie, Greenie dashes to Inoue two, the two collides both their swords and making a huge powerful blowing force, clearing the dust of the ground upon in impact, Inoue''s body is still imbued in violet aura.

    "Celestial Skill "Blade Dance" Go!" Inoue charged herself again and make a series of combo to Greenie.

    Slashing, hacking, striking and thrusting her blades to her opponent like an unstoppable killing machine, Greenie prepares her shield and summons a plant spike to strike, but the spikes are futile as it being cut in a half or more so in pieces by Inoue''s blade combo, with one charged strike, Inoue breaks the shield and making a deadly thrust to Greenie, Greenie alerted, her instinct kicks in.

    "Blossom Force!"

    A flower wind surge surrounds Greenie like a force field, blowing Inoue far away from her as Inoue crashed from the walls to walls and making a holes to it, Yinhua eyes widen in the sudden change of the event, she never expected Greenie to have a tricks under her sleeves, the petals of flowers fell down after swirl and circling around Greenie, Greenie made a smirk in her face, like she knows what will be the outcome of the battle.

 Ch-26: Ever-Garden Fairy Of Lost

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°In war and battle of blades, there is unwritten law, kill or be killed¡±

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    "The hell?"Yinhua gawked in surprised, as she never anticipated Greenie''s powerful ability.

    The petal of flowers falls in the ground, Greenie floating in the mid air with solemn eyes looking down to the direction of the crash site of Inoue, she then control the remnant of the plants and make it into another huge bulwark of trunk shield like earlier, the smoke cleared after the crashed of Inoue, Yinhua was retain her sense again, she never expected the outcome of the ability that Greenie use to deflect and blow Inoue Away.

    "Almighty Push?"Yinhua suddenly realize the ability similarities of Greenie, she never expected that midget have also kind of ability to push away her enemy within her spherical range.

    "So now, pitiful ones, you didn''t realize the situation you are in, how sad that both of you two will die here painfully" Greenie spokes with heavy words, as she keeps her prideful stature.

    "Oh really? Tell me more" Yinhua taunt as she just smile sarcastically in front of Greenie.

    "Tsk, feeble mind" Greenie replied as she command her plant spikes and point it to rush to Yinhua.

    The spike plant bullets are rushing with tremendous speed, Yinhua is stand still, never move even an inch when the pellets about to land, Inoue suddenly appears and cut down all the bullets in a row without difficulties, Yinhua just keep smiling while keep preparing the array she planted and focus her soul energy on it.

    "I was a little bit careless, but now shall we proceed?" Inoue said as she appears with tremendous presence and deadly aura, her clothes never look damage at all after the crash.

    "I see, you are a Celestial Maiden, that crafty woman is your master, interesting! Looks like your durability surpass my expectations, bravo!" Greenie concluded as she prepare for another battle stance.

    "Inoue, a turtle has a hard shell, but her remains are not cover, now then move!" Yinhua riddling said while focuses her chi on the array.

    "Yes master, your servant understands well" Inoue answers, as she smile and look again to Greenie.

    Inoue charges, with tremendous speed she even leave an after images and keep rolling out her performance to get a powerful blow that will penetrate the fortified defense of Greenie, on the other side, Greenie rain down again some plant spikes at Inoue''s direction, barraging the foreground like hell, Inoue control back her fallen sword wings and command to deflect all the incoming projectile.

    The sword wings disperse and slash automatically all the bullets, Inoue jumps high from the ground and charge the "Eien No Ten" in full burst, Greenie saw it and prepare to block with full resistance, another collision erupted in both sides, the power is so strong that even the whole room began to tremble, Greenie smiles, Inoue alarms and kicked the shield to go away from her.

    "Blossom Force!" Greenie roars as she was enveloped with a powerful petal force that blown away the smoke around them, with the combination of wind and nature power, this technique was a very special defensive utility for a level ten mage like greenie.

    Inoue was quiet lucky to dodge the ability, she acknowledge its power and superiority in fortification of offense and defense stance, this ability is quiet indeed strong and powerful to deflect any projectile and weaponry head on, looks like this will be a head ache for Inoue, yet the girl didn¡¯t give any specification of being threaten and yet she felt her blood boil and her instinct kicks in like this will be a fun fight.

    "Celestial Skill "Razor Mirage¡± Go!" Inoue shouts she began to disperse into a group of afterimages, making a series of slashing combo and deadly strikes, Greenie was surprised, it was much faster than Celestial Skill "Blade Dance".

    Instead of one head on fast combo of speed of light attack, this one is more only an illusionary combo, Like there is more Inoue formed and making a rack of strikes, Greenie found herself in huge pinch, slashes marks on her arms and other blind spots and even her wings didn''t escape and shown mercy.

    "Aauugghh!" Greenie cried out, as the green blood splurt from her wound and some of it is start to leaking in her mouth.

    Inoue landed on the ground again as she keen her eyes and lock on to the whole figure of Greenie, she analyze the weak points of her opponent as per taught by Yinhua to her, she was so happy to see that her efforts goes not in vain, Inoue charges again and this time much more faster than before, leaving again some mirror images of her in just mere seconds, greenie was pressured, but she think carefully of what method shall she use to counter.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you land mere single blows to me again!¡± Greenie roars and her wings begin to glitter in light, she get her vine whip and seed gun that floating and attach to her both arms and show , she then start to barrage the seed bullet curtain to the illusions of Inoue as it passes through the mirror images of Inoue and sparks once it hits the solid grounds.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± Greenie question as she found out that all the hit targets are just a mirage.

    So many Inoue Yamato figures that are swiping their blades and start to make a barrage of slashes, all of them are making a deadly arc slash at Greenie, which as to why Greenie pressured to use the ¡°Blossom Force to defend herself from the vicious attacks and unpredictable strikes coming from the illusions, Greenie sharpens her sense yet she can¡¯t detect Inoue¡¯s presence, like she is deducting where is the wind coming from.

    But suddenly she felt a strong killing intent at her side and when she was about to gazed, a very cold and shining blade is about to land in her left cheek, she dodge it but it leaves a wound on her face as the blood flows, Greenie was surprised as she touched her face and saw green blood leaking from her cheek, Inoue reappears at the side of Yinhua, still gritting her teeth in disappointment, Delfin is right, Greenie is very tough opponent.

    But Inoue never lose hope but least being motivated because Yinhua is watching her performance, she want to show to her master how strong a full contract Celestial Maiden can fight compare to her dormant form before, Inoue tighten her grip to her blade and then a resonance became to spread the whole room, even Greenie is captured inside the resonance, Inoue become in profound state, thinking of way to defeat Greenie as soon as possible.

    ¡°You can do it Inoue, You can make it possible¡± Yinhua thought as she made a few hand signs to complete her mysterious array as she watch Inoue¡¯s back figure that reminds of her daughter fighting stance.

    ¡°Celestial Skill ¡±Blade Of The Moon Over The Seas¡± Go!!¡± Inoue announces her skill again but this time, the blades become to form of flying blades that spinning and shining like a silver moon in the sky as it illuminates the calm of the seas.

    Inoue dashes as she throws a set of Illuminate swords to Greenie, Greenie summons a truck shield to blocked, but due to her surprise, the swords penetrates and following her, Greenie waves her whip and disabling the blades but futile, Greenie makes a magic spell and invoke a green smoke to cover her and use it to barrage Inoue some seedling bullets, Inoue order some of her illuminate blades to deflect and command her sword wings to come back to her.

    ¡°Buy time to run, futile to hide¡± Inoue said as she swings her ¡°Eien No Ten¡± in wide arc.

    The wind pressure coming from the blade is too strong as it blows away the smoke and revealed greenie with enraged face, Greenie commands her orbital samplings and make a summons, the plant deforms and turn into a vine monsters, Inoue rushes and start to hack and strike the vine monsters without resistance, using her illuminate swords and sword wings to slash and cut down the row to disarray the alignment of the monsters.

    Yinhua was astonished in Inoue¡¯s feat, she can¡¯t felt to bit her finger in excitement, truly be deserve to be a servant and to be trained as a great swordsman, the array that Yinhua sets is about to finish, Inoue crashes her opponents like bugs and blow them away in one swing, Inoue walks like a death god coming to claim lives, Greenie on the other side is thinking what method she will use to resist Inoue¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Call upon the roots of creation, arise from the branches of succession, re-growth the life of plantation, summon upon me! ¡°Seeds Of Ever-Garden¡±!!¡± Greenie completes the chant as her body bulges and ripped apart and releases vines that cover her whole body.

    Inoue stops for a moment as she watches Greenie¡¯s transformation, suddenly below the grounds emerges a sprawling roots arise and cover the whole being of Greenie, enveloping her and taken away from the sights of Yinhua and Inoue, Yinhua finishes the array and the array opens a portal like structures, Yinhua summons an Odachi blade again and then walk to the side of Inoue and touch Inoue¡¯s hip with her free hand.

    Inoue stiffens a little as she saw Yinhua lay her head on her shoulder, Yinhua smiles as she look to the sprouting roots that bulging and straggling the center, Inoue smiles in earnest, this is the first time she found a good opponent for her first transformation of being a full contract Celestial Maiden, so much excitement she felt and specially her bond with Yinhua improves, looks like Yinhua softens to her little by little.

    ¡°Inoue, you are so amazing, but still it is not enough, did you see it my dear?¡± Yinhua said plainly as she stares to the horrid monster in their front.

    ¡°Master, your servant¡¯s here has seen her about to breakthrough to her limit, it¡¯s only a miracle if she make it alive, that¡¯s her final and yet lunatic move of setting her power for a great destruction¡± Inoue surmised as she instinctively seen through to Greenie¡¯s power intentions.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    The roots up-rises from the ground, from afar, Delfin can be seen at the top of the mountain, she was amaze in in the first time she saw the emerging plant arise from the ground, Delfin knows about it, the hidden power, the hidden potential, and the final form of Greenie.

    ¡°Ever-Garden Fairy of Lost¡±

    She then heeds to her destination and chuckled, looks like she know that the two powerful opponents she been fought will fight the monstrous power form of Greenie, hope that they can make it barely alive to escape from that power that can par the level of a Magus.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Somewhere near the Secret base, two hooded figures with powerful aura notice the earth shaken and arising of the plant behemoth, at their back is the group of Dark Mages who barely survives and find a way out, often some of them are being bruised due to the tantrum and commotion, they thank to themselves that they make it out and manage to escape from burying dead.

    ¡°Ditas, looks like Captain Greenie is in big pinch, any regards to the information of the perpetrator and which faction they were belonging to?¡± The cold voice can be heard in the tall figure as he gazed to the small hooded one.

    ¡°Sad to say milord Noctus, the enemies is flawless in their assault, not leaving any traces and identity to figures, my greatest apologize for being careless about our situation¡± Ditas replied with pleading tone.

    ¡°My dear, don¡¯t let it bother you, the enemy is surely forminable in setting things, a perfect rival, I want to see them and have a good meet up, but alas, the other officials does not want me to battle due to the other planning that I will be needed, truly disappointing¡± Noctus spokes cold as he was pleased in the enemies way of stealth assaults.

    ¡°My gracious, Milord Noctus¡± Ditas said as she smile behind her cloak, and follow Archmage Noctus that leading their armies to survive and move on the other settled base to hide and rest.

    ¡°Worry not my dear, everyone has its own mistakes and failures, even how much tight our traps and security, there will be one perpetrator can manage to breach it without flaws, and that one is the source of commotion in our former base now, it¡¯s not your fault or our Dark mages army, because we are so much confident that we are not aware of our surroundings¡± Noctus replied and give a smile to Ditas, which make the one to blush red.

    ¡°Milord, I,,¡± Ditas want to spoke but no words came out to her mouth, all she can respond is a deep hug to his mentor¡¯s back.

    Achmage Noctus let Ditas to embrace him and just pat her head as they move along with the survivors, half of the dark mages manage to escape their death, some of them are truly enrage, some are become emotional, some are doesn¡¯t give a damn hell about their fallen comrades, all for this night is to find the second base that will be their temporary headquarters and become more alert and vigilant so that situation and event earlier will not repeated again.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Meanwhile at the base camp of the south where the Lightenguards forces settling, two powerful figures arrive and having a talk with Lady Maia, one is wearing a red cloak and the other is black, this is Marcia and Luciel who is yet arrived from the Lightenguard kingdom, and their mission is to find Lady Yinhua and secure her safety and to ensure the victory of the Lightenguard Kingdom.

    ¡°She went to the west side of Fregalia dukedom along with the Legendary Celestial Maiden ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato, based on the last report of the other forces there, looks like she is planning on something¡± Lady Maia presumes as she crossed her arms and look to the map.

    ¡°I see¡± Luciel said as she nods and look to Marcia, Marcia signals too.

    Suddenly a footman rushes inside and report in their fronts.

    ¡°Greetings and good evening, Archmage Medes is here to have a discussion with Your grace¡± The knight kneeled and bow.

    ¡°Let him in¡± Lady Maia replied as she stood up along with the two powerful Archmages.

    sooner the tent doors open and revealed a grown man with white hair and mustache, with a calm face but yet his eyes shown no mercy to his foes, he has a white cloaked with ornamented suits and gears, he has gold staff, Archamage Level four, Armando Medes Levich Capistrano, Wilhelm¡¯s uncle.

    ¡°A gigantic plant arise from afar, Looks like someone is using the ¡°Seeds Of Ever-garden¡± We shall go and move who is this lunatic Nature mage using some dangerous seed¡± Medes said in serious tone.

    ¡°We will, sir Medes!¡± Marcia replied with honesty while Luciel just shrugged.

    ¡°You three, be careful, may god bless you¡± Lady Maia said as she weep her sweat in her forehead, she never expected how perilous now the situation in Fregalia kingdom.

    ¡°We will come back¡± Medes said as move out.

    ¡°And together to rescue Lady Yinhua¡± Luciel added as Marcia follows him to go outside.

    The three leaves as they approach the greater danger in the west, Archmage Medes was quiet surprised to witness the overgrown gigantic plant arise from the depths of earth and show its massive stature, as for the two, they never expected to encounter a powerful archmage Like Medes, this is their first time to see what will be the show of power development can be witness from this old man.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Back to Yinhua and Inoue, the two saw the flowers budding up on the vines and mutated blooms and let a glow in each petals, Yinhua just crossed her arms while Inoue prepare a battle stance to show off in the front of her beloved master, Yinhua is keening her sense and study the formation of transformation of Greenie as the midget used her final trump card.

    ¡°Well that¡¯s reminds me of Echidna back in DMC four, sign I miss my moves back then when playing as Nero and Dante, so then Miss Midget, I won¡¯t hold back, or I will never pulled any of my punches, come on!¡± Yinhua said as she swipe again her Odachi and charge her chi on it.

    ¡°Master, it will be a great honor to fight by your side!¡± Inoue spoke as she felt joy that she will fight with her master for the first time.

    ¡°Flattery will get you nowhere, Inoue, but show me what you¡¯ve got in your sleeves, maybe you will get my acknowledgement¡± Yinhua replied with a cunning smile at Inoue.

    ¡°Master, this servant purpose is to serve you with her whole being and to win Sky Palace Tournament to give my predecessors some honor and fame to my group and sisters in Chaos Strikers¡± Inoue retort while being flustered in Yinhua¡¯s rejecting replied.

    ¡°More work, less talk, there she is again¡± Yinhua rebut as she dashes to dodge the sudden vine wip coming from the behemoth plant, Inoue alarmed.

    ¡°Impudent buffoons!¡± Inoue said with underestimating tone as she sends her illuminate blades to cut down the vines that want to give harm for her and her master.

    ¡°RAIKIRI!¡± Yinhua shouts her ability attack, unleashing a series of lightning slashes as it cut down the vines that attacking them flawlessly.

    The vine attackers was whipped down by the two, either being cut by Inoue¡¯s ¡°Eien No Ten¡±, Sword Wings, Illuminate swords of ¡°Celestial Skill ¡±Blade Of The Moon Over The Seas¡± and other types of Celestial Skills, as for Yinhua, she flawlessly cut down any Vines that want to hamper her way without distraction or delay, she making side steps, tumble, jumping and hopping and dashes to her target to hack it down, she looks like dancing in her way of moving of her blade.

    Inoue watches her master graceful dance; her blade combination was superior and incredible, flawless and clean, like a stream and river flow, unstoppable, such exquisite beauty and style, Yinhua slashe her target without looking at them like she can predict and deduct their next attack and point of view target, Inoue knows how far the gap of power and experience she compare from Yinhua, no master of swords can even manage to do the sword arts and techniques that Yinhua performs.

    ¡°In each steps, power can be seen, in every move, balance and coordination, this dance will be witness by our enemies and the last thing will they saw is blade cut to their throat and blood is spilling beautiful¡± Yinhua said while swinging her blade in very fast and yet gallant movement.

    Inoue was truly shock and amaze, she then start to mimic her masters movement and start to slash down the vines while keep moving forward without delay, both servant and master are showing unity and coordination, like a two dragons that soaring the skies, many vines fall and cut down by them, they were unstoppable force of nature, showing their sword dances with perfect sync and harmony.

    ¡°We are one, one blade, one soul!¡±

    Both the two announces as they pressed forward closer to the target, the plant behemoth flowers release a seed bullets at their direction, Yinhua jumps in the air and spins her Odachi, deflecting all the incoming pellets, giving a way for Inoue, Inoue jumps too and order her sword wings to stab on the root skin to make a steeps for both of them, Yinhua step on one sword wings and jumps higher making a spinning slash.

    Cutting down the flowers to stop the projectiles, just to gives Inoue an opportunity for openings, Inoue charges her blade and the blade glows and imbued with violet and dark power, it resonates so strong as Yinhua felt it¡¯s power exceeding to her calculations, Yinhua just smirk as she once again witness Inoue¡¯s Celestial Ultimate.

    ¡°With this I can give you a one way to deepest part of the underworld, Celestial Ultimate ¡°Soul Blade of Divine Sky¡±!!¡± Inoue roars as the lights formed above her and many thousand swords appeared beside her.

    ¡°DIE!¡±

    And blades rushes and falls to the Behemoth plant.

 Ch-27: Fairy Finale

    Word Of Chapter:¡±What are you fighting for? To live as a warrior or to die as a hero?¡±

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    ¡°Celestial Skill ¡°Razor Mirage¡±!!¡±

    ¡°Raikiri!¡±

    ¡°Sword Wings!¡±

    ¡°Celestial Skill ¡°Blade Dance!¡±

    ¡°Majestic Fan Array!¡±

    ¡°Celestial Skill ¡°Blade Of The Moon Over The Seas¡±!!¡±

    ¡°Petal Fall ¨C Ten Thousand Blades In Harmony!¡±

    ¡°Celestial Ultimate ¡°Soul Blades Of Divine Sky¡±!!¡±

    ¡°Dream World Butterflies¡±

    Skills over skills are being cast with no bounds, explosions everywhere, the whole base completely collapsed and the remaining parts is the room location of Inoue, Yinhua and Greenie, the behemoth still regenerating unstoppable, attacking the two with vine whips and seed projectiles, while the two retaliate with other powerful attacks, on the other side, Yinhua eats so many pills to recover her soul energy and Inoue drank so much mana potion to replenish her mana.

    The attacks was so devastating, blowing another rooms, the two made their stands to fight, Yinhua changing weapons to weapons from different arrays, be it range or melee, Yinhua picks her choice for a proficient offenses and defense, Inoue proves herself a worth to be called Legendary Celestial Maiden by making a powerful blows that can even wipe a whole horde or even an army, her slash and strikes are swiftly deadly, as she makes her deadly blows in each sides of the huge monster in their front that keeps holding their area from verge of collapse.

    Few minutes pass, the two catching their breath due to so much exhaustion in attacking synchonize, defending themselves and dodging their stubborn enemy attacks, Although Yinhua reaches the four star, copper rank, Martial Commander, she is still weak and needed to cultivate the collected soul essence from the fallen dark mages earlier to convert into power, a long way and journey to the peak of the earthen realm is very difficult, even the super geniuses is having a hard time to achieve it, but nevertheless, Yinhua is still strong and carry the will of her supreme soul, and any enemies who stand in her way shall die.

    But after a few moments of their attack, the huge plant suddenly thump and trembles, Yinhua and Inoue stops their attack, Yinhua toss many recovery potions to Inoue, which the latter accepted without any hesitation and gulp it in one go to recover quickly, Inoue understood the mindset of Yinhua, being prepared while the enemies stops their track is a good step to take advantage.

    Suddenly an arm erupts from the body of a plant, Greenie¡¯s come back, Yinhua thought that this midget is so hard to deal with, so she knows that this girl unleashes her true power with the cost of her life, the only thing that Yinhua should gonna do is to buy time until this monster weakens to support her overture, the master and servants readied their weapons.

    Yinhua stands firm and make a few hand signs and chants a few spells she learned from the fallen dark mages which includes the strengthening and boosting spells, defensive and offensives spells, as the body of the two trembles and releasing colorful aura that refreshing their stimulus, Greenie freed herself from the shell and reveal the almost demonic dreadful appearance with a colorful butterfly wings, her body is covered with plant leaves and vines and some flower patterns.

    ¡°This is it!¡± Yinhua begins to chant the ¡°Seven Foundations Divinators Supreme Technique¡±, boosting her elemental control over the seven emperor¡¯s elemental pillar, the aura surge is too strong as Inoue felt the shock waves resonates from Yinhua.

    ¡°Master?¡± Inoue spoke but she then realizes why Yinhua becomes to overcharge herself, she then prepare to power up her sword stances to boost her fighting capability and her other celestial skills and abilities, but the aura of Yinhua is still stands out and even cover Inoue¡¯s petty aura.

    Yinhua start to chant the ¡°Heavenly Resonance Guiding Supreme technique¡± to enhance her chi, as the five special chi¡¯s are start to over flow to her whole body and make another surge of power within her, but it is not yet over, Yinhua finishes her boosting as she chant the ¡°Intent Chant Of Four Divine Beast Ruler¡±, strengthens herself by the Bridge of The Flowing Black Tortoise for Defensive capability, The Soaring Azure Dragon for evasion and agility, The Flying Phoenix for range and special abilities and last but not the least, The Roaring White Tiger for combat and melee capabilities.

    Even Greenie felt the power of Yinhua, so strong and even purer that ever, she gritted her teeth; she never expected the enemies¡¯ capabilities in such worth of empowering oneself, this woman, along with her Celestial Maiden, just who are these two monster and where did they came from to show such magnificent yet intimidating presence, regardless the matter, the only thing that Greenie can do is to kill the two and escape alive.

    ¡°You come this far, longer that I¡¯ve expected, you have my gratitude and thanks, but here is the end of your road, will you please accept death as fast as you can?¡± Greenie asks as she prepares her weapon array and summons some plant monster on the ground.

    ¡°Inoue, take care of the minions, I will have a dance with Greenie!¡± Yinhua ordered as she summons her naginata and her Majestic fan Array and start to barrage some laser sparks at Greenie which the latter dodge before it hits her.

    ¡°As you wish master but be careful¡± Inoue replied with concern to her master safety.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will make it alive as per plan, all we have to do now is buy time until Greenie¡¯s luck and time runs out¡± Yinhua said as she make a smug face and pat Inoue¡¯s head.

    ¡°Then this servant shall move as per of your order¡± Inoue answers as she rusher to her enemies and struck them with her sword wings and her ¡±Eien No Ten¡± blade.

    ¡°Greenie, it¡¯s time!¡± Yinhua shouts.

    ¡°Then come!¡± Greenie challenge as she charge another monstrous power in her hand and readied herself.

    Yinhua jumps high and charge with her might, Greenie summons her Leaves swords and trunk Shield and collide with Yinhua, both of them start to clash, exchanging blows to blows, both are catching to each one¡¯s speed as like they were equal on footing, Greenie chants some nature spells to suppress Yinhua, but Yinhua uses the ¡°Dream World Butterflies¡± and¡±Majestic Fan Array¡± to takedown the suppressants spells.

    Greenie was astonished in Yinhua¡¯s preparations, this is the first time she meet a powerful foe that is worthy of defeating, but to Yinhua, all battles are being planned and needed to execute slowly but surely, and to make the enemies surprise and be caught off-guarded, Yinhua chants some fire spells she learn from the memories of the Dark mages she killed, and burst it out to Greenie.

    The two fight continuously, slashes and strikes are being fired, Yinhua changes from weapon to weapon and make a successive combos to Greenie, Greenie enraged since her attacks cannot even land a single hit on Yinhua, Yinhua is too nimble and most of all deadly, often some of the attacks that Yinhua launches is being blocked by the trunk shield, but there are times some of the attacks slid from her defenses and giving a powerful blow to Greenie, which the midget keep to endure.

    Sometimes Yinhua chants a magic spell to hit Greenie, giving her some another headache because of Yinhua¡¯s unpredictable moves and mindset for offense and defense pattern, some spells are vicious while others is just a distraction, regardless, Yinhua needs some time to buy in order to make a smooth combat as she play safe in fighting people to ensure that they will fall down in her settled trap.

    Greenie cannot accept this and make another ¡°Bay Leaf Macabre¡±, but this is point much more powerful, much faster and more numerous projectiles to launch than her previous state, Yinhua spins her naginata to deflect the projectiles and wait for the moment the long range ability to stop, the barrage is very powerful that it almost destroyed some of the rubbles to dust below, Even Inoue dodges it and find a terrain that is enough for cover, she can¡¯t afford to be wounded and slowed her master pace.

    After a few moments, the barrages stops, Greenie charges with her all might and make a powerful swing with her sword, Yinhua charges along with the power of the ¡°Intent Chant of The Four Divine Beast Ruler¡± combination along with the Chi coming from the ¡°Heavenly Resonance Guiding Supreme Technique¡± which empower herself and her weapon.

    ¡°Heavenly Naginata Arts: The Purifying Arc Sweep!¡± Yinhua roars and charges straight away to Greenie with bursting speed.

    The two collides in the air and make a huge explosion that event the summon minions of Greenie is been erased without any resistance, Inoue was trembled in the fear upon she felt the strong pressure of the coalition of the two powers, this is truly heaven defying peak battle, as the smokes formed due to the explosion, Inoue stands up from the terrain she been hiding and looked at the direction of the two monster combatant.

    Yinhua descend to the ground while her presence and aura is still breath taking sight, while Greenie is on her knees and stands up to fight on, The twelfth generation will be the most interesting battle of the generations since the powerful and sole Martial Practitioner Huaban Yinhua reveals herself to the world of knights and mages, she will become another legend that has unsurpassable legacy that will written in history of this world.

    ¡°Not yet, I¡¯m not finish yet!¡± Greenie grunts as the green blood leaking in her mouth.

    ¡°I spare Delfin¡¯s life due to Sena¡¯s soul intervention, both the two are not evildoers, they joined you¡¯re evil group for a purpose of changes and experience, the legacy of Sena will be taken by Delfin, but yours ends here buried underground¡± Yinhua spoke with contempt as she looked down to Greenie.

    ¡°Not yet, I,,,¡± Greenie fights back as she stands firm and making another spell chant.

    ¡°Want a round two, Daiyousei?¡± Yinhua taunts as she spins again her naginata and make another fighting stance.

    ¡°Go to hell!!¡± Greenie roars and makes few inscriptions spells by hand signs then slam her both palms on the ground.

    The grounds tremble and suddenly a surge of wave root coming to Yinhua, Yinhua close her eyes and look for any opening in the root wave in the darkness, she knows that the roots are having a weak spot in each side, Yinhua concentrates her power, emptied her thoughts and start to grasp the signals coming from the darkness, within her fifty meter range of presence sensory, she felt many wave lengths coming through her, that might be the roots.

    She also felt the presence of Inoue hiding in the rubbles because of the explosion, she also felt the plant behemoth shell still living and supporting the huge battle dome from verge of collapsed, she then turned her vision back to the roots, she felt some of them are having a very thin linings, that might be the weak spot she is been searching for, Yinhua opens her eyes, and looks like everything within her becomes to slowed.

    Stolen novel; please report.

    She then start to dashed and blinks to every weak roots and strike them with her naginata infused in fire Chi and Fire element Foundation, one by one she take them down, everything around her is moving in very slowed pace, she wonder why? Regardless to that situation, she saw a violet ley lines spreading to the whole room, seems mysterious but she have no time to think about that, maybe later after the battle, she can investigate the way she wants to.

    After a few take downs of the root waves, she then walk beside Greenie and stab her back and pierced through her chest, Yinhua removes her Naginata and spins it again, she having a vague feeling that the phenomenon she encounter this time relates to the ¡°Eternal Border OF Life¡±, looks like there is nothing unusual besides this mysterious realm she have inside her body, sooner she will find out why the ¡°Eternal Border Of Life¡± is with her after she destroyed it from the past.

    When she finish her concentration, she then stops, and everything that have been slowed returns to normal, the roots burned and destroyed and now being misalignment, everything crumbles and dust is been sweep away by the powerful force, Greenie suddenly gawked and vomit some blood and then she felt something sharp that pierce through her back, and when she look to her chest, she saw a huge wound, a blood leaking from it.

    ¡°Impossible¡­¡± Greenie muttered as she falls down and her vision became hazy.

    On the other side, Yinhua kneeled and gasping for a breath, she felt a huge backfire of the mysterious event and the overdrive triggering pain to her body, she holds her grounds and taking a stand, Inoue notices and rushes so fast to her master side and lift her up to her shoulder, Yinhua¡¯s nerves becomes visible, Inoue become worried and nervously thinking what she would do to comfort her master.

    ¡°Inoue,,, the fight isn¡¯t over yet,,, take me somewhere where I can rest,,, looks like my limiter triggers,,, so funny to look at me here,,,, everything that will come next is up to you now,,, don¡¯t failed my hopes up for you¡± Yinhua spoke while catching her breath and gasping for air, she is totally worn out and exhaust.

    ¡°Yes master, your servant understands well!¡± Inoue heeds to order as she took Yinhua to the array she build and let her sit beside the rubble to regain her energy again, Yinhua cultivates there to decompensate the numerous soul essence to leap from fifth stage and break through to one star, bronze rank, martial Commander, Yinhua get some of her cultivating pills in her brace and gulp the pills in one go and concentrate to cultivate.

    Inoue stands and approach Greenie, Greenie regains her senses as she shakes her head, when she stands her wounds healed up but still she is suffering from the damges and exhaustion earlier, when she look to her front, Yinhua was not there but instead it was Inoue with her sword ¡°Eien No Ten¡± glows, with the illuminate blades coming from ¡°Celestial Skill ¡°Blade Of The Moon Over The Seas¡± and along with her sword wings.

    ¡°My master is withdrawn from the battle; this servant here will be your opponent!¡± Inoue announces as she readied her weapon and make a fighting stance.

    ¡°Be my guest!¡± Greenie said as her pupils become to shine.

    Inoue charges and Greenie too, both the two clash and start to exchanging attacks, although Greenie uses nature spells to suppressed Inoue, this spells never give Inoue an enough of headache because Illuminate swords of Inoue can cut through to it, cancelling the suppression which give a slight piss to Greenie, Greenie attacks with a vine whip but the sword wings blocked the attacks.

    Inoue dashes and performs a numerous attacks to Greenie which makes the midget fairy to focus on defenses, Inoue knows that she can¡¯t fight head on in the powerful state of Greenie, all she can do is to buy time to make greenie catches her limits, as for Greenie, she felt her body become slower and weaker, something was wrong and amiss, although she have a sufficient mana to conserve to spell attacks and even combat fights, she felt whole being are start to drying up.

    ¡°No, not yet, I must finish this!¡± Greenie muttered as she tried to block Inoue¡¯s slashes and strikes, she even evade the illuminate blades because these blades is so special that allows them to penetrate to any enemies defense, giving her a slight danger in fighting Inoue.

    ¡°I need to pushed Greenie back, or else this will give a huge problem for my master and I, it will be shamed if I lose my master¡¯s hope for me¡± Inoue thought as she keep her simultaneous attacks and synchronized sword arts pinning Greenie now.

    ¡°Blossom Force!¡± Greenie roars as she made a spherical boundary shield and pushed Inoue away, Inoue was pushed back so hard that she bump and crushed to every rubbles that blocking momentum force.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± Greenie grunts again as she felt her heart start to palpitate and her vision becomes fuzzy, she felt dizzy, and she can¡¯t understand what is happening to her?

    Inoue crashed on the walls but she stand again and endured the heavy pain she then run in fast pace and return to combat in order to protect Yinhua from incoming danger, Inoue is about to approach Greenie who looks withered and weakened and keeps struggling to the last, she didn¡¯t understand why is this happening on Greenie, is she really reach her limit? But that¡¯s too early, is she the effects of the potion she intake earlier made this?

    So many questions lingers in the mind of Inoue, but the Legendary Celestial Maiden just shrug it off and face her opponent and launch an assault, Greenie alarms and start to defend herself from the swift attacks of Inoue, exchanging slashes and spells coming again to the room, both now are currently finding a way to defeat each other and to see who will keep standing on the top.

    Suddenly a booming energy coming from the back side, Inoue looks back and she saw Yinhua surrounds with tremendous energy power, so astonishing! Suddenly Inoue felt hot and feel the overflowing power coming from her master, She breakthrough? Inoue thought suddenly, Inoue release a powerful energy and start to begin her onslaught on Greenie with deep rage in her heart.

    Greenie felt the power of Inoue becomes so strong, this is bad, she need something to brush off the attacks but she also know something strange happening in her body, she didn¡¯t know, but now she must find a way to get out of this mess and take down Inoue in one go, Greenie summons a plant monster to buy her time to prepare her ultimate spells she have on her mind.

    Inoue readied herself again as another decoy is being summon to crush her, Inoue concentrates her energy and let the monster come closer to her, after a few moments, the monster is arrived at the perimeter of range of Inoue¡¯s needed attack, Inoue charges her blade and drawn her sword for the fatal attack that she will incur to these nature type minions of Greenie.

    ¡°Celestial Skill ¡°Razor Mirage¡±!!¡±

    Inoue launches her skill and divide herself in mirror images and start a nonstop slashing barrage to her opponent and take down them with a single bow, she then rushes to Greenie who is undergo for an ultimate spell she will cast, but before she can reach Greenie, the midget already completes her skill and launch it on purpose to destroy the two without any resistance or chance to escape.

    ¡°Devouring Plant Of The Forbidden Garden!¡± Greenie executes and clasps both of her hands to finish the summons.

    Suddenly a vines emerged from the underground and start to rushes in Inoue direction, Inoue thought she was became careless and never been prepared, as she start to sunk her sword on the ground and make a huge wave of swords spikes that hit the devouring vines of Greenie, but the attack she made is not enough, she then felt an instant horror coming through her nerves up to her brain but she still stood proudly and face the incoming danger.

    ¡°Petal Fall - Ten Thousand Blades In Harmony!¡±

    A voice of Yinhua can be heard, and the next thing happens, the vines is slashed in tiny bits by the ten thousand swords array that Yinhua summons, Inoue felt relieved to see her master recovers, Yinhua walks and approaches again Inoue but this time she is devilishly smiling, Inoue frowns and cannot understand the meaning in those smiles of Yinhua, what is her master planning to do?

    ¡°Lady Greenie, You¡¯re already dead,,¡± Yinhua finishes as she flick her finger, with a one snap, Greenie felt her body bubbling up and her veins are start to deformed.

    ¡°What!? What¡¯s happening? What you have done to me!? Nooo!¡± Greenie cried up as she felt something in her body start to tremble and she cannot control her body anymore.

    ¡°Remember the wound in your chest before, I put some dangerous poison that I''ve collect from the patient I tend before and experiment it with so many specified chemical materials, and upgrade it into an unstable liquid agent that once connected with a blood, it will start to blobbing up and corrupts someone¡¯s body like a mutation by radiation effect, and I put it on the Naginata I''ve Used" Yinhua explain as she witness Greenie¡¯s body start to crumbling and blowing.

    ¡°It was all planned, and it¡¯s worth, therefore, this is the end¡± Yinhua said as she crossed her arms in victorious stand.

    ¡°NNNNOOOO!!!!¡± Greenie cried out and then suddenly her whole body burst and explodes, innards and other muscles tore apart and scattered in the floors.

    Yinhua absorbed Greenie¡¯s soul essence and memories, she discover the huge planning, the members for it, and event the seven deadly sins chambers, she discover Greenie is a spy coming from the chamber of Greed, she is currently spying the Chamber of Pride missions, especially Archmage Noctus, so these seven branches are enemies to each other and competing to see who will stand in the end.

    So much information she get from Greenie, her studies and researches regards to some specified, classified and even confidential information, she then look to Inoue, Yinhua¡¯s becomes to sweat and then she felt shiver about the info she gets from Greenie, what¡¯s more disturbing is she also found out the information about the Chamber of Lust, and it¡¯s dark secrets that made Yinhua enraged and gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Kuzo Yaro! Baka! Baka! Inoue let¡¯s get out of here, the behemoth will explode like a nuclear warhead, go! Go! To the portal now!¡± Yinhua shouts and order as she rushes to the array portal she made earlier and Inoue follows her swiftly.

    The two reaches the platform of the array, Yinhua begins the ritual, with one chant and one hand sign the platform activate and brightness emerged, consuming the two, instantly they disappeared without a trace, the behemoth plant who is being abandoned is start to throb abnormally and bulging suddenly, with one last throb, the behemoth plant start to shine in green light, a huge explosion erupts.

    Wiping the whole base and the closest area, evaporating the place existence and nothing in that area will survived unscathed, so much powerful than any nuclear warheads launched, making mushroom like green smoke clouds to formed within the vicinity and can be seen from the skies above, the sonic boom erupts so powerful and even the force is so devastating that even can felt to the whole Fregalia Dukedom, this destruction is the final result of the experimented seed, known as ¡°Seeds of Ever-Garden¡±.

 Ch-28: Well Played And Surprises

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°It maybe higher than mountains or deeper than oceans, still reachable when we want to achieve great things¡±

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Light flashes across the mountains as the sparks glows within the forest at the bottom, as the light diminishes and all the birds that resting there was alarmed and flew away, two figures can be seen in the shadows of the night, one has a carnation pink ponytailed hair, she has a fair face with fiery eyes, dressed in authentic long dress with magnificent linen silk, adorned decorations and with elegant metal regalia floating at her back, with a fading magical butterfly wings and the other one has a black long hair with curve trimmings at the hair ends, with cold and heroic face, wears a majestic d¨¦cor hat, a violet shorten length Yukata-like clothing with a various decoration in each side and with a red ribbon strapped on the back and an obi attached on the front, with a detached sleeves, a mini skirt, black stockings, she is wearing violet boots, a long purple with black lining scarf coiled in her neck.

    This is Yinhua along with Inoue, as they survived the explosion, Yinhua uses the teleportation array but due to her low level cultivation, only she can do is random location area teleportation, but it still worth of using as a life saver, but this silent night makes the two sit and rest while keep recovering their almost depleted energy.

    ¡°Inoue, let¡¯s move above the trees and sleep, I can sense that there are many beast lingers in this area, safety first is the best option for now¡± Yinhua spokes as she stands and then jump high to the wide branches of the tree.

    ¡°Understood master¡± Inoue heeds to orders and jump too and follow Yinhua.

    Both the two rest in largest branch, Yinhua summons a soft futon and lay it on the huge branch flat surface, she then laid her body, Inoue follows and move to her side, both of them are really tired of the battle, at least they survived, they have a huge loot of treasures and relics from fallen Dark Mages they¡¯ve killed, and lots of soul essence and memory informatics that Yinhua accumulated from her victims.

    ¡°Inoue, tomorrow, start to upgrade your blade, I will re-forge the looted item, relics and weaponry into a powerful relics that we can use to defend ourselves, these spoils are huge enough, also when the noon strikes, I will conduct an aptitude test to your soul realm to see which sword techniques are proper for you to cultivate and train¡± Yinhua said as she face Inoue and hug her tightly.

    ¡°Understood master, your servant here is open to what idea you will come up¡± Inoue replied as she heeds to Yinhua¡¯s instructions.

    ¡°Dantian, meridian, body composition, Heavenly Dao martial arts, etc,, there is a lot of things I need to do, duhh, Martial Cultivation and Wuxia games is same as hell or whatever that I¡¯ve played and spent some sweat, tears and even blood without using credits just to reach the rank three of the most powerful players, it¡¯s been a thousand years and yet I¡¯ve still remember them, talk about good old days in my past life¡± Yinhua thought as she smiles to Inoue and pat her hair.

    Inoue understands what her master thinking upon hearing the training she mention this time, she suddenly blush red when Yinhua hug her tightly, she felt comfort from the warm hug of hers and she accept Yinhua as a whole, this is the bond that keeping grows as the time passed, thus leaving Inoue to hug Yinhua too and felt the heavenly sensation in her master¡¯s warm body and embrace.

    ¡°Ah, a living dakimura is the best, often I wishes that the one that I hugged this night will be Tohka, I missed Japan and my otaku stuff¡­..¡± Yinhua muttered sleepy as she closed her eyes

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Meanwhile at the camp of the Lightenguard Army settlement, inside the main tent, at the time of early sunrise.

    ¡°We are already too late¡± Archmage Medes said in down expression.

    ¡°No¡­.¡± Lady Maia said in huge despair as her face turned ashen.

    ¡°My greatest apologize and my deep condolence for Lady Sakura¡± Archmage Marcia said in fading tone with a grieving face as she clasp her hands down.

    ¡°We failed Princess Erina, this will make a great panic to the people when they heard the news¡± Archmage Luciel said in great distress and disbelief expression.

    The three went to the south to look for the underground base of the Dark Mages, which they encounter some of the Dark Mages escaping for their life like a swarm of flies, although the three cannot understand what¡¯s going on, but as long as it was the said enemy, they¡¯ve killed and slaughter the unlucky fellas who ran to their way by their powerful spells and relic weapons, until the three is about reach the said underground base and shock to see that the plant become abnormally throbbing, leaving for Archmage Medes to be alarmed and order the two to escape and find a way to survive in a great explosion.

    Although Archmage Medes has a special relic that can protect him from the huge explosion, he still thinking about the safety of the two young Archmages, that¡¯s is to why he let them escape first while he make a spell chant to protect the two, in just a few moments the explosion occurs and blowing away any living creatures that is very near to the base, the three miraculously survive somehow.

    Both of them are really depressed in a failed rescue operation, like they thinking that this is their fault for being late at the location of their target, it was a deep silence until suddenly, a knight that clad in armour came inside the tent and bow and give respect to the three and the rest of the people inside the main tent.

    ¡°Greetings and good morning, your grace and honour visitors, a maid coming from the Sakura household wants an audience with her grace, do we permitted it, your grace?¡± The knight asks, while waiting for answers.

    ¡°Let her in, she will be my special guest, get some confortable chair for her and the rest¡± Lady Maia permitted and order.

    The rest of the attendant heeds to the order swiftly, preparing the table clean and set the chair flawlessly and let Lady Maia, and the trio Archmages to sit with her, the Knight excuses and delivers the answered permit, for few minutes, the maid arrives with a scroll in her hand, she introduces herself with elegance and bow politely and sit with the four and give the scroll to Lady Maia without hesitation.

    Lady Maia accepted the scroll paper and read the content of it, her eyes suddenly widen and her mouth open and agape in sudden shock, her hands trembling nervous, the three Archmages frowns and confuse from what expression of Lady Maia has in her face, something was off.

    Lady Maia put down the scroll and placed her arms on the table and put her both hands in her head to cover her head in so much awe, the three looked to each other like their faces saying, what is going on? What happen to her? Is there something wrong, can you tell please?

    ¡°Archmage Luciel and Archmage Marcia¡± Lady Maia suddenly spoke as she lifts her hand from her hands that covers her face before.

    ¡°Yes Lady Maia?¡± The two immediate answered

    ¡°Rest at ease, go back to Lightenguard Kingdom and report the good situation of our improving service to build a provincial states for her majesty and the conference members, as for Lady Sakura, she survives and planned this whole thing all along, what a monster¡± Lady Maia said while a glint of smile coming from her face.

    ¡°She s-survives from the explosion¡± Archmage Medes shocked spokes.

    ¡°Yes, in fact, she deliberate it to happen, she planned it all along and ahead of us, to be frankly speaking, she has many plans laid for everything and right now, all the thing we must do is to focus for the survivors and refuges of the Fregalia Kingdom and build a solid foundation with them, Lady Sakura, sooner she will return¡± Lady Maia concluded as she felt a lightning hit her, she never expected that everything that happen right now is already dancing in Yinhua¡¯s palm.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case then, we shall move now, you two, report this as soon as possible to the Kingdom, I will aid Lady Maia here for the help and security of the people, the poison of the Ever-garden Seed is very strong, all I can do is to lead the priest and priestesses to remove the toxic smog and flux that been linger to the ground¡± Archmage Medes added as he stand move with poise and pride stature.

    ¡°As you wish, milord Medes!¡± the two immediate response and stand up with a salute to the elder.

    ¡°Lady Sakura, I must admit it, you really know what will be the outcome right? Looks like there is something in you than meets the eye, now I know why her Majesty and His highness gives you the high value and treasured you so much, but now I will head to your planning for this Dukedom improvements as you prescribe the steps for me¡± Lady Maia thought as she hint a smile in her face in marvelled.

    Right now, the situation of the Fregaliaformsdom is very worse as the war between the Lords, Ladies and nobles continues, the Lightenguard Kingdom settlement task force is proceedings as per Yinhua¡¯s guidance to build a solidify provincial states for the lightenguard Kingdom, Archmage Marcia and Luciel rode on the carriage to move back to the Kingdom and give an initial report, Lady Maia accept the compiled guide books from the Sakura Household visitor maid and follow the instructions and guidelines of development of the area they were in just to coordinate and manage the people, place and the resources found in their area.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Back to the mountainous region, to the dense forest, a clang of hammer booming can be heard, Yinhua is starting to reforge the looted materials and molded them into a new relic weapon, as for Inoue, she start to forged the stardust shard to her blade and condensed it¡¯s magical energy to it as Inoue focuses her mana convergence to it, both the master and the servant is very busy, Yinhua already know the layout of the land they were in because of the memories of her victims.

    Each relics is precious in Yinhua¡¯s mind, hand and her hammer as she flattens the materials and altering or combine it with another, she carefully picked and selected her materials and other precious ingredients to use in mixing and molding, ranges from various metals, gemstones, and etcs, she also upgrade her previous weapons to make them more powerful and terrific.

    She start to added some functions to the weapons and improve their capabilities in battle, she also make sure that the weapon she made will be perfectly refine and has a good composition in every battle areas that she will faces in the near future, Yinhua will never be careless like what happen in her past, she will make some special weapons and strategies to laid on the battle field to ensure her victory.

    From morning to noon, they forge their weapons madly and non-stop, after a few moments, Inoue finishes first and taking a look to the new form of her blade some few decorations and style added to the blade¡¯s body, capturing precious jewel embed on it, the blade hilt has a saw like edges, the handle has a few styles added and a beautiful rope looping at end of the handle, the blade looks intimidating yet majestic as it releases a heroic aura, perfect combination to Inoue¡¯s stature and style.

    Inoue¡¯s clothing too are upgraded to a certain extent, if her sword reaches the B minus, her clothing reaches the C plus ranking, her clothing becomes to emit violet rays more denser than before, it¡¯s like the emitted violet lights are very strange yet captivating to the eyes of people as it glows beautiful for the suit, the status of weapon became more powerful, such as for attacks are increases and even the Celestial abilities will be stronger than previous state.

    As for the suit, it is more durable protection for Inoue, even a simple knife or even a sword can¡¯t cut through it like it was a chain and plate mail combine; the effects of the forgery also enhance the wearer capabilities in fight, just in game like a status up for the wearer of the upgraded suit.

    For Yinhua, she starting to giggles as she enjoy sweeping her gazes to her masterpiece, a various weapons and even armours are made, glittering lights and flashes coming from it as a sign of perfect smiting she have done, she even can¡¯t wait to try the more improve weapons and armoury she even prepared, just like a hungry beast that about to capture its prey.

    ¡°Yosh! Let¡¯ see what it can do?¡± Yinhua said as she starts to pick one and get her notes on it for a checking.

    ¡°Wind Cutter Naginata, steel sharp, wind carrier and manipulator, pressure cancer, testing testing!¡± Yinhua said with a vigorous joy as she starts to spin it around herself.

    Yinhua made a fighting stance and start to swing hard the Wind Cutter Naginata, with a wind arc slash, it sweep away an area of grasses, a huge tornado forms and lighting came along with it, even the clouds deformed and being absorbed by this relic made disaster, many weak trees start to uprooted and flew towards the tornado, the grass and large trees are swaying in intense pressure.

    Inoue was taken aback to witness the powerful wind formation, it was even larger than the usual tornado she sees from the sky and different locations, she look to the silhouette of Yinhua, and saw that her master was still have a calm yet goofy expression, she never anticipated such as this, monstrous! Her master was above her league several leaps, cannot grasp the realm she have reached by her hands.

    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    ¡°Yosh, then how about this, ¡°Crystal Clear Daggers¡± let¡¯s see¡± Yinhua said as she stares at the glass dagger at the side and then disperse the Wind Cutter Naginata in a flash, and she start to pick the glass daggers with inscription mark on it and laying at the side.

    She start manipulate the dagger like there is an invisible strings at their ends, she then muttered a chant and the daggers revolves and suddenly shines in different colors, it now releasing a powerful aura, Yinhua suddenly point her finger to the tree, and the daggers become to speed up to the direction of Yinhua¡¯s pointing location, and all of the sudden the daggers releases an elemental power, the light blue hits the tree with a snap the three was cut into pieces by sharp winds, next is the red, when it hit the target, the target suddenly ablaze, the blue dagger hit the side, the hit area turned into glacial ice.

    After a few testing of the daggers capabilities Yinhua disperse it into her bracelet and picked another weapon, today it was a ring blades, Yinhua start to make a circle formation by swaying the ring blades in her both hands, making a Yin-yang sphere revolving, she takes a deep breath and then she sharpen her eyes and body movements and start to make a circular slashes and swings, she then throw the one ring blade as the ring blade suddenly turn into five ring blades and revolves around Yinhua.

    ¡°Not yet! Ikuzo!¡± Yinhua shouts and jumps high and making a round spinning for a down fall.

    When she reaches the ground the blade ring slams on the flat surfaced, the impact force wedges the ground deep and huge, making a cracks to both ending lines and some fissures can be seen, the other ring blades suddenly stop revolving around Yinhua and returns to her hand, Yinhua catches it easily and making a numerous yet short spinning slashes, she then throws the both two rings to a certain area, and some of chain of ring blades follows at that point the ring blades spinning pressure, vacuums and sucks all the nearby things, devouring the space to its place, so powerful!

    ¡°Come back!¡± Yinhua commands and the ring blades that keep spinning and vacuuming everything that is near to its spot and returns back to Yinhua¡¯s hand in incredible speed as Yinhua catches them flawlessly.

    She disperses the ring blade and checked the rest of the weapon, she picked another one. It looks like a big brief case, Yinhua remembers that this one is very special type of weapon she created based on the modern ideas she have in mind, she start to grin and look to its compact appearance, she suddenly throws it sky high and stand to little side of its impact area of fall.

    ¡°Gonna show some sickly smoking style¡± Yinhua points and them give a thumbs up and shown a sarcastic face.

    When the brief case about to fall, only to a certain diameter of length of Yinhua¡¯s shoulder, Yinhua suddenly punch hard the center of the brief case and the brief case suddenly transform and clamp to Yinhua¡¯s body, making an exoskeleton to her body parts and making a few set ups of armour cover her entirety, making metal suit on completion.

    Yinhua then take a deep breath and suddenly fly high with burst of energy that almost wrecked the foreground she once step on, Inoue just stare to the fading silhouette of Yinhua as her master flew in very fast speed, Yinhua suddenly rushes down to the surface back to her recent location, and launch some powerful Magic Light missiles on the ground, she then fire some laser beams to the target area, incinerating the hit target.

    Explosions and flames engulf the hit area, Yinhua lands with powerful impact yet she felt nothing on landing, Yinhua clicks something in the part of her machinery and it¡¯s disperse and turned into a huge gun, a particle cannon to be exact. Yinhua charges her soul energy to the gun as it converts the soul force absorbed from Yinhua and start to gather energy particles.

    ¡°Fire coming like just Mato Kuroi, miss that game so much¡± Yinhua muttered as she stares the condensing fire power of the particle cannon readied and remember the game she once loved and played well in her past life.

    Yinhua pulls the trigger of the particle cannon and fires a powerful beam of light, in an instant the mountain on the other side, explosion occurs to the mountain leaving it¡¯s ground burning and melting, having a curve arc was left dry on the unlucky mountain, She then cracked the particle cannon and it¡¯s transformed into a huge and long blade, she start to swing it hard and the unlucky trees was destroyed in one sweep.

    ¡°Just like Halvanhelev, sweet and smooth¡± Yinhua said with sarcasm and then she pressed her fingers on the blade and the blade turned into huge shield, Yinhua laugh, she then punch it for a last time and the shield reverts back to briefcase form, Yinhua knocks on the brief case and the briefcase suddenly disperse to her bracelet, although she have a various array of weaponry, only few of them selected just in case for the perilous situation, just a life saving equipments and utilities.

    ¡°Ok, it¡¯s good and nothing seems out of order, next, Space Distortion Gauntlet and Greaves! Time to be like Fujitora to Black Beard to Okuyasu!¡± Yinhua jolted and she disperse to her brace and picked the black gauntlet and greaves with obsidian ornamented stones.

    ¡°Hmm, ¡°Magnetic Field¡± activate!¡± Yinhua commands, suddenly an intense pressure of magnitude reaps the ground, Inoue felt the strong pressure and being pulled down to the ground, she was now on her knees, fighting back the intense gravity pull with her energy reservation, yet futile as it pressed down Inoue to the ground and forced her frail body to stuck on it without any resistance, so strong! Yinhua discharge the magnetic field and then she charge her gauntlet, violet energy is been receiving and condensing massively.

    "Black Hole" Yinhua said in simple as she toss an orb of energy to a distance, suddenly the black hole become intesive energy vortex as it absorbs the whole area and location it landed, vacuuming any existence and life forms, as even the lights didnt escape from it''s grasp.

    Yinhua nods and take notes of the effect, this ability is quiet good for surprise and unknown attack, she then stared to Inoue who is still regaining her composure due to the "Magnetic Field" effect as she looks like in sorry state, Yinhua admit her mistake and suddenly she want to test another ability of her weapon right now.

    ¡°Get over here!!¡± Yinhua shouts and sweep her left arm along with the gauntlet, in just a flash Inoue was within the grasp of Yinhua, a space cutting vortex appears and disappears all of a sudden.

    Yinhua holds Inoue in her left arm, both are too close, Yinhua gives Inoue a passionate kiss and hug her tightly, Inoue didn¡¯t resist at all and savours Yinhua¡¯s tongue and saliva as both of theirs connects, often Inoue was surprised from the distance of the area she was once been hugging the ground, and suddenly she found herself in Yinhua¡¯s embrace and got some hot and intense reward, for a few moments Yinhua departs her kisses and then look to Inoue.

    ¡°Gomene, but at least that action may give forgiveness¡± Yinhua sincerely spoke and then smiles yet an apologetic expression can be seen.

    ¡°No, no need for apologize master, in fact, this servants want to have a huge thanks for the love you give for me, I, Inoue Yamato cherish it deeply!¡± Inoue replied boldly and give a hint of wanting for more.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yinhua surprised and saw through to Inoue¡¯s expression, she then give another deep kiss not just to her lips but to her cheeks and even the neck is also targeted, so much love given.

    For a few moments of passionate kissing, Inoue rest at the side and continues to watch her master testing her Relic items creation, there is a lot of useful weapon can be seen, one by one, another after another, names and functions shown, as for now the finale of item test, a strange range weapon of mass destruction, an array of different yet powerful relics, a colourful banner, and the Battle Regalia that been upgraded.

    ¡°The Silent Killer, a mahou sniper rifle, requires an amount of energy and even mana to have a bullet one shot and everything that been hit will turn into flames and ceased to exist, Honour for Taurus Silver or Shiba Tatsuya¡± Yinhua confirms and test the rifle, she saw a strange bird flew to the sky, she aimed for it and with one click from the trigger, the bird disappears into a flames and nothing left to be seen after the shot.

    Inoue face suddenly change its color and become pale, if that gun hits her, surely she will be vaporize in an instant, without any kind of protection, it will guaranteed death on her side, lucky for her that Yinhua turned into her master if not she will be in real peril situation, especially Yinhua is very nimble than her and very unpredictable, or else she is being analyze and being planned to be deceived and when she is open, death is inevitable finish for her.

    ¡°Not bad, four stars out of five, now then my precious nine treasures, let see, uhmm, Sacred Scroll, Mirror of Truth And Lies, Flashing Zither, Blade of Corruptor, Staff of Eternum, Venom Pearl, Binding Jade Container, Scorching Robe, and Finally Divine Light Pagoda, oh for Edward Elric sake, it will cost me an arm and leg!¡± Yinhua cried but yet she was happy in the successful conversion of loot into powerful weapons but still this weapon is not powerful made, If Yinhua reaches the Supreme realm, maybe she can even made a heaven defying weapon of mass destruction.

    That treasure maded by Yinhua is not very simple at all, each of them have a mysterious abilities and inscription marked by Yinhua and molded by her divine power, often it cost Yinhua a huge amount of Soul energy, but since she have still many mana potions from the Dark mages spoils and powerful concoctions from Greenie, she can recover easily her loosen energy.

    ¡°Next is the Rainbow Banner of Heavenly Edge, status upgrade, tenacity, once its activated, party will have a sudden boost and healing, and gives random buff for allies and to the enemies¡± Yinhua noted as she saw the banner glows and raised up above her as it was given a life, Yinhua smiles, she will just use this when facing a random enemies with strong abilities that enough to kill her just in case.

    ¡°Last but not the least, raise up! My beloved throne!¡± Yinhua ordered as the battle regalia raised up above her and summon numerous blade wings, making Yinhua a sort of heroic blade hero.

    The blades start to spin around her and shines like a stars making Yinhua a miniature galaxy in her stance, the revolving blades makes a glisten of darkness and light show, Yinhua commands the blades and ride on it as it making flashes of strikes in every direction which Yinhua points, like a meteor showers sparkling bright and making a grand formation and well synchronized and coordinated attacks even if Yinhua not looking on it.

    The battle regalia is giving a vigorous aura and fervour in battle, enhancing ones capabilities, Yinhua remembers back then when she confronts the Great Conqueror, all of his team mates have battle regalia with different types depends on their body and soul composition and talent just to ensure their proximity will be boost to fullest and aid to its best.

    ¡°Sword Arrays are the better, but Waifu is top notch¡± Yinhua said as she looks to Inoue with those lovely eyes, yeah even in death in her final battle with the grand Conqueror, the only thing she have in mind is ¡°Tohka is love, Tohka is life¡±.

    ¡°M-master?¡± Inoue frowns and ask.

    ¡°Come here, I have other relic items to give for you, as your contracted master, I can¡¯t turn blind eye for your sake¡± Yinhua smiles and then disperse her battle Regalia and picked a shard crystal and give it to inoue, Inoue analyze the item, it was pure white and crystallized and shown a faint light, but she can feel the power and intent of Yinhua gives off to the item.

    ¡°This?¡± Inoue said and thought for a moment.

    ¡°Doppelganger Stealth¡± Just insert your energy and it will activate, make some attacks and powerful action moves, it will copy your movements, when it full recognizes your movement to extent it will flashes and alarm you, then muttered a special chant and wallah! Instant clone of you will fight by your side and suddenly you will be ethereal and stealthy, even higher levels than you cannot grasp your presence, just to buy time to cast a powerful attack or for escape route, it is up to you¡± Yinhua explain and instruct as Inoue look at her seriously and listen carefully.

    ¡°This Relic will be useful and will cherish by your servant, Master, a deep thanks coming from your servant¡± Inoue replied and a hint of amazement can be seen in her eyes towards Yinhua.

    ¡°Your welcome, but I¡¯m not finish yet kid!¡± Yinhua spoke in urgent voice and pick some items again.

    ¡°Master is that bit of,,¡± Inoue said as she saw Yinhua brought a bunch of talisman and amulets.

    ¡°A scout is always prepared, Inoue, this item is not enough, I want everything in touch and work well, because failures will harmed us a bit and then drag us to deep abyss if we became careless again just like before¡± Yinhua sermons and hand the needed talisman for Inoue, which the latter accept with generosity in her heart.

    ¡°It will be a long way for us master¡± Inoue answers as she smiles and look to Yinhua¡¯s marvellous face.

    ¡°Yup it is, in this world, there is a lot of thing to discover and lot of adventures await, I hope to meet those remaining one hundred six Celestial Maidens, this will be fun and exciting!¡± Yinhua cheered and start to the vast mountain and forest in their front as some birds passed and dragons flew by.

    ¡°Well we are not finish yet Inoue, I must test your innate talent and soul formation to see what sword techniques is most suitable for you to practice and mastered, come on dear!¡± Yinhua added as she walks away from the beautiful sight and Inoue follows her.

    ¡°Master! Wait for me!¡± Inoue said as she starts to run and follow the trail of Yinhua.

 Ch-29: Heavenly Defying

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°What makes us humans perfect, is because we know nothing at all¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    ¡°You¡¯ve gotta be kidding me right?¡± Yinghua speak in disbelief, her eyes are widened and her jaw is almost lowerdown in shock, she was not indeed calm anymore as the cold sweat flows down from her head to her neck.

    ¡°Master? Is there something wrong in my soul realm?¡± Inoue ask as she was confused on Yinghua¡¯s reaction and saw her master face in deep shock like she was hit by a lightning.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Yinghua cried as she felt like she was going to be crazy, she take a step back from Inoue and almost she was in deep cower from her servant.

    ¡°You are not human right? Yinghua ask as she felt herself in grim situation.

    ¡°Yes master, I was a celestial maiden, a very special being coming from heavens, possessed by special stature and weaponry in service to contract to her chosen master¡± Inoue answered clearly as she still confuse in Yinghua¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Ahahaha! Ahahahahaha! AHAHAHAHA!!¡± Yinghua maniacally laugh and cannot believe in what she discover, her mind cannot processed anymore, like she loose her screw on her head out of the place.

    For the conclusion of what happen, Yinghua made an innate test in Inoue¡¯s soul realm and this is what she discover, Inoue¡¯s soul realm are made in cluster form, there is a group of big, small, circular and irregular shapes of energy, she has a Cross formation, and the Origin type one, as for Yinghua¡¯s calculation, a soul realm like this has a very difficult to enhance potential because of cluster type are scattered and not connect to make a strong foundation, but does it mean that this is a very bad form, if the practitioner finds a good cultivating techniques that accommodate to this form, it can make the cluster form to grow and makes a massive sustainable foundation.

    As for the cross formation, it has a compact ability that make the practitioner to have a very fast pace of training due to crossing of soul ley lines, and finally the Origin type, it is a type of soul that can be seen in one in hundredth thousand people, it has an absolute support and maintenance of the soul realm due to its proximity to increase the power multi-folds than the normal, this is quiet alarming and shocking, so to think Inoue has a special type, an outstanding formation yet she have fair form is very good enough to shown a very high achievement in cultivation if she was living in Yinghua¡¯s Martial World, it¡¯s fine for Yinhua to see Inoue to have a gifted soul realm.

    But for Yinghua¡¯s unexpected testing is to see a powerful binder in Inoue¡¯s soul realm, quiet mysterious, and when Yinghua start to discharge her intent to see what Supreme sword technique will be accommodate to the physic of Inoue, her jaw almost drop down in surprised, all of the Sword techniques ranges from the lowest and trash kind to the Supreme type is compatible for her, even the Demonic sect most dangerous Supreme Sword Techniques perfect compatible for her.

    For Yinghua, the Demonic sects like Dark Path Sect most treasured Supreme Sword Technique known as the "Void Eternity Sword Technique" is almost grim and grieving sword Technique of all, any practitioner who has a very low and unstable soul and mind level will be easy to corrupt and lose sanity, this technique is very dangerous and there is no sect disciples in the Dark Path sect dares to cultivate this technique as to why it was just treasured and locked in vault.

    The impossible became the reality and like it was slapping Yinghua¡¯s face more than a hundreds, even though Yinghua is trembling and shook for a moment, she then regain her composure and then take a deep breath as she analyze everything she was discovered, and then she come closer to Inoue and then grip to Inoue¡¯s shoulder and look seriously to her eyes.

    ¡°Inoue, sigh, how could I explain this to you, Your soul realm was special enough and worth of notice to everyone, but what¡¯s more shocking to you is your binder, your binder is allowing you to become suitable to all sword techniques and break the restrictions of needed requirements just to practice it¡± Yinghua spoke with a deep sigh in her heart, she was totally envious of Inoue¡¯s soul realm binder, like if there was only technique to stole or copy the binder, Yinhua will not hesitantly to do without a second thought.

    ¡°So that means,,,¡± Inoue spokes and she immediately understood well the meaning of the words that Yinhua spats out about her inner talent, she is about to spoke another yet she was suddenly interrupt by Yinhua all of the sudden.

    ¡°Yes, you are very special one Inoue, the first Celestial Being that can almost topple the heavens and made them kowtow to you, if you can practice any sword techniques and mastered it to the extent, I believe that even I will be no longer a worthy opponent for you¡± Yinhua explain as she gives a sigh in her face.

    ¡°Wow, so that how was it, master, rest assured, whatever what happens, I will not raise my sword against you, I swear it with all of my heart and soul!¡± Inoue boldly announce with seriousness in her face and will to make.

    ¡°Arigato! Now then, there is no need for rash, for now three Supreme Sword Techniques needed for you to mastered, and when you fulfill it, I can teach you another sword Technique and top of that, a strong one!¡± Yinghua replied as she summons from her brace a three small books with nice decorated cover.

    ¡°Master, is that the Supreme Sword Techniques you want me to practice and culminate?¡± Inoue ask as she saw the books piled in Yinghua¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Yep, most of it coming from Demon sects secret vaults and treasured well, I copied them and put all the important contents to these books, as for their origin of those Demon sects, don¡¯t ask, it will be a huge trouble for you¡± Yinghua replied and warns while hand the books to Inoue.

    ¡°Your servant doesn¡¯t thought about to do that, I will head to your orders¡± Inoue said as she opens the book and study the mysterious sword techniques, a deep astonished can be seen in her eyes as she look to the instructions and procedures of cultivate the techniques.

    ¡°The first book is about "Void Eternity Sword Technique", allowing the users of it to have a blade skin armor, once mastered has a bidding of rage and immortality, even deep wounded, the practitioner can still bounce back to battle, sucking the blood of enemies near the one who wields this technique like a hungry leech, such demonic style it was, the second is the "Hell Fire Sword Technique", the Sword Technique that Xue Dao practices and mastered, attacks can infuse flames that penetrate through shields and defenses and even can melt armor of the fools who dare to block each attack, explosive power such as  "Hell Fire Arising From Earth Array" is powerful enough to scorched the whole horde of enemies, and for the last but not the least is "Annihilation Moon Sword Technique", can increase the range of the sword and blades range, even unarmed, hands can be sharper than blade even in one swing of it in full speed and power, these three is powerful enough to annihilate the combine army of experts if they cannot prepared very well if so, they will step to deaths door in encountering these Sword technique users, Inoue, your power is limitless, as long as you put your heart on it¡±

    Yinghua thought as she think about what happen to her past as she reminisce the numerous and countless battle she was involved, from the mortal realm, to the realm of heavenly people and even the realm of the supreme experts she encounters and learn from them, her travels from ruins to kingdoms and even the numerous realms and it¡¯s secrets.

    Yinghua calls Inoue to go near to the cliff and she start to teach her the flying swords that allow her to fly, Inoue follows and start to train herself to manipulate and float a sword, both master and servant starts to train, Yinhua drank some cultivating pills and start to focus on cultivating, making sure to break through and expecting leaps and bounds in her soul cultivation, while Inoue starts to practice the flying sword and Sword Techniques to the fullest.

    The vast soul essence lingers in Yinhua from collecting from the fallen Dark mages, Sena and Delfin are huge enough for her to reach the three star, bronze rank, Martial Commander in short period of time, also it will helps her to recover the twenty eight percentage of her divine body, as for Inoue, she easily grasped the flying swords for just hours, which shocks Yinghua.

    Both of the staying in the mountains, hunting beast for viand and some wild fruits and crops to eat, Yinghua cooks the collected ingredients coming from the forest, when they finish eating they start to cultivate and train themselves, more days pass, Yinghua reaches the five star, bronze rank, Martial Commander, one break through and she will promote to one star, Iron rank, Martial Commander and earn more power several folds.

    As for Inoue, she diligently trains herself to master the ¡°Void Eternity Sword Technique¡± and she discover that these Supreme Sword Techniques can combine with her Celestial Skills and Ultimate, making more powerful than before, Inoue starting to boil up on her discoveries and train herself madly and unstoppable, even Yinghua is starting to notice her.

    ¡°If the martial experts of my world founds out about Inoue and the other Celestial Maidens capabilities, I think they will start to vomit blood and fart so hard in envious, these monster beings will be huge threat if it falls in the hands of the Great Conqueror, luckily that was not the case to be committed to happen¡± Yinghua thought for the moment as she looks to the silhouette of Inoue while continuing to grasp the Supreme Sword Techniques.

    Deep in Yinghua¡¯s mind, she starting to categorize the memories that she earn from her enemies earlier, the location she is right now is the far eastern Continent of Esterian or also called the Dragon Gate archipelago, in this land is pure mix of asian like countries with a same stature of Xianxia and Wuxia and even the Japan traditional culture is also included, which make Yinghua delighted.

    There is a seven continents, Dragon Gate Lands in the far eastern where Yinghua and Inoue are current staying, the Horonifia, a small continent found in the middle of the huge oceans, which known as the land of demonic clans and monsters, in here lies the tomb of Demon King that sooner will rise to destroy the remaining continents, the Mid-Elemntona Continent lies in the northern seas which also the lies the Lightenguard Kingdom and others which similar to European stature states.

    At the west lies a two connected continents by a mountainous range bridge, the Corona Gloria of north and Liberia Federation of South, at the south east direction, lies a tribal land continent of Dekuwawa, in here lies all the kinds on nature danger and adventure, at the far south that almost coated in snow lies a harsh environment of Frost- Khariah continent, for Yinghua¡¯s thought, Vikings and Eskimos are sure pack there.

    In the Dragon Gate lands lies a several Islands and Yinhua¡¯s estimation of this land surely three times larger than asia-europe-africa-oceania compact and combine, what a huge land mass, and yet the oceans here is also huge and very deep than Mariana¡¯s trench, This land is very isolated from culture of Mages, and what also make¡¯s Yinghua excites the most, is Martial Cultivation is exist here, but differ from the realms that Yinghua based on.

    Also the Celestial Maiden here are also can be found, there is chances that she can across to them like what happen to Celestial Maiden ¡°Water Striker¡± Aqua Azula¡± an Aqurious member of Twelve Zodiac Empress, from the memories she accumulated, there are Esterian people who migrated to Mid-Elemtona and others to struggle to live and earn knowledge about the other continents as to why she encounters the likes of Sora Sena who is also a Esterian who chooses to be a mage rather than to be a martial Cultivator, but Yinghua¡¯s knowledge about the lands culture of cultivation is little, looks like a few strolls must be made to accumulate informatics regards to this land.

    Few days pass, Yinghua breakthrough to one star, Iron rank, Martial Commander, only so-so but yet compare to recent strength, it was more powerful can even fight an archmage head on, only her relic weapons and her divine experience will be her trump card to win over them and yet she still not underestimating her foes and keep to play safe.

    As for Inoue, she still continues to train and mastered the ¡°Void Eternity Sword Technique¡±, starting to grasp it¡¯s terrorizing intent and Inoue can feel and hear the cries and agony of the practitioner who cultivate it earlier than her, but her tenacity is high and she is very relentless as to why this matter never bothers her, even in the past generation she kills many people, targets and innocents falls in her blades and yet she still emotionless in slaughtering.

    Yinghua was terrified in Inoue mastering over the flying swords, in the past Yinghua mastered the flying swords in just a week, a super genius level can do, but Inoue Mastered it in just a matter of days, only thing come to Yinghua¡¯s mind, Inoue is overpowered, imbalance and broken, Celestial maiden can be a huge dragon rising from the ninth heavens if it was nurtured carefully and without a doubt, can serve as a powerful companion in fight.

    But now the two of them are training in mid air and Yinghua summons from her nine treasure, the flashing Zither, this musical instrument is colored violet and ornamented with pure jewel crystals and shards, it¡¯s strings are pure silver, with Yinghua¡¯s aura resonance with it, it become more lively as it glows perfectly, Yinghua was standing in her flying sword, a claymore with a gold lining in body and decorated.

    In other side Inoue who is stepping in her flying sword, holding her ¡°Eien No Ten¡± Sword as it glows ferociously, both of them are facing to each other, Yinghua spreads her arms and start the chants of the ¡°Heavenly Resonance Guiding Supreme Technique¡± and from the skies a lightning strikes the Flashing Zither as the zither floats in mid air and front of Yinghua, some lighting are also hit Yinghua straightly, but no damage can be seen in her body nor her clothes as it feels like she and the Flashing Zither are being as one, both of them absorbs the Lighting strikes.

    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.

    Inoue can¡¯t hide her deep astonishment from her master¡¯s power, admiration and worship only came to her mind for Yinghua, more than just obsession and love that she yearns for her master, her mind is mix with complications and awe towards her master, but now she took a deep breath and focuses her mind, right now, Yinghua is there to test her skills and culmination towards to her Sword Techniques that she currently mastering and using.

    ¡°Inoue, my dear, remember this is just a temporary fight, I want to test your agility and defensives, if you can land and score a hit, a date with me on the near City is only I can offer¡± Yinghua said and wink to Inoue.

    ¡°Yes master! Your servant Understood well!¡± Inoue boldly answered and keep her prideful stature, but deep inside she is totally excited, a date with her master, how can she will no decline this one in a life time invitation coming from her master¡¯s sweet lips, just a one hit and everything will turn gold for her, but Inoue also know that Yinghua¡¯s perception is not simple, rather her skill is absolutely monster.

    ¡°Begin! ¡°Heavenly Zither Arts: Thunder Orochi Array¡±!¡± Yinghua starts and she plucked her zither and starts to unleash snake-figures of lightning to Inoue.

    Inoue readied her sword and dash with her flying sword, approaching the five lightning snake-like bolt, coming to hit her, she start to deflect them but some snakes are landed some few hits to her open spots, but Inoue activates the blade skin of "Void Eternity Sword Technique" to bounce back the damage of the static snakes bite and backlash it to the lightning snakes.

    ¡°Sugoi!! Inoue, keep the rhythm on the move!¡± Yinghua exclaimed as she strum her zither and she unleashes a lightning bolt blast to Inoue¡¯s direction.

    Inoue alerted and her instinct kicks in, she start to bash the remaining lightning snakes and flew several meters away from her recent location to avoid the lightning bolts all of the sudden, it hit the trees and mountains, causing the tree¡¯s to be ablaze and burns, some explosions occurred on the cliff, often they are in mountain ranges and wide, this mountain range serves as a path way of flying Ships to every city.

    The fights teak a few hours, bolts of lightning and sword clashing can be heard in the horizon, but the end is near, Inoue land a successful hit on Yinghua, often it was not too a deep slash as long as it touches Yinghua, Yinghua concedes to defeat, Inoue on the other hand is filled with dust and rashes but Yinghua heals her, as per promise after the training a day was set for a rest and date.

    Yinghua test Inoue¡¯s capabilities and her status to see what is the effect of the Sword Technique she culminates to train, so another training session and Yinhua give some guidelines and profound knowledge to Inoue regards the formation of sword arrays from every Sword Techniques that Inoue yet to be trained, but as for now, Yinghua checked the situation of Inoue if the malicious effect of the ¡°Void Eternity Sword Technique¡± are corrupting her mind, Yinghua can¡¯t lower her guard in the slightest mistake because she will know what will be the outcome if she become careless.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    At the near side of the mountain range, a group of huge flying ships are moving, these magnificent ships is ornamented and decorated dazzlingly beautiful, in their sale is a huge image imprinted of a huge and long Blue Eastern Dragon, with few clouds and some blue flames around it, this ships are the ship of one of the huge Sect in Dragon Gate Lands, the Azure Dragon Sect, in this huge transportation lies the numerous new disciples and guided by some Venerable teachers along with them.

    There are also few selected and high level Disciples who are managing the crowd and the ships, these ships are coordinately align in order to avoid crashing their ships to the ridges of the huge mountain, the leading ship is two times larger than others, at the front, a majestic Hierarch standing, his looks are in middle age, dressed in few sets of armour and grandeur clothing that gives him a vibes of heroic and glorious stature.

    In his head, a helmet with a two very long feather tail strapped on it, his caped are fluttering due to air breeze, his eyes are very sharp just like the dragon, a sword can be seen strapped in his hip, lying inside the decorated scabbard, few moments a venerable teacher comes to the side of this dignified man and cupped his hands for respect and greeting.

    ¡°Hierarch Ye Zhuo, the food is ready to serve, come with us while it is still hot; the other venerable are waiting for you¡± The Venerable teacher said as the few special disciples follow him, at his side, the Hierarch face them and smile and then wave his hand as a sign of not yet, the Venerable understood well and excuses himself, Hierarch Ye Zhuo shifted his gaze and suddenly she felt instantly a powerful auras coming to them.

    He suddenly drawn her blade and his blade start to shine and then become a huge golden broad sword as the dragon familiar clamped to his shoulder, Hierarch Ye Zhuo knows that the danger is coming close as she make a whistle to alarmed the guards near to him and start for a battle station, it may be a monster or a powerful entity he will never back off, just for the life of the Azure Dragon Sect Disciples that will contribute to their huge sect.

    Suddenly some guards alarmed the bells and the disciples get inside to the ship and watch through their windows and look for what will be coming to their direction, as for the Venerable teachers, they start to prepared their weapon and armours for a battle and station themselves along with the guards to every ship on dispatch, cold air can be feel in this afternoon, so silent that even a single drop of fork and light materials can be heard, even inside the ships the Disciples are praying for Buddha to save them.

    ¡°Ao Yi, we will be alright?¡± a scared female disciple said while traces of fear can be seen to her.

    ¡°We will be fine, Chu Rou, the Venerable teachers are strong and we also have the powerful Hierarch Ye Zhuo, we will be fine!¡± Ao Yi said as he hugged the scared girl and calming her tensioning mood.

    At the top every guards and Venerable teachers are alerted themselves and never give a carelessness behavior, Hierarch Ye Zhuo jumps to the top sail and clingon it to see the mountain ranges to easily spot the enemies coming from them, although it was two of them, he knows that those two are powerful, even the aura he felt it too.

    ¡°One aura maybe in level of Profound Realm, violet strand rank on the top of that, even some venerable here are also in Profound Realms and already they can take down the one, but the other is very strong yet I can¡¯t sense it¡¯s aura level, what on heaven¡¯s going on?¡± Hierarch Ye Zhuo muttered and thinks as he start to have a deep curiosity to the other party¡¯s hidden strength.

    In their Leveling ranks, the lower was the Fate realm followed by the Profound, then Primordial realm, after that Heavenly and finally the strong realm known as transcend realm, each realm has a seven strands of leveling and breakthrough just like a rainbow ranges from red to violet, but there is more higher level realm above the heavens, which is constantly defying the heavens known as the Star realm, Nova, Cluster, Nebula, finally the legendary realm, the Galaxy Realm.

    Suddenly what emerged from the clouds is unexpected to them; they saw two ladies fighting in the air, they fighting on the air? That was amazing and truly heavenly defying, only the people from the Heavenly Realm can fly, so that means hierarch Ye Zhuo was wrong all along?

    In front of the five ships they saw two silhouettes flying and exchanging blows to blows from one another, both of them are using their sword arrays, one has a carnation pink braided hair, she has a fair face with fiery eyes, dressed in authentic long dress with magnificent linen silk, adorned decorations and with elegant and majestic regalia floating at her back, and she is also wearing decorated high heels, her elegance can be seen as she commands her sword array that shining like a stars to hit her target.

    The other one is has a black long hair with curve trimmings at the hair ends, with cold and heroic face, wears a majestic d¨¦cor hat, a violet shorten length Yukata-like clothing with a various decoration in each side and with a red ribbon strapped on the back and an obi attached on the front, with a detached sleeves, a mini skirt, black stockings, she is wearing violet boots, a long purple with black lining scarf coiled in her neck.

    She uses her sword arrays to defend herself from the pink haired lady¡¯s pincer sword attacks, even though Hierarch saw her in heavy pinch, he can see the confidence still lingers from her face, their power is top notch, especially using powerful sword arrays, the two keep fighting in the air and passed the ships, hierarch wans to use his flying techniques but seems the two where hostile to each other not to them he just mindfully ignore it and witness their fight.

    The venerable saw the action of the hierarch and their start to step down from battle formation, they witness two powerful figures fighting each other and exchange powerful blow to blows, slashes and strikes can be seen but they never back off and even ignore the people below and after a few strikes they stop and rest in the air.

    ¡°Not bad, rank A if I graded your performance, well then we must go back to our camp before night falls, I will serve the dinner¡± the pink haired lady a she sit on her flying sword.

    ¡°As you wish Master¡± The black hair replied and rest on the flying sword too.

    ¡°Oh right, ahem! Uhmm, sorry for the great disturbance we made for you people below, we ask for forgiveness about our rude actions¡± The pink haired lady cupped his hands and bow her head for an apology, she signals the black haired one and the black haired lady with a hat cupped also her hands in follow.

    It shocks everybody, even though there are powerful figures, they still begging for forgiveness and respect for them, not showing an arrogant attitude or un-ethical means, Hierarch Ye Zhuo was indeed surprise, seems these people were such a good persons in first impression.

    ¡°I¡¯m Hierarch Ye Zhuo, coming from Ye family lives in the Enchanted Orchid Forest in the west, I¡¯m guiding my disciples to our sect, paying respect to the powerful martial experts, to whom I¡¯m speaking and which family and sect they belong?¡± Hierarch Ye Zhua introduces and ask in order to confirm the other party¡¯s identity to see if their honorable or barbaric people.

    ¡°Huaban Yinghua, no sect belonging, free-lancer, this servant in my side is Kuroi Tohka, a pleasure to meet you, Hierarch Ye Zhuo¡± Yinhua replied as she smiles and make a hand gesture.

    ¡°Huaban!? You are a member of Huaban Family? Never heard of your name, are you truly a Huaban or an imitator?¡± Hierarch Ye Zhuo retorts and became suspicious to Yinghua.

    ¡°I see, there is Huaban family in this land too, never expected, but yes I¡¯m indeed come from Huaban Family but not sure if related to the Huaban Family tree you¡¯ve spoke off¡± Yinghua replied with poker face, but deep inside whe was truly shocked upon the Huaban Family exist in this world.

    ¡°Huaban Family household is resting in the river side of the east of the Azure Dragon Sect, I visited there many times, the Huaban Family is a small and aristocrat family, they live in farming, fishing and medicinal works, the strongest among of them is Huaban Hong, who is in realm of Profound realm, red strand rank¡± Hierarch Ye Zhuo explain but indeed he was confused to see a powerful lady bringing the surname of Huaban Family yet he never heard of her.

    But there is still chances that Yinhua may truly a member of Huaban Family regards to her straight attitude with no irk of maliciousness lingers, like she speaking the truth, but that was shocking, she is never been a part of a sect yet she was stronger than expected and mysteriously blocked the Hierarch¡¯s perception of power with ease.

    ¡°Interesting, I will pay a visit there to investigate and to know the truth, thanks for the information you have been share, Hierarch Ye Zhuo, we shall going now¡± Yinghua said with excitement in her face, if this Huaban Family relates to her bloodline, then she might found out the truth about their origins and their connection to the Huaban Family in Yinhua¡¯s past world.

    ¡°You should come with us; we are going to the Azure Dragon Sect, in that ways, you can also joined our sect to increase your family¡¯s reputation¡± Hierarch Ye Zhuo said with suggesting manner, if Yinhua joins their sect and become a Venerable Teacher, there are chance that she can raise also their reputation, especially she can manipulate the flying swords and fly, whereas the Heavenly Realm can only do.

    ¡°Hierarch, are you sure about that?¡± The Venerable teacher at the side asks, there are traces of suspicion towards Yinhua¡¯s character.

    ¡°Venerable Gu Yu, I¡¯m already judge Yinghua¡¯s character, if she a wicked person, she already ram at us from the start and kill us in no time, are saying that I¡¯m blind in judging towards others?¡± Hierarch Ye Zhuo replied as a hint of upset expression can be seen in his face.

    ¡°No, not at all, this Venerable here is not oppose to your request and judgement¡± Venerable Gu Yu replied with low tone, how dare he offend a heavenly realm expert just like that, his level was still in the peak of Profound realm, he is not worthy of match in Hierarch eyes, he is simply asking death.

    ¡°Well, now we are clear, we might troubling you¡± Yinhua casually replied and disperse her battle Regalia and land to the ship, Inoue follows and head to the ship with Yinhua, she hides her ¡°Eien No Ten¡± in order to cover her Identity.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, it¡¯s just a small matter, as for now we are getting closer to the sect in just few hours¡± Hierarch Ye Zhuo spokes as he shift his gaze to the front of the ships, behind the clouds can be seen a huge city, where lies the Huge Sect of Azure Dragon.

 Ch-30: Butterfly Joins The Dragons

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°Are we the one who control our fates or the fate already decides us the path we take¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Few hours pass¡­

    Yinhua and Inoue are aboard on the marvelous ships of the Azure Dragon Sect and they are now approaching the Sky Haven City, a huge city where lies many smaller sects and also the huge Azure Dragon Sect at the side of this heavenly city, at the east side of the City lies the waters of the Serpentine Sea coast, at the north lies the Frost Wind Mountain ranges, at the south lies the Red Demon Desert, while at the west lies the Great forest and mountain range of Serene Moon, which Yinhua¡¯s recent location and where also the Huaban Family resides nearby.

    Yinhua is having a discussion about the way of people here with the Venerable Teachers, although she never expected the martial way of the people because she expected that this land and the rest of the continent are full of bunch of mages, looks like there are more things to know about the vastness of this planet she is staying in.

    Although Yinhua familiars in some ways regards to the cultivation, she never anticipated the rankings and leveling system of Dragon Gate Land, but what¡¯s more important right now, is to know the existence of the said family she is been looking.

    As for Inoue, the usual way, remain stoic and expressionless at the side of the boat while staring to the starry skies, she still have a dazzling beauty beyond compare, some disciples are talking about her and she also earns the girls jealousy at the same time and yet she didn¡¯t give a damn about what the hell is going on around her.

    After a few moments they arrive in the Sky port of the Azure Dragon Sect, the sect appearance was so dazzling and majestic, houses are well align, tall buildings was ornamented with Azure Dragon Statues and flag banners, often a little crowded but it¡¯s still good to see it¡¯s liveliest even in busy streets, there are countless stores and stands that selling items, clothing, herbs and more.

    Yinhua start to aboard on the port and Inoue follows her, many people amaze in there goddess beauty, like a fairies descend on earth, Yinhua displays an overwhelming sexiness in her clothing as her huge twin perks bounces in every walk, some of the men can¡¯t help to gulp an amount of saliva while staring to her deadly curves and her fiery eyes, but to this girl, she just ignores their pervy stares and walk casually and happy go lucky.

    For Inoue, often she also garner some eyes of the everyone, her cold aura makes a boundary between to her admirers, opposite of way of Yinhua, often cold and aloof, she has still her heroic and majestic beauty that not inferior in comparison to Yinhua, some girls are even charmed by their bewitching beauty, some are starting to discuss about their connections to the Azure Sect.

    Hierarch Ye Zhuo explains to the elders about Yinhua and Inoue, and seeks some special audiences with the Ancestral Masters and other Hierarchs regards to Yinhua and Inoue¡¯s situation, Yinhua agreed to join the sect, because she wants to lay some plans in advance and to know about more the martial way of this sect and compare the cultivation and techniques, plus maybe she can modified another useful technique regards to collected concepts..

    If she have the power and support of the huge Sect, she can easily access some various information about the worlds and other informatics needed, it is very well for a soldier to have an intelligence support from the headquarters as per say, Yinhua will cooperate with them until she found the important piece of the information she needed, especially a gateway to go back to her world and to reunite with her family or for much fun a way back to earth, you know already.

    As Yinhua arrives with the whole hundreds of new disciples arrive from the various families, from branches, to aristocrats, to nobles and even major families coming from west just to enroll and become a true martial cultivator and bring honor to their family.

    Yinhua and Inoue garners the gazes of the people, they thought that Yinhua and Inoue are the special people of Azure Dragon Sects, the two where guided by the Venerable Teachers while at the back is the hundreds of new disciples following them to their new home, the Azure Dragon Sect divided into divisions prior to the disciples strength and spirit realm levels, the Fate realm will be nurtured in the outer Division, the Profound realm in the middle Division, the Primordial realm in the inner division, they were carefully nurtured and protect and to be choosen candidate to be the next pillar of the sect.

    That is why the families reputation builds up by their power, in this world, strength is need to rule and grasp prosperity, any families, no matter how they rich, if they are very low in strength they are remain in aristocrat stature, as to why even the poor branches family struggles and sent their sons and daughters to every available sect in order to gain power and fame to level up their status.

    Yinhua expected to become this like in her past world, no matter if you born with a silver spoon in your mouth and if you are born with weak spirit, you are just a mere empty dust for nothing, while as they walk, Yinhua starts to link her mind to Wilhelm, by Divine Mind linker that she leaves in Wilhelm¡¯s forehead before the war with Duke Christopher begun back then.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Wilhelm is standing at the balcony of his home, looking to the skies above of the noon time, memories of Yinhua flashes in his mind and never been remove since then, often he is loathing too much for the loss but he never been losing hope, he knows that Yinhua is still alive prior to the huge explosion in Fregalia Dukedom, he just let a sigh and start to walk inside his home when..

    ¡°Young Lord!¡± Yinhua¡¯s voice resonates in his ears.

    ¡°Yinhua is calling me? But she still not return, maybe I¡¯m too much paranoid about what¡¯s happening that almost affecting my thinking¡± Wilhelm smirks as he ignore Yinhua¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Young Lord Capistrano!¡± Yinhua calls again in his mind.

    ¡°Funny, where is that voice coming out from, maybe I¡¯m so tired that I can hear her voice all over again, maybe a rest will be good¡± Wilhelm muttered as he start to move his arms and shoulder to make few stretches.

    ¡°If you dare to ignore me Young Lord, I will never accept your confession dummy!¡± Yinhua¡¯s pouting voice rising up.

    ¡°Ok, that¡¯s funny, I need to see a healer or a priest or somethi,,¡± Wilhelm retort and look back but suddenly.

    ¡°At your back, or else it I will make an order to block you in my household door, baka!¡± Yinhua sudden spat while her apparition sitting in the balcony fences.

    ¡°Yi-Yinhua, is that really you, you are alive, am I dreaming?¡± Wilhelm said in surprise tone as he looked to Yinhua, his heart start to thump faster to see his beloved lady in front of her.

    ¡°I¡¯m alive silly, I¡¯m now in Dragon Gate Land, at the east side continent, this apparition of mine is a part of my intent I¡¯ve mark in your forehead, remember the kiss, how about the lips¡± Yinhua replied as she walks towards Wilhelm.

    ¡°Apparition? Wait! That means, what I¡¯m seeing now is not truly you?¡± Wilhelm asks, staring to Yinhua¡¯s stature and beauty.

    ¡°Yep, but enough of boring chatter, let¡¯s get straight to the point¡± Yinhua proceeds as she crossed her arms.

    ¡°Tell me, I¡¯m listening¡± Wilhelm replied as he stand straight and look to Yinhua¡¯s fiery eyes.

    ¡°Go to my household, report the code ¡°SCHOOL IDOL¡± to my beloved Silvia, she will handed to you a special documents for her Majesty, when you finish, conduct investigation about Lord Sarcein, even though we have a new ways of changes and reconstruction, there still hint of drugs and slave trade, and I think Lord Sarcein is one of the backers of this dirty industry, be careful not to caught on act¡± Yinhua explains while shifted her gaze on the mountains nearby.

    ¡°I see, then I shall take my move¡± Wilhelm replied, deep inside of him, he was totally happy that Yinhua is still alive but often he misses her so much.

    ¡°Our moves to Fregalia Dukedom will temp the other kingdoms and dukedoms nearby, but Lady Maia already receive the order and guidelines that I task for her, sooner she will take her move to start the proving grounds¡± Yinhua added as she looked again to Wilhelm and smile.

    ¡°I will come back, and I will not promise it, but I will do, even if it takes a years to happen, I wish you all nobles and lords can wait for my return, but right now I must study the Dragon Gate Lands, so time¡¯s up till next time Young Lord¡± Yinhua speaks and she wave her hand, in a flash her apparition start to disperse to the air.

    ¡°Thank you Yinhua¡± Wilhelm replied as he stared to the sky where Yinhua¡¯s dispersal last located.

    Wilhelm grips his hand, he must do what Yinhua tasked for him because it was for the good of their kingdom, he can¡¯t forgive those noble who tainted their law and loosen them to go wild, it¡¯s time for the action, and it must be succeeded no matter what it takes.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Back again to Yinhua, she and Inoue past the marble stairs and witness the crowded yet beautiful sight of the outer division, many new disciples across the nearby villages and towns are rushing to register themselves and begin their training, Yinhua remembers the day she start to join a martial institute and strive to hard to become the strongest while keep herself low profile.

    As she pass, she hears the talk and gossips of the outer division disciples about her, when the Venerable Teachers pass to them, the disciples bow and give respect to them, Yinhua just shrugged while Inoue gives a poker face on their walk, after a long walk and talking about the Azure Dragon Sect, Yinhua and Inoue separates themselves from the Venerable Teachers and give them a respectful goodbye to enter an inn for a rest.

    Yinhua receives the token of the Azure Dragon Sect as a VIP passport to every Division, She is now preparing herself to join the sect but not as a disciple but a Venerable Teacher, it¡¯s because of Yinhua¡¯s shown talent earlier in the Flying Ships of Azure Dragon sect that proves her superiority level, she also shown a good and moral character witnessed by the Venerable Teachers.

    As for Inoue since she is her servant, she will become her Venerable Assistant in teachings, but for tomorrow, Yinhua will meet the council and show her talent and understandings about the Martial arts and Cultivation knowledge to prove and permitted her license as a Venerable Teacher to the council, this is an open opportunity that she should not miss.

    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Yinhua starts her planning about the meet up with the said Huaban family after the matters attend in the sect is been over, but for the moment a rest is been needed, Inoue is staring at the window and somewhat rather disturb, Yinhua notice her and Yinhua approach her.

    ¡°Something¡¯s bothering you?¡± Yinhua asks as she touches the shoulder of Inoue.

    ¡°Master, I saw two of my sisters near the alley when we walk with the Venerable Teachers before departure, when we came here, I sense their aura, maybe they too sense my aura¡± Inoue answers as she lock her eyes in the crowd at the side of the Inn.

    ¡°Bother not my dear, while we are inside the sect, killing is forbidden, but fight is necessary in here, if they want to approach us with knives, we approach them with swords, if they want to meet us with bows, we will meet them with guns, just let them do the first move and study them properly for a counter attack¡± Yinhua speaks and then she smiles, behind the smile is a killing intent can be sense.

    ¡°Indeed master, your servant will heeds to your orders at your will¡± Inoue replied and touch the creamy white hands of Yinhua that laying on her shoulder.

    ¡°Preparations for tomorrow, Inoue remain vigilant, sometimes things will not come to our way, but as long as we have the momentum of approach, we can have the upper hand, surprises is special when we make it silent and quiet¡± Yinhua spokes while giving some hints in her word, Inoue smiles and then stand and hug Yinhua tight.

    Morning then comes, in one of the huge buildings with special ornamented mural and flower decorated, at the roof can be seen the flag pole with the banner of Azure Dragon Sect, inside it was a huge court, with so many chairs few set of tables for the officials at the side, at the center, a platform with an Azure Dragon Insignia painted on the floor, at the end of the room is a small hall way for entrance, there is also few doors can be seen for exit.

    Hierarchs are sitting, there were total of four of them at the middle, at their right side, some Elders and special disciples sitting, at the left there some Venerable Teachers sitting, at the both side of the hall way there was some fate and profound realm disciples seated and have a discussion regards to the new Venerable Teacher that will join the sect.

    In history of the Azure Dragon Sect, this is the first time that someone will join the sect to become a Venerable Teacher who is not a disciple of the Azure Dragon Sect, at first impression, some Venerable Teachers are complaining about the circumstance, and exchanges their thoughts about this unjust event, some of the disciples are having a conversation regards to the said new Venerable Teacher, elders and the hierarchs remain silent and just wait for the time to come.

    Hierarch Ye Zhuo suddenly appears at the side and then stood at the middle of the platform, seeing him stood like a fierce Dragon, every disciple shut ups their mouth and seated properly, and the whole room becomes suddenly quiet like there is no sound residing can be heard.

    ¡°Yesterday, I report a certain powerful cultivator who is said not belong to any sects, but as for now, it may be too sudden, but I know this powerful Cultivator is reaching beyond heights that we can imagine, in fact I¡¯ve witness her talent when I¡¯m in the flying ships of our beloved sect, it was truly magnificent, but now let see what she can share today, disciples, elders and my fellow hierarchs, Young Lady Yinhua is now here¡± Hierarch Ye Zhuo introduces as he had a keen smile in his face.

    If Yinhua joins the Azure Dragon sect and become a Venerable Teacher, she can share something important that can give a huge prosperity to their sect, the Azure Dragon Sect is having huge competition with the other sects, The Vermilion Bird Sect is their rival in power, The White Tiger Sect is the hugest sect that is been created, as for the Black Tortoise Sect, they may be the smallest, but without the doubt they also seem the strongest foundation than the rest.

    Hierarch Ye Zhuo is very keen at sensing and detecting people intentions, when he have a conversation, Yinhua gives a vibes and aura of certainty and truth, Yinhua possess the power unrivaled by others, he knows Yinhua can create a golden era and he cannot miss this opportunity, the Huaban Family is maybe an aristocrat rank, but they still have the will to nurtured their sons and daughters and send them automatically to Azure Dragon Sect to bring them fame and honor.

    There also a chance that Yinhua is truly a member of Huaban Family, if this come to happen, then greater luck for the both sides will come and rushing, not just the Huaban Family raise their rank to nobility or even major family but the contributions that Yinhua give them by her power and fame will also prosper the Azure Dragon Sect, how will Hierarch Ye Zhuo will turn a blind eye on this rare fortune to be perish or snatched by the others, he is not that cheap to consider that opportunity.

    Suddenly a foot steps can be heard, in every huge step, disciples of Fate realm become loosen their consciousness and weaken, as it steps start to boom in the hall way, it¡¯s like a powerful lightning that starts to shock the disciples, one by one are being loosen their control to themselves like they were being knocked unconscious by the powerful aura resonates.

    The elder and the Venerable Teachers face ashen as they saw their disciples one by one fall asleep in their chairs, they also felt the aura pressure, so strong and much richer and denser, this is not a joke but a real deal, even the hierarchs are nodded to each other as they also felt the aura vibrations, they knew that this is aura Intimidation and yet differ from the aura Intimidation they tend to use to suppress the weak foes, whoever this new Venerable teacher are surely a vicious monster.

    At the hall way Yinhua appears, so gallant and radiating beautiful, she is dressed in well adorned dressed, Yinhua¡¯s eyes closed while she keep her walk and remain calm and clear as she step to the platform, she faces the whole crowd, as she expected, their soul realm maybe strong but it¡¯s foundation is not, as Yinhua opens her eyes, a huge resonations explodes and the profound realm disciples and Venerable teachers also knocked out unconscious in their chair due to intense shock.

    What a powerful killing intent! The primordial realm special disciples, elders and Venerable teachers was trembled, many sweats pour down from their head to toes, their eyes is been shaking while their hands continue to grip on the chair to avoid to loosen their consciousness, some of them are starting to intake some herbs at their pouches and gulp it in one go, the strength of Yinhua by her intent is very deadly, it is like a countless blood filled weaponry rack are falling into them, luckily Yinhua holds back or else she can kill all the fate realm and give a comatose for the profound realm by just her Aura intimidation.

    The hierarchs are become speech less, this beautiful and calm lady can be a fierce and unfathomable war mistress, Hierarch Ye Zhuo was right, letting her joined the sect is the greatest idea ever done, both the hierarchs are understood the outcome, Yinhua by her strength, she is already qualified, they felt the powerful surge of spirit bound coming from her intent, she use a different and strange Aura Intimidation that first happen in this generation.

    ¡°Hierarch Lin Yan, Hierarch Chen Ming, Hierarch Su Yueru , Hierarch Wu Jiao, about that, uhmm,,¡± Hierarch Ye Zhuo worriedly spoke but cut.

    ¡°We will guaranteed her license and permit, give her the modules, scrolls, postulate and uniform, this matter should not spread to the other sects, we will report this to the other Hierarchs and especially to the Ancestral Masters, Hierarch Ye Zhuo, your contributions will never be forgotten, congratulations!¡± Hierach Lin Yan spoke as a deep astonishment can be seen to his face as he looks to Yinhua.

    ¡°At first I can¡¯t believe that she can make a powerful sword array you have said before and I want to see it with my own eyes, and yet she show a powerful appearance and entrance, I don¡¯t need any more inquire talents to show, Hierarch Ye Zhuo, what you have done now is the greatest thing that I¡¯ve witness, congratulations!¡± Hierarch Su Yueru praise as she felt a huge joy in her heart, looks like one of the hierarchs fetch a luminous pearl at the vast ocean.

    ¡°This is it! Our sect will rise once again, I can see it! Ahahahhah!¡± Hierarch Wu Jiao said as he give a thumbs up, this is the first time he felt joy for a longtime he been longing from the busy work and serious issues he always compiled and solved inside the Azure Dragon Sect.

    ¡°At last, I can see the brighter future of our sect, with her, she can raise up our sect glory and fame, whichever family she belongs, I will carefully sent some powerful guards and experts, we must nurture their family, and maybe someday, a legend will be born again from their bloodline and carried our sect to much splendid achievement¡± Hierarch Chen Ming speaks with great admiration to Yinhua and can¡¯t help to shed some tears in his eyes, if Yinhua has the power and strength to achieve that, what will be about her knowledge.

    As before, Hierarch Ye Zhuo explain about Yinhua¡¯s background and explain her attitude, even though she is very powerful, she was very respectful and benovelnce towards others, may them be a powerful or weak martial experts, she also hides her true strength all this time, All the hierarch thought that Yinhua was in Heavenly Realm or even there is a chance that she is in the Transcend Realm of cultivation.

    All the conscious and still active elders, disciples and Venerable teachers make a huge round of applause in Yinhua¡¯s successful joining to their sect, they were totally marvelled in such strong presence, from now on, a huge respect will be befall to Yinhua, Yinhua bows and smiles, her smile is very beautiful that it almost snatch the hearts of everyone, her beauty beyond compare and unparalled strength is a sign of her divine glory.

    It was a huge event that happen right now in this generation, what will comes next is up to Yinhua, and which plan she already lay for this sect, after few hours, Yinhua makes a few stroll a the street, suddenly Inoue appears with the uniform she got from the elders, together they will teach the students to increase their soul power and guide them to greater and bright future.

    ¡°Master, Congratulations!¡± Inoue greets and she move closer to Yinhua as they walk in the streets.

    ¡°Why, thank you, Inoue, totally that was a lot of fun, gladly that I don¡¯t need to use my battle regalia and to show them my sword array¡± Yinhua replies a she clasp both her hands.

    ¡°Master, what will you do next? This servant here is quiet curious about the plan you set for¡± Inoue ask as she felt an itch of curiosity lingers in her heart.

    ¡°Just wait my dear, but before the class starts, time to visit my said relatives in the Serene Moon¡¯s mountain range and forest, I want to have a simple chat with them before preparations starts¡± Yinhua said as she smiles back to Inoue.

    ¡°I see, then I shall follow¡± Inoue said as she feels relief all of the sudden.

    ¡°Inoue, there is a lot of food stalls here, wanna go dig in with me?¡± Yinhua ask as she points the food stalls at every side of the roads.

    ¡°As you wish, your servant heeds to your order!¡± Inoue answers with seriousness and yet in her eyes can see a total excitement.

    ¡°Then off we go!¡± Yinhua cheered and rush, Inoue follows.

 Ch-31: The Yamada Sisters

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°As long as we live, pain and suffering goes on¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    After a few strolls and food feast, Yinhua and Inoue move outside the sect, Yinhua is wearing now the uniform of Venerable Teachers, a white linen cloth, with a blue long coat with gold trimmings in every side and outline of the coat, strapped with Azure Dragon Belt, a insignia badge is strapped at the left side of the blue coat, she wears a blue high heels, as for Inoue, she wears also the uniform, same with Yinhua but the clothe was slightly short that reaches to her knees, her coat was blue and long too, but it have a silver trimmings at the end, she also wear a white long stockings and elegant blue shoes.

    Both are so lovely and honorable in their appearance, just like an alluring fairies in their gallant walk, garners the eyes of everyone by their elegance and bewitching beauty, but Yinhua already sets her mind this noon, a visit to the Huaban Family and to seek their elder audience, Yinhua wants to know the truth and to find out what kind of Huaban Family that exist in this world.

    When they reach the west port, Yinhua signals Inoue, Inoue heed to said signal order, both the two run fast, which surprise some people in the port, when Yinhua and Inoue reaches the end of the port, they both jump, which shocks the bystanders, the port height was beyond one hundred feet, Yinhua summons her ¡°Star Cast Battle Regalia¡± and summons some flying sword for her step and transportation, Inoue summons her Sword Wings and step to her flying sword, both of them are instantly flying in incredible speed.

    The people who witness their action was totally shock and confused, are they tire of living and choose to fall to their death? But then something was more shocking to witness, Venerable Teacher and Venerable Assistant that has a level of Profound to Primordial Realm, they thought the two was indeed crazy and insane, but they never expected something unbelievable, the two flew with flying swords, just like a heavenly realm experts, that was lunatic.

    In order to manipulate flying swords and control it for flight transportation, one must need to reach the Heavenly Realm on basis, even if you are a primordial realm, you can¡¯t control a flying sword without the heavenly ley lines support, to think a profound or primordial rank Venerable teacher flies effortless and clean, that was heavenly defying!

    Are they dreaming or this is real? But now it¡¯s late, the silhouette of the two are already disappears in their sights and they frowning gazes, they already disappear instantly, they can¡¯t believe on what they witness, but some of them gossips to each other as they saying that the two already reaches the heavenly realm and choose to stay to become a Venerables rather than to be a Hierarch, the news spread wildly like a fire in the western port.

    As for Yinhua and Inoue, they start to fly like a speeding jet, often the wind pressure and breeze seems not affecting them, their clothes flutter along with it, Yinhua¡¯s Battle Regalia shining so bright as it reflects the light of the sun, they passed some villages and town, as the people there are amaze to see heavenly realm¡¯s flying sword flights, but they didn¡¯t know it was just a Venerable Teacher and Assistant, if they discover this, surely their eyes will widen and their jaws start to fall on the ground in shock.

    The also passed some of the Azure Dragon Sect Flying Ships and some Traders Flying Ships, it was a flash but some of them are delight to see the said heavenly realms flying and passing by, some of the new disciples and Venerable Teachers were envious and jealous of them, wishing to reach the Heavenly Realm and find any flying technique and soar the vast clouds of heavens.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    At the forest in some mountain ridge, a noise can be heard, inside of it, a group of brawny and bulky barbarians thieves can be seen, they are flocking up the three people, one is old man, a lady and a woman, at their appearance and clothing, they belong to a certain branch family, the old man has a bald top and long white beard and at his back, a huge basket that is full of herbs and root crops.

    The Young lady has a purple long hair and she is holding a basket with flowers, her eyes were colored deep blue and lively, the woman has the same color of hair but short and same color of eyes yet her are sharp, she still gripping on her sack which contains some hunted birds and small animals for food, the old man and young lady are afraid to the group of bandits, but yet the woman is highly spirit and willing to protect the two.

    ¡°Give it up or else, we won¡¯t treat you nice¡± One bandit said as he drawn his long dagger and licked it in dirty manner.

    ¡°No! These are ours, get lost bastards!¡± The woman shouts fiercely as she fights back to make herself a shield for the two.

    ¡°Then you seek some nasty punishment, men get the old man and tied him on the tree, the rest, get the two sweet meat, I want to have a taste for a moment¡± The biggest barbarian thieve said as he looks like the leader and the others are starting to do the order.

    ¡°You bastards!the gods will punish you all to hell!¡± The woman yelled as she fight back from the gripping of the two men.

    ¡°Just shut up bitch! Time for you to taste some wild and huge meat!¡± The Leader of the thieves said as he grabbed the cloth of the fierce woman and ripped off all of the sudden.

    From the ripped dress, revealed a plump and full chest bouncing due to ripping force, and her pinkish tone and smooth skin, the woman was shocked in the sudden event while the leader of the thieves are smiling devilishly, looks like he got something good out of it, even his erection are starting to visible in his armored pants.

    ¡°Onee-sama!¡± the young lady cried for her sister as she too tried to break from the groups gripping.

    ¡°No please stop, you can¡¯t do this to us!¡± The old man pleaded while he can¡¯t move his body due to being tied tightly on the older tree by the other barbaric men.

    ¡°Old fart, no need to speak, just watch your girls be raped and let my fellows to break their mind to the fullest, eheheheh!¡± One of the barbaric Thieve said as he laughs sarcastically which left the old man in huge terror.

    ¡°Nooo!¡± The old man shouts, try to freehimself from the ropes tangling around him.

    ¡°Please stop! Let us go, you dirty animals!¡± The young lady cried as she tries to free herself but futile in the strong hands and arms of the big men at her side.

    ¡°Then we begin!¡± the one of the bandit said as he start to ripped the clothe of the young lady and feast his eyes on her revealed nice shaped chest, even the rest of the group make a few whistles as they approve of her precious and delicate body.

    ¡°We will make the two of you obedient and have fun with us¡± The leader said as he approaches at the back of the woman while the two of his men tightly grip both of her arms.

    ¡°You!¡± The woman spat butshe can¡¯t do anything, she knows already that her body was frail and weak.

    ¡°Hmmn¡± The leader coldly snort and grips on the back of her dress and he ripped it along with the linen cloth under ware that the woman wearing, it was revealed to him a nice, white and huge ass behind the dress, his c**k are starting to bulge and twitch in arousement.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡± The woman cried as she tried to look back and to see what the bastards doing.

    ¡°Time to dig in!¡± The leader said as he removes his armored pants and his under ware, revealed a huge and swelling long rod of his.

    At first he just slap his huge dong on the supple butt of her victim and slides it between her ass, he also let it have a kiss on the wet and tempting hole of the woman, just doing it for a teasing, the woman felt the hot rod sliding in her cunt, she is starting to pray that something miracle would happen to save her and the others, but nothing happens, the only thing she can do is to endure the doom about to come inside of her by her will power.

    The Leader insert tip in the tight and small hole of her pu**y, as he keep it to slide carefully, the woman endure the slight pain and she can feel the whole head are now inside her body, too hurts and her head starts to swell red in embarrassment, endure it, the only word that come to her mind in that time.

    ¡°How do you feel now, isn¡¯t amazing that my rod tip is inside of you, ehehehe!¡± The Leader said and laughs sarcastically as the woman starts to shed some tears.

    ¡°Please pull it out, it will not fit in, just let us go¡± The woman begged, as she felt the barbaric leader¡¯s dong twitching and excited to pound her.

    ¡°Nothing would do even if you plead, you will be my personal toilet¡± The barbaric leader replied with a smug face as he touched the huge and supple butt of the woman.

    ¡°Stop it, just let us go already!¡± the young lady shouts and pleads but everyone ignores her.

    ¡°Young lady, why not help us to release our heat inside, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t decline our request right?¡± one of the bandits said as he revealed his long and swelling c**k in front of the face of the young lady and push it to her nose, the young lady smells it¡¯s manly scent and make the young lady to flush red and shock.

    The leader start to slap the fierce woman¡¯s butt and make it shake in each impact of his palm, after a few slaps, he grab the hips of the lady, with a devilishly smile, he thrust to deepest spot of the woman in one go, which shocks the woman and an intense pain circulate to her body, she screams in deep agony as her h**en starts to bleeds and hurts a lot, the whole meat stick of the leader are now bulging inside of her p**sy.

    ¡°Scream for me! Until you cannot speak another word ahahahah!¡± The leader maniacally laugh as he watched the woman cried and lots of tears flow down from her face, as for the young lady, one of the thieves insert his manlihood to her mouth and reaches to the throat which leaves the young lady unable to breath, and then he proceed to thrust inside and out his thick meat stick forcefully to her mouth and reaches to deep of the throat of his poor victim.

    ¡°Oh so hot inside, my d**k is being wrapped so tightly, yes! In just a few minutes I can cums a lot for it¡± the leader said in satisfied tone as he to start his piston movement on the woman, slides in and out his manlihood, until the wall lines of the insides of the woman shaped to the size of his massive d**k, the other men follows him and start to release their swelling rod too and start to jerk off on the face of the woman who is still in agony.

    ¡°I will take the virginity of this girlie here, mind yah?¡± one of the thieves said as he remove his pants, he cannot suppress the heat inside of him anymore and prefer to act on his instinct.

    ¡°Sure thing, help yourself¡± The other thieve said as he keep thrusting to the mouth of the young lady.

    The man slides his c**k in the cunt of the young lady, when he feel his c**k in good mood, he start to press it on the p**sy, and with one forcefully push, the whole meat stick are now sliding to the insides of the young lady, results to her h**en to bleeds and ripped, make her to howl in agony and shudder in pain, as the hot and swelling rod that is coming back and forth and kissing her walls of her womb without hesitation, leaving to the young lady¡¯s lower to bled due to the size of his hot rod.

    The old man cried and lowered his head in shock, he can¡¯t accept the fate of her two children raped in his front while him was tied in a tree and let all the fierce beast to catch and kill him and turn him into their food, the whole bandit group are enjoying the sexual tensions all over the place as they savors the taste of the two girls in their grasp, while the girls are only make a painful moaning and pleading, but all of them are being ignored and continuing violating the inch of firmament of their being.

    After a few moments of intensive heat and brutal raping, both of the barbaric thieves are now at their peak of limit, they felt that their d**k is ing to starting to swelled and bulge, indicating that they are approaching to climax and about to release their heavy loads of cum, as for the two poor girls, they felt that the c**ks are starting to get bigger and bigger, horror became fresh to their mind, is this the end of their peaceful life, where are the gods now? Why are they being ignored even they have a huge fate for the gods.

    ¡°Time for you to bear my child, here I go, cumming, cumming!! Ahhhhh!!¡± The leader howl as he made a hard pound on the poor p**sy of the woman, with one powerful push, his dong penetrated to the walls of the uterus and release a heavy load inside, spewing his seeds as his c**k as it twitching and throbbing crazy, the woman eyes became dull and white due to intense blow, leaving her tongue stick out and saliva flows outside her mouth, the Barbaric leader start to grope her chest so hard as he cums unstoppable in her insides, white, sticky fluid seeps inside of her, ready to impregnate her all of the sudden, only she felt was instant climax and white bliss.

    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.

    As for the young lady, her fu**ers are also at their limit, with one forceful thrust in mouth and her va**na, both of their huge and long rod are twitching and throbbing crazily as it¡¯s spewing it¡¯s bitter sticky milk to her throat and her womb, her mind are loosen its will, she cannot think straight anymore, the only thing she can do is accept her fate, as she gulps the heavy load of s**en due to deepthroathing, and let the wild c**k at her womb to penetrate her wall linings and let it release its seeds as it burst wildly in her womb.

    The remaining thieve members are start to ejaculate to the face and body of the woman, letting her bath on the shower of white and sticky fluids, after so much horrifying event happen to the two sisters, the Barbaric thieves release them from their grip and let them lay on the ground, wasted and broken, but the woman keeps hanging on her wills, even in truth she really felt good, but she already know it is the worstcase she ever encountered, an event that almost destroy her firmament being.

    ¡°Boss, what shall we do next?¡± One of the thieves asks as he start to wear his armored pants.

    ¡°Bring the two bitches in our journey, they will serve as our personal cum plaything, as for the old man, left him behind tied tightly, the fierce beast will take care of him¡± The Barbaric Leaders answers as he start to look at the sack, and huge basket of the three and found some food and nice and plenty herbs that really needed for a long journey.

    The barbaric thieve understands the order but before he can turned his back from his master, he suddenly turn into a wisp of blue flame, the only remains of him was his blade, this shocks everyone and look around for the one who made it, who dare to commit a murder in his group, he or she shall die for what happen to his men, the Barbaric Leader sweep his gaze and look around to see if there are martial cultivator that is hiding from his presence detection.

    But what he never expected, all of his men are starting to disappear one by one; all of them are turning into a wisp of blue flame, the Barbaric leader cold sweat form, this is not a joke, one by one his men disappears without a trace all was left are their weapon and other specified metals, he felt the horror inside his mind, looks like someone is very horrifying strong that waiting for him to suffer a terrible fate.

    He can¡¯t see the culprit, just where is that madman hiding? Both confusion and fear are having a tension in his mind, after a few moments; once solid group was now only five of them remain, both of the five are now scared and losing hope, both of them are shivering in fear, what the hell is going on? His face color change and turn into pale ashen.

    Fear starts to succumb in his mind, even the remaining members of his group are starting to cower in fear, they look everywhere, but only they can see is forest trees, plants, and the three victims in their hands, just where is that wretched creature hiding? What shall they do to escape this huge mess up? Is there any good option for them to find a way out?

    ¡°Five targets remains, if we came earlier, this will not happen horribly¡± a charming voice resonates in the forest nearby to the group.

    ¡°Master, shall I cut them down?¡± another femine voice that sounds strong and heroic.

    ¡°No, I shall finish them by myself, just remained on guard¡± the charming voice said as she reveal herself in the front of the remaining group of barbaric thieves.

    The barbaric leader and his men witness the appearance of goddesses like beauty in mid-air, they wearing the uniform of Azure Dragon Sect Venerable Teacher and Assistant, their appearance is very tempting and breath taking, like they descend on the ninth heaven, the two land near to the two poor girls laying at the ground with dress ripped and bathing in so much s**en, their hair are totally messed, they look frail and weak, but the woman keeps struggling, while the young lady is twitching and looks broken.

    ¡°I, Yinhua, will give the blessings to good people and curses to evil people, all of you are not allowed to leave in this mess you made, you dirty pigs!¡± Yinhua speak and warns as she points her sniper rifle as it glitters in light from Yinhua¡¯s soul energy discharge.

    ¡°P-please spare me! I will give you anything, please!¡± The barbaric Leader pleaded as he drop his weapon and kowtow in front of Yinhua, the others follow, although she have the uniform of the Venerable Teacher, and Inoue suits in Venerable Assistant, but seeing them descend with flying swords, almost all of their face turned pale.

    The whole group thought Yinhua is in level in Heavenly Realm that keep staying in that position rather than to be promoted into hierarch position, who would dare to fight her, the Barbaric leader knows that he is only at a fate realm, green strand at the top of that, how will he fight such frightening power of a heavenly realm, even in profound realm he can¡¯t make a face, let alone profound or that monstrous realm.

    But they don¡¯t know that Yinhua is at level of the one star, Iron Rank, Martial Commander, a rank that similar to Profound realm level, but Yinhua has a divine body that allows her to communicate with the heavenly ley lines easily, her supreme knowledge and her experiences in countless battles also make her stronger than a normal Iron rank, martial Commander severally folds.

    ¡°Sad to say, you guys made some gang banging bukake and creampies here, what you reap is what you sow, no exception, only guaranteed death awaits for all of you¡± Yinhua speaks coldly with deep contempt in her eyes as her face darkens, point his rifle on the group, muttered a chant, a finishing blow.

    The group shivers in despair, even how much they pleaded, death is certain and this is their end, why they have to encounter such huge bad luck when they already grasp the goods in their hands already, why the world is unfair to them, but now, when trigger is pulled in fast pace, all of them turned into a wisp of flames and only left is their metal armours and blades lying in the ground, Yinhua disperse her rifle in her brace let and move to the two.

    ¡°Inoue, rescue the old man, let him free from tied ropes, ASAP!¡± Yinhua ordered, Inoue heeds and move fast to the direction of the old man, as Inoue witness him sobbing in great depress as the flash back of her two companions raped in front of him.

    She felt deep pity to the two and her heart almost shock in what she witness to the fate of the two, both of them lying weak, frail and pitiful, Yinhua gasped and she start immediately summon a wide line cloth and lay the body of the two, she remove their ripped dress, Yinhua chants the ¡°Effecacious Hands Of Heavenly Dao Technique¡± and start to magnetize the white fluids that inside their womb, and guide it to their va**nal canal, as the white slobs start to dripped outside and flow continuously.

    Yinhua also magnetize by her golden hand the remains of s**en in young ladies stomach, guiding it to her throat to her mouth, when she collected all of these disgusting fluid, she threw them away at the tree at the side, she also start to use the ¡°Divine Lotus Touch Technique¡± to heal their ripped h**en and restore to its former shape and form, she took a deep breath after a few minutes of healing.

    She is not finish yet, she take some elixir in her brace and put it in their mouth as the two obediently drink it, after the two drink the whole elixir, their stamina and strength return suddenly, the young lady cried a lot as she hug her sister tightly, the woman hug bugged her little sister as she weep her hair and look to Yinhua, Yinhua smiles as a few tears flow in her eyes in good briefing.

    Inoue returns with the old man who are now stop from crying, he felt to himself a pity that he can¡¯t do anything to help to his companion, but when he see their lively eyes and good stature, he felt overjoyed, the two girls even though they are both naked they hug tightly the old man and as so much tears flows and cries can be heard, Yinhua and Inoue stand at the side, as they watch the three reunites happily again.

    Yinhua made a counsel for the two and healed their consciousness in order to recover from trauma, she let them rest for a few hours, Yinhua give the two a new dress to wear that she bought from the store from Azure Dragon Sect,after few moments later, they making a few walks at the deep forest; the two was so happy that their purity and chastity returns once again after being tainted by those barbaric pigs, thanks to Yinhua¡¯s ¡°Divine Lotus Touch Technique¡± that heals and restore the damage body parts, this technique is much comfortable than ¡°Phoenix Fire Drop Technique¡±.

    ¡°Oh, sorry for our manners, I¡¯m Yamada Kurenai and this is my little sister Yamada Yukari, we came from the far away island continent of Asahi from the east side of the Dragon Gate Land, my dear benefactor, this treat you gave us will never forgotten and truly appreciated deep in our hearts, my greatest thanks to you, our great heroes!¡± the woman Kuranai thanks as she bowed respectably in the front of Yinhua.

    ¡°T-thank you very much! If you¡¯re not here, we don¡¯t know what will be our fate lies in their hands, thank you so much, heroes!¡± Yukari bowed too as a sign of gratitude to her savior.

    ¡°You¡¯re welcome but please drop that heroes thing, I never been a hero, never been it was¡± Yinhua replied as her voice tone start to lower and lower, she still remember the days she slaughtered many people and shed herself in their blood in the past, may it be enemies or even innocents, they met a bitter fate in Yinhua¡¯s hands, although Yinhua doesn¡¯t like to do this but she has no other options but to eliminate her targets and even their innocent member didn¡¯t escape to the chained fate.

    ¡°I see, if that¡¯s your wish, let¡¯s pretend you not here it from our mouths, my greatest apologize¡± Kurenai said as she understood the feelings of Yinhua.

    ¡°Yamada-san, do you know where lies the household of Huaban Family?¡± Yinhua ask as she crossed her hands and look to the noon skies.

    ¡°Yes, I know it, it¡¯s not far from here, I¡¯m working for them for a living, I¡¯m indebted to the one of their family members, when me and my sister escape from our hometown due to Daimyos warring in the territory where our town lies, too much destruction happen back then, me and my sister rode a boat and go to another island to escape, but the storm came for us and sweep us two away, until we arrive on the shore of Serpentine Coast and meet milady and savior, HuabanYunyue¡± Kurenai answers and explain her story about the Huaban family¡¯s connection to her.

    ¡°Hmm, I see, wanna take a ride with us and guide us to their place¡± Yinhua said and smile as she summons her Battle Regalia and release its sword wings, the two was astonished and witness the blades glow.

    ¡°Sword Array? Are you a Heavenly Realm? I may be presumptuous, but what is our benefactor¡¯s name? And which family does she belongs?¡± Kurenai asks as she was amazed in Yinhua¡¯s sword array, even Yukari and the old man are quiet astonished to witness the magnificent display of the sword Array in their front.

    ¡°It gonna be a long story and may be surprise you, but I was a Huaban too, I¡¯m Huaban Yinhua, and here is my servant, Kuroi Tohka¡± Yinhua introduces and Inoue remain stoic and expressionless as ever.

    The three was shocked, as if they were like hit by a lightning, she is a Huaban? But they never meet her nor have a news or information about her and her origins, that was shocking news, they also expected that Yinhua is in the level of Heavenly realm and is a Venerable teacher, just look at her sword array, only the heavenly realm experts can flew and have a sword array.

    That means she is stronger than their lord Patriarch Huaban Hong, who has a level of Profound Realm Red strand, that was unbelievable, they never thought that there will be an outsider in a family,HuabanYinhua, is she saying the truth or she is just messing them up, but her actions and expressions are quietly saying them a truth without a flaw.

    If this is true, an uproar will emerged at the family household, this will be the greatest news that will cause a huge wildfire in their bloodline, an Azure Dragon Sect Venerable Teacher whose level at the heavenly realm, what could possibly match her status and her accomplishments, not to mention even the Huaban Family sent so many disciples to every sect and even in the Azure Dragon Sect, no one returns with a glory such like that to compare for Yinhua.

    Their eyes widen, they felt joy, if it confirms that Yinhua is a lost and real member of Huaban Family, no doubt that she can carried the whole family standings to the edge of glory, even Lady Huaban Yunyue will be pleased to see her lost Young sister, the three are shaken and trembling, they can¡¯t wait to spread the news of returning of the lost milady of the Huaban Family, a new shining hope that will emerged to the house of the Huaban family Household.

 Ch-32: The Truth Reveals

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°It was a seed of hope that keeps the tree of liveliness spreads and grows¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    The three amaze as they ride freely on Yinhua¡¯s flying sword as the mysterious lady in front of them control it with ease, as for Inoue she controls her flying sword with elegance and pride stature, wanting to seek attention from her master.

    As they passed in several forest and few mountains, they saw a deep valley, this valley known as The Humming Valley, whereas the Huaban Family is this town lord supervisor of every family here, the name of this valley derives from mysterious sound that the wind forms due to its passes the bamboo forest and create something soothing sounds by its breeze.

    ¡°Missy Yinhua, this is the land that your ancestors keep for generations to generations, often this town is sometimes attacked by the horde of monsters in unpredictable years, it remain standing tall and fortitude, this is the Mist Lotus town¡± Kurenai said as she felt refresh when she saw her hometown again.

    ¡°I see, then we shall land now¡± Yinhua said as she start to descend Inoue follows.

    ¡°Onee-sama, I saw elder Huaban Xio, look there he is!¡± Yukari spoke in excited voice, as she points a matured aged man sitting at the bench at the side of the tree while holding a zither.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, Missy, you can talk to him about your family surname relations maybe elder Huaban Xio might have an idea to help you, especially you are much stronger than the family¡¯s Lord patriarch¡± Kurenai advices as she can foresee the outcome if the whole family finds out that Yinhua is also a Huaban.

    And on the top of that, a Venerable teacher with a level of Heavenly Realm, being a Venerable Teacher of a huge sect is a greatest honor that can give fame for a family, let alone the Heavenly realm, it can level up the status of the family reputation greatly, what if Yinhua promotes to hierarch position, even the other noble families will never touch the Huaban Family.

    As Yinhua and others arrive to the ground, every people was alarm to see her and the others, what they saw was a flying swords and sword array of Yinhua and Inoue, the three bow and give respect to the elder Huaban Xio who also shock to see the said two Heavenly Realm with them, he felt a sudden fear and vague feeling that something was wrong, why would a two powerful Heavenly Realm doing at their unworthy land states, did the Huaban family offend their family members?

    If that¡¯s the case, he shall report this to Patriarch Huaban Hong to punish such impudent people who offend their family in order to lessen the worst case scenario that may occurred to their land and prevent the doomsday that will befall of them, some cold sweat starting to form in elder Huaban Xio, his body stiffen and his face turned pale.

    ¡°Paying respect for Elder Huaban Xio, we return from harvesting some herbs that needed to be refine¡± Kurenai said as she bow her head and cupped her hands for a respectful greetings for the elders, the others, including Yinhua bowed their heads, except for Inoue who is looking around the town.

    ¡°I s-see, Kurenai, you¡¯ve brought some honorable guest as well, honorable guest, welcome to our Mist Lotus town, what do you need from our town, spell it and we will give it at you at once, no need for formalities, you are always welcome here uhmm,,¡± Huaban Xio speak nonstop due to fear lingers in his mind as he watches the two esteemed guest.

    What shall he do? These two expert are very strong than them, even if they regroup with the other elders of Huaban Family to defend themselves, they won¡¯t stand any chance against the two, the gap is like heaven and earth, they simply asking death and let serve themselves in a silver platter for the two, but right now, he should be polite in treating the two, or else with one single wave of their hand, they can take a numerous lives in this peaceful town.

    ¡°Uhmm, we appreciate the concern but no need for that, we need to have an audience with the Lord Patriarch, if must, I want to talk to him directly, if you please, elder Huaban Xio¡± Yinhua said as she cupped her hands and bow politely, the people around who witness her earlier almost their eyes widen and almost going out of their sockets and their jaw was openly wide almost fall to the ground in shock, this is insanely strange.

    Elder Huaban Xio was stun in Yinhua¡¯s polite ask and respectful bow, this is the first time he saw powerful Heavenly realm acts politely and bowing respectfully to a low level rank like him, is he dreaming? But he knows that this goddess beauty here is asking for an audience, he know understood that these two heavenly realms are visiting for not ill intentions but for nice conversation.

    ¡°Is that so? Right away, please follow me, I will report this immediately and prepared the grand hall for you two, just give us some hour, no! A minute for the preparations! Kurenai, Yukari report this situation to the lord Patriarch and other elders immediately, this is urgent, now go!¡± Elder Huaban Xio speak in haste as he start to give an immediate order two the two, the two girls nodded in response and start to run fast to the family mansion.

    ¡°Uhmm, no need for such rush, we are not on hurry,,,uhhmm elder?¡±Yinhua said as she frowns on what strange treating of the elder towards her and Inoue.

    ¡°Please follow me, this way to the Huaban family¡¯s mansion¡± Elder Huaban Xio said as he starts to guide the two the pathway to their beloved home.

    Yinhua sighs and Inoue remains emotionless and follows elder Huaban Xio, they even not have a time to disperse their sword arrays around them, many people around the town are starting to group themselves at the side of the road, watching the two¡¯s gallant walk while their sword arrays float beside them, it was a spectacular sight to see a two powerful heavenly Realms following Elder Xio, some disciples coming from the Azure Dragon Sect and other sect are watching the two Venerable, they start to exchange thoughts and have a conversation to about the two.

    They felt admiration and awe to the two, they are bothpretty beyond compare, their white and creamy skin shines as the rays of light shone on them, they were truly a goddess level of beauty, causing the breath and the heart of the men are been taken away in their unparelled and dazzling beauty, sad to say but the level of the realm of the two is high for them to compare themselves, they are just ants and has no place in the two¡¯s eyes.

    After few moments, Yinhua and Inoue arrives at the huge mansion of Huaban Family, Yinhua felt nostalgic in seeing the beautiful and well maintain mansion, although in her past world, the Huaban Branch Family was lived in simple and tattered houses, and the whole family strives to live and sent their sons and daughters to Martial Institute to train themselves and in order to bring fame and level up their family status.

    Yinhua¡¯s tears flown from her eyes and falls in her uniform, Inoue saw Yinhua¡¯s sobbing and frowns, why her master is crying? Is this family really worth to her to shed tears and bear the sadness in her heart? Something was amiss, Inoue walks toward to her master and use her sleeve to wipe the tears of sad Yinhua, and look straight to Yinhua¡¯s emotional face, Inoue suddenly hug Yinhua, Yinhua was shock, but the tears still keep leaking in her eyes as the flash back of her past world memories start to emerge in her minds.

    Her struggles to become a genius, her achievements and honor she gave for the family, her fights and killings for the safety of Huaban family, her resolve and her dignity that she prideful stand for the namesake of the Huaban family, her friends, her family, her husband and especially her daughter, although Yinhua reverts back to her younger years, those precious memories will never been forgotten.

    At last she cried so hard, Elder Huaban Xio was surprised, he want to approach Yinhua but he was stopped by Inoue, even Inoue also shed some tears for her master, although she didn¡¯t know why her master is crying, she can felt the pain and being emotional of Yinhua, this is the first time she saw Yinhua crying, making a cute innocent face that shedding in tears, this was the moment becomes truly emotional and full of sorrow, Yinhua kneeled to the ground and so Inoue too.

    Some Huaban Family guards approach them, but Elder Huaban Xio stopped them and give the two a time, even Elder Huaban Xio notice something strange happen in Yinhua, just what Yinhua wants to the Huaban family that left her to become like this, is she and the Huaban family members have some connection that results to her sorrowful fate towards them, just what is it.

    ¡°Master, everything will be fine, just cry as long as you want, I, your faithful servant will be always by your side, use me as you want¡± Inoue said as she hug Yinhua and can¡¯t help to shed tears for her master.

    Yinhua sobs, as the flash back of her home flashes to her eyes, even the huge mansion of the said Huaban Family of this world are turning into small houses of Huaban Family of Yinhua in her eyes, she is totally grieving for what happen as the Huaban Family of hers are start to linked images in her vision, as they walk away from her, even the apparition of Yuyin, her beloved daughter, are starting to walk away in her sight and disappears.

    ¡°No! Yuyin, don¡¯t go!¡± Yinhua cried out, reaching her hands out of nowhere, shocking everybody, who is this Yuyin she cried of?

    ¡°Master,,,¡± Inoue said as she patted the back of Yinhua softly in order to calm her.

    ¡°Yuyin,, don¡¯t go,, I¡¯m sorry,,¡± Yinhua sobs as she hug Inoue tightly and heavy tears falls from her eyes falls in Inoue¡¯s shoulder.

    It was a deep sorrow and emotional moment, Yinhua stand up and Inoue follows, although some of them are confused to Yinhua¡¯s actions earlier, Yinhua wiped her tears and look to Elder Huaban Xio.

    ¡°There is something I want to tell you all members of Huaban Family, about the truth about me and my connection to your family, Elder Huaban Xio¡± Yinhua speaks with low tone voice as she recovers from her emotional state.

    ¡°I see, I will call all the high members of the family, we will make a big discussion to what you have said in the grand hall, please follow me¡± Elder Huaban Xio reply as he look to the guards and signals to them, the guards understand and move immediately.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    After a few moments, a huge table with the family heads and elders are sitting, they are chattering and discussing how to welcome the two esteemed guest, at the left side, lies the elders while at the right side of the table are the family heads, at the one end of the table, seated the Patriarch of the Family, Huaban Hong, he is watching everybody, sharing about their thought and views about the powerful visitor.

    ¡°Huaban Hu, I hope that any of your family member doesn¡¯t offend our honorable guest, or else you bring calamity to our family¡± said by the one of the Huaban family head who is wearing a decent clothes and has a handsome stature, as he looked down to his sulking brother.

    ¡°Huaban Wei, don¡¯t think I¡¯m reckless to provoke the almighty, if you want to make me, let¡¯s go outside or in the back yard and see who¡¯s a foul loser!¡± Huaban Wei retort with displeasing tone and then look straight to his pestering brother¡¯s eyes, as he sit properly while dress in casual clothing while his muscular body remain visible, his long hair loosen a bit.

    ¡°Huaban Feng, they are starting commotion again, sigh, this muscle head and that tick brain always argue for a small matter¡± said by another Huaban Family head while scratching his head in annoyance to the action of his two brothers, he dresses in particular business man.

    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.

    ¡°Huaban Linjian, pay it no mind, even how much we want them to stop fighting, they will still get into it, let the elders handle our two brothers¡± Huaban Feng said in paying no mind to the ruckus of the two, as he gives a hand gesture to the elders, indicate that he leave the case to them.

    Suddenly the doors of the grand hall open, reveal some guards and Elder Huaban Xio, along with Yinhua and Inoue as well, both of them move forward as the guards stop near the doors and guard it properly and well, Elder Huaban Xio move to the chairs at the side of the elder¡¯s side, some servants of Huaban family put some two chair at the other end for Yinhua and Inoue to be seated.

    All of the Huaban Family is amaze to see Yinhua and Inoue, not just their unparelled beauty and graceful looking, not also because of their Azure Dragon Sect Venerable Clothing, but they saw the floating swords behind Yinhua and Inoue, shining and majestic, such level that all of them yearn to step, the Heavenly Realm, right now the Strongest among of them is Huaban Family Patriarch Huaban Hong, who is in level of Profound Realm, Red strand Rank, all of the remaining members are few Fate realm, violet strand and below.

    Even with Patriarch Huaban Hong aid to fight the two, they can never land a single hit or even scratch at the level of a realm such as that, but right now, what will be the reason of the two in visiting and requesting a special audience with the whole family of Huaban blood line, even Huaban Hong are not feeling at ease to see a powerful expert in front of him.

    ¡°Ah, oh, my greatest apologize, Lord Patriarch and honorable Huaban Family members¡± Yinhua apologetic excuses as she disperse her floating swords and her Battle Regalia, Inoue follows and disperse her Sword wings Immediately.

    ¡°Uhmm, no need to apologize, we, the Huaban Family will always welcome our esteemed guest with honor and respect¡± One of the elders said as he wave his hands for indicating to drop the formalities.

    ¡°Is that fine? uhmm, well, this lady at my side is my servant, Kuroi Tohka¡± Yinhua introduces Inoue as Inoue remains stoic expression and stand firm and prideful as ever.

    ¡°Your servant is a Celestial Maiden right?¡± A femine voice echoed on the room that notice something amiss from Inoue, she reveal herself from the side of the corridor she dress in very gallant and beautiful dress while her precious fan hides the lower of her pretty face, indicating her prideful demeanor.

    Inoue alarm and prepared suddenly her sword but stopped by Yinhua, Yinhua takes a deep breath and let a sigh in her face, well no one can hide forever their true identity, and all of them in room suddenly tremble and shifted their gazes to the lady at the side as the sweat flown in their forehead.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er, you are offending the honorable guest, hurry up and apologize immediately!¡± Huaban Wei said as he felt fear by her daughter¡¯s way of treating might offend Yinhua and Inoue.

    ¡°No need for that, not all the times that identity can be hide always, yes, she is indeed a Celestial Maiden, as for her identity, it may be a huge problem is you found out about her¡± Yinhua said well and smile as she look to the lady at the side who is casually seating while staring at Inoue.

    ¡°How did you know that I am a Celestial Maiden?¡¯ Inoue ask a slight cold gaze locked on the lady.

    ¡°By me¡± a femine voice suddenly echoed, and a shadow rushes to the side of the gallant lady.

    This lady that standing firmly, dress in black jumpsuit and few set of grey dragonic armor, a silver head band at the top of her head as her jet black hair is well tied and making her hair ends into strand spike, jer face was pretty good and charming, she is also wearing a black scarf, she has two blades at her back and some small blades at her hips and thighs, her body is quiet the figure, sexy curves and her body composition is well develop, her chest is tightly inbound by her suit, for over all feature, she looks like an expert assassin.

    ¡°Celestial Maiden ¡°Shadow Song¡± Jingmo Liulang, this servant here is quiet curious to sister¡¯s identity, will you tell us?¡± JingmoLiulang speaks straight to the point while crossed her arms.

    ¡°Master?¡± Inoue asks Yinhua, Yinhua smiles, indicating to let her reveal the truth.

    Inoue summons her sword ¡°Eien No Ten¡± as the sword materialize in her hands, her suit changes and revert back to her original suit, as the winds howl to the every corner of the grand hall, everyone felt the intense pressure and power coming from Inoue, even Jingmo Liulang was quiet astonished, she never expected Inoue to show such tremendous power in one go.

    The formulation of her clothes start to form, her sword begins to shine and reveal it¡¯s majestic form, Yinhua just crossed her arms and made a poker face, as for the elders, they were truly shock to see the whole development, the pressuring power of Inoue was very strong and terrifying, some of the family heads are trembling to see the powerful transformation of Inoue.

    ¡°Legendary Celestial Maiden ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato..¡± Inoue introduces as the wind pressure disperse and her aura surge to whole room, everyone felt intimidated, as if they were staring a tall mountain of blades in front of them.

    This was,,,, everybody knows how terrorizing opponent the members of Chaos Strikers, not just they are famed for a talk and stories, but their actions and movements as well, clearly to be say that even Inoue, she already annihilate all the combine army of powerful kingdoms and provinces in the past generation and that terrifying history is still fresh to the mind of every people that witness her overall massacre and annihilation towards people, ruthless and cold.

    ¡°Inoue, lower your power, you are terrifying them, where¡¯s the manners?¡±¡± Yinhua ordered and Inoue heeds to it as she disperse her murderous aura at once, everybody are now calm but they both dumbfounded and marveled in Inoue¡¯s power and might.

    ¡°I know it may shock anyone else in here, but I¡¯m also a Huaban, I¡¯m Huaban Yinhua, i''m not lying to my ancestors or to the heavens¡± Yinhua frankly speak and raised her right hand which shocks the whole crowd, even Patriarch Huaban Hong stand up from his seat.

    Seeing the most famous Chaos Striker Member is very unfathomable and unreachable feat, not to tell that only the first and second generation is only contracted back then and the rest of generations next to them was none, but now, it looks like all of them are being washed by cold buckets of water and their face went blank, Legendary Celestial ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato and the rest members of Chaos Strikers are well known by their quiet monstrous feat in the whole world.

    But what¡¯s more shocking, the one who subdue this cold tigress, claims to be a Huaban Family member, in that¡¯s the deal, where family branch part she belong? Neither of them have a beautiful and gorgeous daughter like her and name her, they even don¡¯t remember the name ¡°Huaban Yinhua¡± so mysterious yet so fantastic, everyone are starting to exchange their thoughts regards to Yinhua¡¯sproclaimion, if she is really a family member even though she is an outsider party, she can bring fortune and fame for the family.

    ¡°I know that all of you are quiet suspicious to what I¡¯ve proclaimed, but that¡¯s the truth, right now I want to investigate my connections to your family and to see maybe it was just a coincidence that we have a same surname Huaban, that¡¯s only my hypothesis for now¡± Yinhua speaks again with confidence and calm expression.

    ¡°But how you can figure out if your investigation regards us being your biological family is true, do you have some methods or technique?¡± Patriarch Huaban Hong asks as he touches his white beard.

    ¡°Good question, everything is on set, but I need something worthwhile coming from yours truly, Lord Patriarch¡± Yinhua said directly as she summons some relic item and place it on the table, shape is circle and have a flat surface, with few inscriptions inscribe on it.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Huaban Wei asks as he focused his eyes on the relic item.

    ¡°This is the ¡°Circle of Fate¡± as long as you have the said requirements for combining evidences and some lost yet precious thing interconnected with others it will decide if it¡¯s bound to it or not¡± Yinhua answer as she summon a knife and pricked it on her finger, few droplets of blood falls on the relic item.

    Everyone was confused in Yinhua¡¯s action, as they saw blood dripping from her white and soft finger, but to Yinhua, this simple prick doesn¡¯t hurt her a little bit like ita was normal for her, as the blood spreads to the relic, the relic become active and glows.

    ¡°I think I know what Lady Yinhua wants me to do, if that¡¯s the case then why I should try? There is no harm to it, isn¡¯t it?¡±Huaban Hong speaks as move from hi chair and walks toward to Yinhua¡¯s location.

    Upon approaching, Yinhua handed the knife to Patriarch Huaban Hong, and the latter start to prick his finger and fewdroplets of blood falls on the relic, everyone¡¯s eyes shifted tot eh two, they have a hint of seriousness in their gazes, as they still mesmerize in the sudden exploit of events that happen inside the grand hall, Yinhua muttered a chant and suddenly the relic arise and disassembled into layers of circles as it glows an emanates streaks of light.

    ¡°Master, if really Lady Yinhua was truly born from your clan, what shall we do now?¡± Jingmo Liulang asks as she looks to her master¡¯s leisured sitting while waving her fan to herself.

    Her master is very fair and beautiful lady with sharp chin, oval face and keen matured eyes, her face was so beautiful and her pink, short and wavy hair is added to her tempting beauty, she has a well develop body and nice posture of sexiness can be seen to her gallant dress, even men can¡¯t shift their gazes to her, although her astounding appearance is a little inferior to Yinhua and Inoue¡¯s Goddess like Beauty, but still beauty is in the eye of the holder as per say.

    ¡°Servant, if that¡¯s the case, I, Huaban Yunyue, will welcome little sister with open heart and mind, I believe that she can prosper my family and arisen our family rank, not to mention, she has the Legendary Celestial Maiden ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato, you know already that she will never put you to her eyes as a worthy opponent, as she release such frightening and pressuring aura that we felt now¡± Huaban Yunyue said while give a sweet glance and keep fanning herself.

    ¡°If that is your wish, I, Jingmo Liulang, will obey to orders¡± Jingmo Liulang said as she smiled back to her master and shifted her glance once again to her Legendary Celstial Maiden sister.

    Suddenly the planetary orbital like relic becomes shines and glows as a surge of power and swirl, the blood of Yinhua and Huaban Hong start to swirl as it spin to each other, Yinhua¡¯s eye¡¯s lock on it, this is it, the answer and the truth will be fall, Yinhua is currently sure that she is not connected to this Huaban Family, just a mere coincidence that she and them have a same surname.

    But there is a doubt in her hear there is a percentage that she is also connect to them, it¡¯s only a vague feeling yet her heart is unresign on it, what will be the outcome is only the heavens, the fate and only God can decide, Huaban Hong heart is throbbing fast, if Yinhua was a truly a lost child come from his family bloodline, then it will be a huge outcome of luck that will befall to their aristocrat family, not to mention that she already step in the heavenly realm.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes are serious and excited to see the outcome will be, as the blood suddenly connects and shine, the planetary orbital relic stop as the two bloods collide to each other and after a few streaks of light and flash of static, the material shines brightly, after a few minutes the light disappears, All of them are shock and tremble, especially Yinhua, she is never calm anymore, her calculations fails, as for Huaban Hong, his heart shaken in joy and yet he reconciled his excitement to look decent to everyone.

    ¡°This,,,¡± Yinhua said while her eyes shaken in disbelief, one thing that finishes off the problem, Yinhua is truly a descendant of the Huaban Famliy of this world, the blood compact connected, evidently this is truth that will make the case to closed.

 Ch-33: Beginning And Meet Up

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°An expert teacher who standing right now is once a foolish student who seated back then¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    ¡°Looks like I really came from your bloodline without a doubt, this relic are truly forminable and never fail in reconstructing evidences and their interconnection to the others, what should I do now, Lord Patriarch Huaban Hong?¡± Yinhua speak with a slight sneered in her face, although she can¡¯t believe it, but she already know that the relic she use is not broken and well perfectly manage.

    ¡°Then I shall welcome you, young lady, Huaban Yinhua, to my family once again, since you are at the peak of power, I have no intention on ordering you, do as you like¡± Huaban Hong replied, even though he is the Patriarch of Huaban Family, his power is very low and pathetic compare to the power each of Yinhua.

    Everyone is full of joy in their hearts as they welcome Yinhua with open arms, although the relic is very new to them but the functions and calculation of it is very outstanding, right now, they know Yinhua is a Venerable Teacher and the powerful Legendary Celestial Maiden ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato is her Venerable Assistant, If the Azure Dragon Sect found out about Yinhua¡¯s Servant, it will boiled all the people to envious and jealous of her.

    ¡°I think I need to seclude myself somewhere, any good spots that can be stay for a moment?¡± Yinhua asks as she picks the ¡°Circle of Fate¡± relic.

    ¡°Uhmm yes, there is a room for the two of you, we are already prepared for it, right? Brother Huaban Linjian?¡± Huaban Wei said as he looks to his rich business man Huaban Linjian.

    ¡°Yes, follow me, young miss¡± Huaban Linjian said as he stood from his seat and walk to the side of the corridor of the grand hall, Yinhua and Inoue follows.

    When their silhouette is gone to the sights of everyone, all of them are starting to discuss how to explain to the rest of the villagers about the homecoming of the lost child and her power to lead the family to arise and be well known to other provinces, this is the day that their truly awaits, where the Huaban Family rises their status and gain the acknowledge of other families

    They were totally excited and can¡¯t help to be happy, Yinhua is a hope they need to earn fame and fortune, she is still young and she can reach the power beyond recognition, if she successfully become a hierarch, no one will dare from noble family will lift a hand to them, if she reach the transcend realm and become a Ancestral master, even the Major family will never offend their Huaban Family because the Azure Dragon Sect power and position is well known and feared.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Yinhua start to read the books very fast and flip pages to pages, she is starting to decipher the notes and start to accumulate information, some information is useful, some are thrash and rubbish, Yinhua take notes some important details and history regards to the martial composition of the sect and their way of cultivating, it might be intriguing Yinhua, but she found so much flaw in their martial arts, like she want to laugh so hard but keeps herself to hold back her laughter.

    ¡°What is this ¡°Oneness Sky Fist Of Truth¡±? I mean, why is this pattern of stance is wrong? My master Gongsun Sha will laugh so hard when he read this and will gonna humiliate this Transcend Realm expert who made this lousy Martial Skill, this way of making connect several punches is disorganize, even Kenshiro can stop this attack with single finger of his¡± Yinhua muttered as she examine the martial techniques and arts and found amusing flaw of the Martial Skill.

    ¡°This ¡°Full Moon Silent Palm¡± is not bad, but the five styles seems to hard for a newbie to train with, it will take so many years to mustered the five styles, if I have a time, I will change this pattern of style for students to culminate this technique easier and faster they can master it for just one and a half years, this ¡°Profound Spirit Defensive Barrier Formation¡± is useless when the cultivator of this technique will face a Spiritual Foundation Based Cultivator, it will go for naught¡± Yinhu added as she keep studying the books and found some flaws.

    ¡°I think I need to share to this sect the true Martial Skill that I accumulate in my past world that can really help them to become strong, their techniques is so,,, sigh, very poor and low graded, even Hamon training of Will Zeppeli and Jonathan Joestar is much better than this bull crap, I thought I was the foolish in martial skills, but I¡¯m apologizing to myself, we have a new champion of noobs here¡± Yinhua said as she felt sorry for the martial Skills she been reading and studying, these Martial Skills is so pitiful.

    ¡°They need a stalk of Profound Sky Herb to refine into Soul beads and consume it? Bah! They even don¡¯t know the alchemy? What¡¯s this Heavenly Soul Bamboo stalk for Profound Realm, they never test this for a several uses and yet they just skip it like eating a bunch of sleeping pills and wallah! You are promoted to Private First Class, congratulations; your ass is save, Private Joseph Allen, laughable!¡± Yinhua smirks as she continues to flip the pages and study the herbs.

    ¡°I will need to conduct some experiments and made some numerous methods to study these plants, who knows that I can make numerous uses and it can even aid me in my cultivation in process¡± Yinhua muttered as she continuously study, as for Inoue she is concentrating to calibrate the Sword Techniques that Yinhua taught for her, her mind was in deep trance andshe already enter a profound state of cultivating.

    Morning rises again, Yinhua and Inoue readied themselves, after taking a bath and refresh to cool down their selves, Yinhua prepares a banquet of feast to the front of her family as she made a numerous dishes that never seen in the eyes of everyone, once they taste the buffet food of Yinhua, they felt they were thrown away in world of food in so much savoring taste that reeks to their tongue.

    The food was in assortment, from appetizer, to carbohydrates, to side and main dishes, to drinks and even deserts are top notch, some food were fry, some are stew, some have thick and juicy sauce, although it is morning,Yinhua can¡¯t help to cook so much food for appreciating the hospitality of Huaban Family and her excitement in cooking different cuisines regards to the food resources available of the family.

    It was so delicious, they never seen some food cook in different methods and look to Yinhua with their hearts were full of delight, looks like the world is vast, not in just martial way but even inn cuisine, Yinhua¡¯s way of handling foods and cook them in different methods are marveled the eyes of everyone, such experiences of young missy outside their land and learn to make a good quality of cooking that deserves of huge and good compliments.

    After they enjoy and finish the foods and drinks serve, Yinhua made a polite goodbye and Inoue follows here, both of them summon their flying swords and flew to the sky, right now Yinhua is the star of the Huaban Family, and only her is the way to change their stature in society, some of the servants receive some special books coming from Yinhua.

    The contents are the way to handle visitors, proper etiquette, doing household chores coordination, tips in preparation for food and more, the servants was amaze in the books, not just they are very easy to understand, there is also images drawn to show, probably anime pictures draw by Yinhua in her office back to Le Veil village in Lightenguard Kingdom.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    In the huge gate of the Azure Dragon Sect, thousands of new disciples are approaching the gates, both of them wearing the white uniform of the disciples of Azure sect, finding their way to become an outer division disciple, there are few test needed to enter the sect, if they failed, they need to train and earn more knowledge until they have the strength and wisdom to become an outer division disciples.

    Few are coming from Major Families like Chen Family, Su family and the rest from higher status of family in society, there also a quiet numbers that are also come from noble and aristocrat family, there are even also came from poor branch family to seek their luck and will to prove themselves in order to increase the status rank of their desolated family.

    In the side of the busy streets where people go back and forth to every direction, there is a boy who looks fifteen years old, he has a brown tied hair brush, he has a pair of sharp eyes and innocent face, he is also wearing the Azure Dragon Sect Uniform, he is walking on the street along with the other disciples just to take the outer division Disciple test to enroll himself in the sect.

    As he approach the huge gates of the Azure Dragon Sect, some big boys who also in wearing the Azure Dragon Sect meanly bump him, the boy fell to the ground and grit his teeth in anger, some enrollees are starting to laugh at him along with the big boy¡¯s group, The boy stands up and endure the humiliation and ignore the reaction of the crowd.

    ¡°Huyan Song, You joining this huge and prestigious sect, can you define the heaven and earth differences, this sect never need a poor rat from the reeks of farmland he borns, ahahaha!!¡± Said the boy who bumps intentionally Huyan Song and laugh hysterically.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe some random beggar will appear to test himself for the Outer Division Disciple test, you don¡¯t know your standings here¡± some of the big boys spoke while looking down Huyan Song with deep content.

    ¡°Well, too bad, You cannot pass, you need to go through us!¡± Another big boy stand up in his front while snickered in blocking him in his path.

    ¡°You, people are truly bullies! Let him go at once!¡± A female voice emerged from the crowd, a beautiful female standing in Huyan Song, some of the big boys face turned pale and ashen, fears starts to trigger in their front.

    ¡°Xuantian Mingyue!? This is bad!¡± One of the big boys step back as he never expected the daughter of one of the major families in the Sky Haven City, the Xuantian Family who has monopolized the industry of farming and fishing in the east part of the Country, they also known to have a powerful peak transcend Realm experts in their family ranks.

    The whole crowd was shock and tremble in the appearance of the young miss of the Xuantian Family, they never thought that this little girl who belongs to a powerful family will stand up for a desolate kid from harm of the others, Huyan Song was so happy, little didn¡¯t they know that another hope is coming from the skies above them.

    Everybody¡¯s eyes shaken and their body trembles, in their front, a goddess like beauty Venerable Teacher standing along with her Venerable Assistant, both of them are both majestic and honorable in their stature, the noisy crowd before turned into deep silenced and they felt the chilling aura emanate doming from the Venerable Assistant.

    Both of the two has their own merits in terms of good looking, they never expected to encounter such Young Venerable Teacher and assistant, but what¡¯s more catchy to them are the reason on how they can manage to control Flying swords? How did they do it?

    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    This make them to feel quiver and cower, who would dare to offend the Azure Dragon Sect Venerable Teacher, even though they want to escape, but the aura emanates from the Venerable Assistant is blocking their way, they felt the coldness through steel aura intimidation, they can¡¯t move at all, monsters! Is this the end of their martial path towards greatness, heavens oh why such bitter fate thou.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Yinhua and Inoue about to be near to the gate as Yinhua¡¯s Battle Regalia and it¡¯s sword array glows deeply within, for Inoue her sword array is amazing as always, they are travelling so fast, and little by little they are getting closer to the huge gates of the Azure Dragon Sect Outer Division.

    As they passed and garner the eyes of everyone who saw them flying free, some of the people where amaze and marveled to see the said Heavenly realm riding in her flying swords and passed to them without worries at all.

    Yinhua saw the crowded street full of thousand new Disciples who want to take the test, she was delighted to see so many numbers up ahead in just single time, she was about to pass when she saw a kid being bullied by a group of big kids while a young girl protecting her, Yinhua became furious to see this kind of unruly treat of higher society to the lower society.

    Yinhua descend to the area of the group while Inoue follows her, upon on their landing, every disciples was amaze not by their goddess beauty but the way they manipulate flying swords, such majestic entrance, Yinhua signals Inoue to suppress the bullies in order to interrogate, and Inoue obeys, she release a killing intent only in minimal to avoid scared them to death.

    Yinhua approach the group with darken expression, as clasp her two fist and look down to them with cold eyes, the group felt shivers and totally scared like their tails back off all of the sudden.

    ¡°When the strong finishes all the weak in the world, what will happen to the balance now? If you want to become strong and looked up by others, try to defeat your match or even higher than you, you are weaker than this guy here, because you only bullied the weak while concede to anyone stronger a bit than you, pathetic¡± Yinhua coldly speak as look to the group who bullying the frail kid at the back of a young lady disciple.

    ¡°Because you are weak, that means hiding behind the skirt of a lady can save you, if the strong protects the weak, the weak must mustered itself, to become strong in order to protect itself when the strong protector is full of hands to protect it, kid give me your hand¡± Yinhua speaks with calm tone, she approaches Huyan Song and Xuantian Mingyue.

    Huyan Song obeys and lift his right arm and let his hand to have been touch in the soft delicate hands of Yinhua, Yinhua pour her intent in order to study the kid, as for Inoue, she removes the Aura Intimidation and let go the bullies as they ran with a piss in their lower part in cower and scared.

    Yinhua was surprised to see what she found out, she smile at Huyan Song and both now of her soft and white hands clasp in the hands of the boy, Yinhua found something interesting in the boy¡¯s soul realm, she leans to the side of the boy and whispered, Huyan Song was shock in Yinhua¡¯s whisper, she discover his secret lies in his meridians in just a simple touch.

    ¡°The Powerful Spirit of Celestial Quilin lies in your meridians, that¡¯s is your Divine body, if you continuously nurtured it, you will reach the peak of power as long as you give your whole heart in learning the martial path¡± Yinhua thought as she patted the head of Huyan Song.

    ¡°Listen up, newbies and crowd, since all of you are want to test yourself inside the sect, you must follow the rules in queue, some of you are blessed to born in major family, and some of you are unlucky to grew in a branch family, we can¡¯t deny or curse our destiny, but one thing that can make us great here, is to reach the heavens and become a martial expert we wish for¡± Yinhua announces as she shifted her gazes to the crowd of disciples.

    Yinhua summons again her Battle Regalia and her flying swords, she then float like a goddess as she looks down to the people with humility in tranquility, Inoue follows and summon her flying sword, she then float at the side of Yinhua, while looking at the back of her majestic master.

    ¡°For all disciples who are born in major family, use all the free resources that your family gave to you diligently, in order to become stronger, with a healthy pace of training, and to become a powerful expert of this huge sect, for the branch family, be patient and trained well, use all necessary resources that you can have, find good opportunity to make a stable grow, and maybe one day, you can shook the heavens and all and become one of the strong pillar of the sect, Ganbatte!¡± Yinhua added and she smiles contentedly and she then heads to the outer division along with Inoue.

    All the disciples are bewildered to her advices; they knew that what she is saying was true and related to their experience back then and right now, they felt a joy and admiration towards her, they even marveled to see a Venerable Teacher and Assistant that can use flying sword easily, they are sure that Yinhua and Inoue reaches the realm of Heavenly Realm and choose to stay in Venerable Teacher and Assistant position.

    ¡°Hey, I knew her, she is the new Venerable Teacher of our sect, I also heard the news that she use a powerful Aura Intimidation that even knocked unconsciously all the Fate and Profound realm and even trembled badly all the Primordial realm, She is Lady Huaban Yinhua!¡± One of the student speak with loud voice as she recognize Yinhua.

    ¡°Amazing! Heavenly realm is truly powerful!¡± Another student exclaimed in astonishment.

    ¡°Huaban Family? Is that an aristocrat Family? Why didn¡¯t their status never ranked up? So mysterious¡± One of the disciple speaks with suspicion.

    All the disciples are exchanging thoughts about their said New Venerable teacher who hail from an Aristocrat Family, who are at the realm of Heavenly realm, noises are coming every part of the crowd, they can¡¯t wait to see what the new Venerable Teacher can do, but right now the gates are open now and all of them are hurriedly come inside with a huge excitement in their faces.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Later, some students are luckily passed the test, but also expected there are other who fail and must train themselves and study more for the next test of next year, the disciples who passed is been headed to the room that they are appointed, in an instant all of the disciples are rushing to their respective rooms and wait for their Venerable Teacher to come inside their room.

    Yinhua arrives in her appointed room along with Inoue, inside the room are fifty students coming from different families, all of them are cupped their hands and bow respectfully to Yinhua and Inoue when they found out that she will be their instructor in the martial path.

    Yinhua, without hesitation or second thought, she start the class, as Inoue assist her and teach the student about the martial cultivation, all of them are straight to the point and somewhat anew to the student, they never expected such lesson will be upheld by her new teachings that can never be found in the books they read, the longer they listen and decipher its usefulness, the profound understanding they get.

    This is amazing teaching though, Yinhua also drawn in the board of certain anime pictures in fast paced to show the actions and way of martial path, she teaches them about the meridians and dantians, the physics, she also give them a few pointers in training, no one becomes bored in her teachings, not just because of her straight to the point teachings but also she shown the images that easily understand the partial action and movements in every martial skill.

    ¡°Ok, I will show you one of my favorite martial Skill, this is the "Heavenly Soaring Solitary Dragon Fist¡± well this is a rank three martial skill, watch closely¡± Yinhua said as she make a few stances, she concentrates her power.

    ¡°Haaayyaaahh!!¡± Yinhua roars as the golden dragon form in her hand to her arm and she make a full fury attacks as the dragon follow her fist, making a deadly roars as the impact of her punches resonates.

    The disciples was amazed in Yinhua¡¯s action, they can felt the powerful pressure coming from Yinhua, so strong, the attacks is so fierce that it can even turned the enemies into meat paste if Yinhua landed this martial skill blow, the Martial skill that Yinhua shown was rank three, but still this is very powerful.

    The Martial Skill divides into certain level, there are Rank five as the most basic and easiest, Rank four are more powerful and difficult to learn, Rank three is special and rare to get and mastered, Rank two is the most powerful and only the Ancestral Master can learn it, and Rank one, mysterious and legends is applied to this Martial skill.

    ¡°Now as the end of my class, begin to train yourselves, always know your limits and do not rush everything, solidify your soul foundation, choose the martial skill that sufficient and well paired to your physic and your style¡± Yinhua said while she summons some few papers and start to read them and mark, this paper is regards to the next lesson.

    ¡°Remember to come at us when you want some few advices and pointers needed¡± Inoue said as she stand at the side of Yinhua and look to the disciples that leaving their room for training.

    Sooner it was noon, Yinhua leaves the Azure Dragon Sect and flew to the Serene Moon Forest and Mountain ranges to investigate the herbs and proceed to study the herbs, she wants to make numerous pills, elixirs and other uses that she can make from those herbs.

    Inoue assist her gradually, both of them are starting to collect herbs, sometimes they walked to the danger zone and encounter wild beast and other monsters, but those monsters never stood a chance in encountering the two, they slaughtered badly, Yinhua collects their soul essence and convert it into heavenly essence to repair her divine body, for some time she and Inoue trains there and cultivate.

    After a few moments of training and they¡¯re about to leave when they saw a woman who is standing at the cliff, she is wearing a few sets of dragon armor that cover some parts of her red dress, short red skirt and she also wearing boots with long red stocking, in her back strapped a long spear covered in linen that have a dragon sculpted to its handle.

    She wears a pair of hair pin that strapped her beautiful orange hair, her stature was quiet majestic and heroic alike the same as Inoue, Yinhua got a vague feeling that this woman was a Celestial Maiden, the two approaches the woman who is standing.

    The woman was alarmed in their quiet step, her perception in her surroundings was good enough, when she face the two, it was revealed to them a charming face with a heterochromatic eyes of red and blue iris, her lips was tender red, her bust was same as Inoue, her curves was so tempting and charming.

    Inoue was shock to see this woman, somewhat familiar to her, Yinhua frowns to see Inoue¡¯s reaction towards this woman, the woman drawns and point her spear with a silky and line cloth strapped on it, a battle stance can be seen to her.

    ¡°Celestial Maiden, are you?¡± Inoue said as she cannot believe right now in front of her eyes, this woman who is standing at her is seems very close to her.

    ¡°One of the Members of Chaos Strikers, Legendary Celestial Maiden ¡°Dragon Spear¡± Dao Meinu, sister you are?¡± Dao Meinu proclaimed and she ask Inoue, her eyes getting sharper as if like she knows Inoue''s identity.

    ¡°Oh great!¡± Yinhua speak with a hint of a disappointment, of all people she must encountered, why her?

 Ch-34: Tigresses Of The Battlefield

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°It is like the tale of ancient blades meets the divine flower, sharp but beautiful¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you again, Who is your identity sister?¡± Dao Meinu ask with chilling light in her eyes, Inoue starts to quiver for a moment.

    ¡°Master?¡± Inoue ask Yinhua as she shifted her eyes from Dao Meinu.

    ¡°Tell her who you are, nothing will change if you don¡¯t answer her or dodge the topic anyway¡± Yinhua shrugged off as she felt displease for the unexpected occurrence.

    Inoue takes a deep breath, she then transformed back to her original suit, she make a full throttle of power unleash as the trees and mountains behind them tremble and shaken to the massive wave of power that resonates in the place, Dao Meinu¡¯s eyes widen in shocked and she felt an intense pressure coming from Inoue.

    ¡°After generations to generation that I¡¯ve never have any contract to those weaklings in the past, right now sister, I feel full and completed, this power is so amazing than ever, for I, one of the member of Chaos Strikers, Legendary Celestial Maiden ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato, Sister Meinu, it¡¯s good to see you again¡± Inoue announces and make a nice greeting towards to her sister.

    ¡°You! I¡¯ve never expected this moment to meet you again, how did you come forth right now with a Celestial Curator? Indeed, it¡¯s nice to meet you¡± Dao Meinu replied and the look to Yinhua.

    ¡°Huaban Yinhua, If you asking how I¡¯ve subjugate this prick here, she is just full of herself as to why she falls easily at my hands and give her bows to me¡± Yinhua spoke directly and crossed her arms while let her huge chest rest on her arms.

    ¡°That means you are a strong one¡± Dao Meinu smiles as she satisfied in Yinhua¡¯s answer, she then make a cold and impending stance in Yinhua¡¯s front.

    ¡°Your eyes telling me that you want a mock fight, you guys,, everywhere and anytime, you are all the same, pain in my ass¡± Yinhua speaks with displease as she already knows in Dao Meinu¡¯s intentions behind actions.

    ¡°How will my sister fallen to you in order to sign a contract at the top of that? Mind if you tell?¡± Dao Meinu ask as she readied her spear as it emanates a powerful and destructive aura.

    ¡°Rank B plus ¡°Dragonic Spear Of Millennium Constellation Stars¡±!!¡± Inoue alarmed instantly, she never thought that her sister¡¯s Celestial Weapon surpass the levels of her by two gaps, in power measurements, it is more dangerous than her ¡°Eien No Ten¡± sword, that was so shocking.

    ¡°Not bad, gives you thumbs up!¡± Yinhua sneered as she throws her brace on Inoue, make a martial stance on the go.

    ¡°Master?¡± Inoue Frowns from Yinhua¡¯s action, why her master discards her whole weaponry.

    ¡°I¡¯m just testing the Cultivation Techniques that I¡¯ve been practicing, as a handicap, no weapons included¡± Yinhua boast but she knows what she is doing.

    ¡°Master, isn¡¯t that,,,¡± Inoue said with concern as she never expected for Yinhua to do such a thing.

    ¡°False Bravado, a bold suicide,,¡± Dao Meinu concluded as she grins and giving a vibe of death aura around here.

    ¡°Inoue, go away as far as you can, this will be a massacre¡± Yinhua warns as she start to chant the incantations and her body surge in drastic change and become more terrifying powerful.

    The atmosphere within Yinhua become to resonate to her will, an orbital circle of seven elements formation revolves around her, The ¡°Seven Foundations Divinator Supreme Technique¡±, with this supreme technique that Yinhua made just for herself even in her past world, she has an absolute and harmonious control towards any elements.

    This technique should never underestimate,Yinhua¡¯s current grasp on this technique is already mastered, by now she use this technique to level up her power, this technique is a complete set prior to Yinhua¡¯s physic needs, she also can manipulate any elements throw to her at will and use them to destroy her enemies.

    Suddenly a powerful intent and aura unleashed like a burning eternal divine flames as it covers Yinhua¡¯s whole being, so tense and bright and yet Yinhua felt like her body became light and easily to control, so irresistible and fresh to her soul realm as it burns and warmth Yinhua¡¯s whole being.

    It was the ¡°Heavenly Resonance Guiding Technique¡± it was compose of five strands of Chi, this powerful chi is enhancing the statuses of Yinhua¡¯s physic and even her ¡°Seven Foundations Divinator Supreme Technique¡± condensation as per say, it is very well package of power up of her soul realm and cultivating techniques because it allows her to resonate with the heavenly energy easily which is very rich and important to her divine body.

    ¡°Back then before we arrive, I was holding back from using the forbidden techniques of ¡°Intent Chant Of Four Divine Beast Ruler¡± instead I¡¯ve borrow the Intent chant strength and power accordingly to the situation, but right now, I will not holding back to destroy another face again¡± Yinhua speak with intimidating voice as her tone resonates to the air.

    Suddenly four apparitions appears at the back of Yinhua, these monsters are the Azure Dragon, the Vermilion Bird, the White Tiger and the Black Tortoise, A full throttle of power of "Intent Chant Of Four Divine Beast Ruler", all of them are very majestic and totally grandeur, they look fierce yet they have a vibe of glory in their monstrous form, even Dao Meinu step aback in the four monsters surging killing aura at the back of Yinhua, cold sweat forms on the forehead of Dao Meinu.

    Inoue uses her flying sword and flew up to watch her master and her sister fight, although she didn¡¯t like this to happen, but the two already set their minds on it, she still handling the spacial Brace of Yinhua, Inoue knows how monstrous and heavenly defying Yinhua¡¯s power is, she is totally worried for Dao Meinu, hope that Yinhua would minimize her strength output in order for Dao Meinu not to turn into meat paste.

    But Inoue¡¯s heart is still un-resigned especially when she saw the ran power of Dao Meinu¡¯s Spear, her sister spear is very top notch and powerful, but Inoue believes in the brute strength and coordinated mind work of Yinhua, her master never been bold like this if she never laid any plans for the fight, she sits on her flying sword and watch the two powerful figures emanates their powerful aura as the bunch of small clouds pass through her.

    ¡°Arise my spirit and guide, show to my enemies your fierce power ¡°Spirit of Soaring Eternal Jade Dragon¡±!!¡± Dao Meinu roars as the visage of the Dragon formulates in her back too.

    ¡°Allow me, Huaban Yinhua, to show you the power beyond imagination¡± Yinhua boldly announce as she clasp her hands and make a few hand signs and fore sync chants.

    ¡°I will give you your time for preparation, do what is must¡± Dao Meinu coldly replied and she prideful swing her spear and make an impending battle stance formation, revealing her murderous and killing aura, with ho holds barred.

    ¡°The Enlightenment Palms Of Bodhi¡¯s Dharma!¡± Yinhua commends and starts a powerful technique as she floats in mid-air and summon a numerous translucent arms with a glowing palms.

    ¡°Wind Of Whistling Plateau Reverence!¡± She invokes another as the wind surge surrounds her, this wind are so sharp that even a simple stick, bump or touch on it will guaranteed cut through to nothingness.

    ¡°Mystica Corona Solare Flaire!¡±Yinhua invokes a mage spell of a high caliber she looted from the dark mages, being a Martial Cultivator with a power set up of Mage arts is an upper hand for her, as long as she can manage well if so, a fiery fire swirl around Yinhua¡¯s seven orbital rings.

    ¡°Martial God Transcendental Embodiment Mansion!¡± She powered up as golden lines appear in her pure white skin and shines deeply within.

    ¡°Calamity Of Falcon Flies To The Storm!¡± another chant that Yinhua invokes as the lighting strikes appear and imbued her four Divine Spirits apparition.

    ¡°Profound Void Walk Of Thousand Miles!¡± Yinhua chants and a purple void horizon formulate around her and give an ambiguous feeling for the two Legendary Celestial Maidens.

    ¡°Final Emissary Script Of Apocalyptic Judgment!¡± Suddenly a formation of powerful runical words appears in Yinhua¡¯s aura orbit and gave a burning and melting power surge as the grasses turned into ash and the rocks melted nearby to her.

    ¡°Divine Lightning of Imperial Sky!¡±Yinhua chants another, lighting formulates from the skies and hit her with a flash, after the lighting strike disappears, Yinhua¡¯s body stimulates static charges, this chant is to enhance Yinhua¡¯s agility greatly.

    ¡°Aegis Of Last Man Standing¡± Yinhua muttered a Skill-power of nights, a group of stout and grand shields revolves around Yinhua.

    ¡°Garden-Villa¡¯s Heart of Thorns¡± Yinhua chants a Mage spell, as the sharp thorns erupted from the ground and covered the Aegis shield and fortified it.

    ¡°Poltergeist Illusionary Array Technique¡± She add even more, as her illusions scattered everywhere, but in the eyes of the two, she is just barely standing without moving an inch from chanting this technique.

    ¡°Quantum Anima Disoria¡± Yinhua finishes, as her body become to tremble and surge of power release in frightening stage, even at the sides of the mountain, her power surge is very violent and impending.

    Inoue and Dao Meinu both are dumbfounded, they never expected Yinhua to become serious as such numerous power ups and abilities she used, like she is never holding back for a big fight, Dao Meinu was little intimidated to her opponent because of so much power, overwhelmingly pouring and rushing to every sides of the ground.

    The biggest mistake,,,, that¡¯s the two Legendary Celestial Maiden thinking right now, Dao Meinu clenched her fist in deep resentment like she feel to regret what she have done, but her code and honor is holding her back to do so and fight for the namesake of her group and to show them that the Three Chaos Strikers are the best among the best.

    As for Inoue, she felt a deep pity for Dao Meinu, although she is her closest sister, she have already a master, a master that she yearn and give so much love, admiration, adoration and worship deeply through her heart, she is truly felt bless in the hands and arms of Yinhua, she knew already that Yinhua is more than meets the eye and exceed the extraordinary talent of all ages and generation.

    For Yinhua, she already in one star, Iron rank, Martial Commander, in comparison from her battle status, experience, knowledge and combat capabilities, fighting a fate realm is like stepping on an ant, Profound realm is just for a kids play and fight, Primordial Realm is a very good and catchy for a good quality of combat and fights, Heavenly Realm, heavenly no! That realm is too strong for her, but she have numerous methods to escape from that realm experts, and all of this are based on her observation in the rankings of the Martial cultivation of this world.

    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.

    ¡°I will not hold back, Lady Meinu, fist and kicks have no eyes, so no grievances for the latter on¡± Yinhua speaks politely and yet in her face can be seen the trace of ¡°No Mercy For The Fool¡± word.

    ¡°Then so be it, be ready here I go!¡± Dao Meinu announces and she start to dash in incredible speed, piercing her spear towards to Yinhua.

    ¡°Foolishness¡± Yinhua coldly snorted as she wave her hands and make an array of illusionary palms of ¡°The Enlightenment Palms Of Bodhi¡¯s Dharma¡±.

    When Dao Meinu pierce through to Yinhua, a huge smile coming from her face but she felt that her attack was seems light that it almost pierce through the air, when she looked back, she saw Yinhua¡¯s silhouette disappears all of the sudden, leaving only a trace of smoke in the air, the power of ¡°Poltergeist Illusionary Array Technique¡± activates so fast.

    With an instant flash, a barrage of flashing slaps and punches reaches to the face and upper body of Dao Meinu with a brutal force, as the air bound around it echoed and explode to her body, smashing and crashing to her delicate face and voluptuous body, and within just a mere second, a powerful kick that smack to her abdomen, letting her to spit an amount of saliva in deep pain and her pupils shrank smaller and she was unable to breath for a brief moment.

    Flinging her to tree to trees, crashing her from trunk to trunk with an powerful force until she crashes to the wall rocks of the mountain, leaving some trees broken and damaged by her sudden crash, smoke forms, as Dao Meinu was crashed and buried in a pile of stones, Yinhua appears out of nowhere, looking to the crash site of Dao Meinu.

    ¡°Where are you looking at?¡± Dao Meinu suddenly appear at the side of Yinhua, swinging hard her spear and slash horizontally the torso of Yinhua as she catches her off guarded.

    But when she successfully cut her, Yinhua explodes and turns into a pile of wood with a paper and a letter stick to it, Dao Meinu became furious because she just slash an illusion, she immediately get the paper and read it, her face became in fuming anger like a boiling kettle pot, just like a volcano that about to erupt in deep anger and hatred, as the paper displayed a simple two words and yet very taunting and pissingly off meaning.

    ¡°Outplayed B**ch!!¡±

    When Dao Meinu is about to ripped apart the paper, a powerful palm slams to her side rib and giving a powerful pressuring force that blow her away, Dao Meinu flings again and crash to another trees and walls of the mountain.

    ¡°Have eyes but never recognized Mt. Tai? You are just a frog in the well kiddo!¡± Yinhua taunts with a trace of huge disappointment and disdain towards to her opponent.

    Suddenly, a powerful surge erupts from the crashing site, Dao Meinurises with the huge Jade Dragon Spirit at her side as she swing her spear, her eyes are already red and reeks of killing intent that no longer holding back.

    ¡°Genji¡¯s lost sister? Oh my god, Hanzo will be in bad situation¡± Yinhua comments and remember a certain game character in her past life.

    ¡°Celestial Skill: Dragon¡¯s Perception ¨C Stampede Of The Draconic Horses¡± Dao Meinu muttered finally her Celestial Skill as from her back, a numerous and countless horde of blaze spirit horses are approaching to the direction of Yinhua.

    ¡°She gives me Uma-Musume Pretty Derby, and I will give her the ¡°Free¡± anime¡± Yinhua spoke with bored tone.

    ¡°Crimson Blood Ocean - The Tides Of War!¡± Yinhua roars a powerful martial Skill, and from her back, a powerful wave of red ocean force drew and rushing to the direction of the stampedes of the blazing horses apparitions.

    The two powerful force collides and start to clash, but the ¡°Celestial Skill: Dragon¡¯s Perception ¨C Stampede Of The Draconic Horses¡± didn¡¯t stood a chance in the overwhelming power and area covering attack of the ¡°Crimson Blood Ocean The Tides Of War¡±, it already annihilated the poor horses and not a single one survives, leaving the huge mountain area in desolate and even trees are rotted in an instant.

    Inoue was utterly shocked beyond words as her face turned paled, this is truly a ruthless massacre, just imagine if Yinhua uses this to a whole village, even the rats or birds will never escape from unfair fate of this horrorific power, a boundless crimson blood ocean with overflowing bloody weapons that want ot devour whole the enemies..

    Dao Meinu face suddenly twitched and loss it''s color, but she never step back, she still have many powerful abilities that not yet unleashes, she still have her trump card, her Celestial Ultimate which she will save it for the final attack or last resort for a powerful blow just in case, but she just miscalculate Yinhua, letting her to have her power up is very dangerous move and the backlash she allows to go for her.

    She then start to think of how to counter this powerful mistress and give a surprise attack, right now she will go all out and wait for the opportunity to strike down this proud warrior and opponent of her.

    ¡°Do you want to know ¡°De Wei?¡± Yinhua taunt as she flicks her finger and suddenly a huge circle of magic forms above them.

    ¡°What now, just what is that?¡± Dao Meinu frequently asks as she witness the magic circle formation above them

    ¡°Binder ¨C Chains of Destiny And Fate¡± Yinhua finishes the chant as she makes a few hand signs and clasp both of her hands together.

    Chains coming from the circle formation appears and chase Dao Meinu, the lady alarm and start to raise her spin and spins it to defend herself, begin to deflect all the incoming attacks to her in an incredible speed, as for Yinhua she disappears and appears at the side of Inoue by using the ¡°Profound Void Walk Of Thousand Miles¡±, Inoue shook suddenly but then recover, Yinhua whispers to her ear.

    ¡°A huge group of martial cultivators will come to this way, go home to our residence and plant and build the transportation array, within a few minutes they will arrive, I¡¯m not so sure if they are friendly or enemies, be on guard¡±

    Inoue nods and follows the order, she then heed back to the Mist Lotus Town in the Humming Valley, and set her goal to implant the array that Yinhua instruct for her, she then flew very fast like a booming speed jet, and her silhouette become tiny in the sky until she already disappears in the vision of Yinhua, Yinhua takes a deep breath and return her gaze on Dao Meinu, she then blink back to the battlefield and set all the plans.

    Dao Meinu keep defending herself in the unstoppable onslaught of binding chains that keep attacking her she then start to run faster than the wind and doging all the incoming projectile of chains that about to catch her.

    ¡°Seems it will come to this, I, Legendary Celestial Maiden ¡°Dragon Spear¡± Dao Meinu will show you my true might¡± Dao Meinu announce and she release a powerful surge of violent energy coming from her body as she unleashes her powerful aura.

    The binding chains that about to land a score hit was destroyed into dust and crushed down, the whole magic circle formation destroyed in an instant as it breaks into tiny pieces of glass, Dao Meinu stood proud and then swings her spear in an arc, a powerful wave of force breakthrough to the skies.

    Within her vision radius, the huge mountains once stood proudly was cut horizontally, the forest sweep in an instant and became a bald plain once the smoke screen disappears.

    ¡°Hmm, showing your strength boldly, good! Everything is going according to the plan¡± Yinhua said as she appears in the front of Dao Meinu in an instant.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can touch me just like what you did before¡± Dao Meinu replied with a cold glare and emitting a bone chilling aura.

    ¡°All in a day¡¯s work, humor me, I have enough of this¡± Yinhua said as she dashes to Dao Meinu, the latter alarmed.

    Yinhua punches with great force as the wind swirl in her arm and make a barrage of punches coordinately; Dao Meinu retaliates and makes a numerous stab to hit her opponent as a reply, Yinhua didn¡¯t put her attacks in her eyes because she already seen the flaws of Dao Meinu¡¯s attack, similar speed with Inoue but yet much sharper and better but to contrast and compare, it was too slow for Yinhua''s Calculative sight.

    Some of the attacks of Yinhua landed of Dao Meinu, Dao Meinu felt a strong force that almost crushing her body form brutal force, so strong and powerful, as for Yinhua she easily dodge the sharp and ruthless piercing and block them with her bare hands as she deflect them easily.

    ¡°Put more effort newbie ¡°White Tiger Deadly Technique ¨C Claws Of Unseen Behemoth¡±!!¡± Yinhua retort and roars her powerful Martial Skill.

    Mist forms in her hand and turned into sharp and white claws as she made huge strikes to Dao Meinu, pushing the lady to back off, Dao Meinu felt deep in trouble, she then back of for a few meters and then charge her soul energy to her spear.

    ¡°Celestial Skill: Dragon¡¯s Resolve ¨C Heavenly Spear Tearing the Heavens¡± Dao Meinu roars and swing so hard her spear and formulates a huge wave of arc slash.

    The two powers collide once again and make a huge explosion can be seen in the mountain range so strong pressure that even the trees and grasses on the other side sways from the powerful gale of the wind coming from the coalition of power, after the dust cleared, the whole mountain they once stood turn into a plateau in an instant.

    Yinhua descend down to the ground while her aura and power is still strong and never waver even in an inch, as for Dao Meinu, there are few scratches and ripped cloth traced in her dress and yet she still smiling as she felt so good in this intense battle.

    ¡°Still standing? Good riddance, come on! Show me what you¡¯ve got, Tohru!¡± Yinhua challenge as she flick her hands back and forth indicating to come and get her.

    ¡°With Pleasure!¡± Dao Meinu replied, readied her spear again and start to make a numerous attack faster than the lighting.

    Both of them are like gun powder in ignite, explosion everywhere, as if they were like a speeding meteor in exchanging blows to blows, destroying trees and terrains unstoppable, Their level are similar to the fight of the Heavenly Realm, so much destructive energy exchange, Martial Skills versus Celestial Skills, none of the both side is backing off, both of them are full frenzied.

 Ch-35: Subduing The Dragon Lady

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°Once the horn of alarm sounded, the blade will unsheathed from its scabbard¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Flashes after flashes, faster than the wind and sound, clacking metals all over, dust to dust blown, trees are being sweep and cut down, terrains deformed and rubbles are breaking down and crumble, at the field of the plateau, two shining silhouette are exchanging strikes and blows, even the forces and impact of every metal can hear and resonates to the whole place.

    Flames engulf some of the sides of the mountain, explosions are everywhere, lights sparks scattered, but still two silhouettes fighting in mid-air, no one is backing off or even took a rest for a moment, the battle was intense that almost both of their lives are on line, one is dressed in Azure Dragon Venerable Teacher uniform dress, her hair was luscious pink that whoever look at her will reminds of the cherry trees, her eyes are fiery yet lively and pretty, her face was like a fairy goddess, even her body is very tempting figure in that honorable dress.

    This is Yinhua, currently she still remain calm and casual in battling her opponent as if like she is doing a stretching in the morning, she is making a furry of attacks while using her free hand to deflect the spear of the opponent, her opponent dressed in red dress and few set of draconic armor plates, she has a very beautiful and lively appearance, she is handling a majestic dragon spear imbued in linen cloth, her body posture firm and sexiness are equal to Legendary Celestial Maiden ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato, Yinhua¡¯s current servant.

    Dao Meinu¡¯s attack was indeed ruthless and fierce, her dragon spirit also attacking fiercely and destructive, as for Yinhua, she keeps trolling all the attack inbound as she flicks her hands to deflect the spear and dodge the dragon¡¯s bite, her reaction speed and reflexes surpassed and exceed Dao Meinu¡¯s imagination like she is chasing was only illusions.

    ¡°Celestial Skill: Dragon¡¯s Initiative ¨C Sacred Lotus Step Over The Moon Palace!¡± Dao Meinu¡¯s furiously roars her Celestial skill as she speed up herself and catching to the tracks of Yinhua, her spear shining like the full moon and charging the Essence of the moon light, as her trail leaves a mark of a shining lotus steep board, she raised her spear and prepares a massive swing.

    ¡°White Tiger Deadly Technique ¨C Ripping Water¡¯s Savagery Claws!¡±Yinhua retaliate as she imbued herself with white mist and formulate a huge tiger like claws to pounce and destroy the moon arc slash of Dao Meinu¡¯s impending charge.

    The ¡°Celestial Skill: Dragon Initiative ¨C Sacred Lotus Over The Moon Palace¡± of Dao Meinu was pressured back, her powerful strike is annihilated and never stood a chance to face such horrorific technique that she have meet for the first time of her life, she felt a strong power that pushing her down, almost like crushing her bones and flesh to ashes and dust.

    ¡°Celestial Skill: Dragon Perseverance ¨C Glorious Scarlet Draconic Scale Transformation!¡± Dao Meinu immediately cast her skill, her skin change drastically and turned into scarlet red dragon skin, protecting her body from crushing, and strengthens her body composition to endure the powerful force inbound to her.

    But the ¡°White Tiger Deadly Technique ¨C Ripping Water¡¯s Savagery Claws¡± are indeed powerful, it penetrates to the defenses of Dao Meinu and release an electrocution to her body due to the ¡°Divine Lightning Of Imperial Sky¡±, static charges triggers and fries Dao Meinu to crisp, crashing her to the ground helplessly, until this poor lady vomits blood and she looks unsightly.

    ¡°Not yet, I will not falter, my resolve is absolute!¡± Dao Meinu stands up and endured the massive pain while tightly grip to her spear.

    ¡°Four Divine Beast Ruler Formation!¡± finish this honorable opponent!¡± Yinhua commands her four Divine spirit monsters, the four obediently follows and start to flock to Dao Meinu, Yinhua watches how her four powerful spirits torture her opponents.

    The Vermilion Bird flapped it¡¯s fiery and glorious wings and releases a feather flames that turn into miniature meteors and rained to Dao Meinu, after the Vermillion Bird passed her, Dao Meinu suddenly ablaze and she was trembled to see a numerous miniature meteors that will shower to her, she then spins her spear and deflect the miniature meteors, but some of the meteors scores a hit on her flawless skin and curvaceous body.

    ¡°Agghh!¡± Dao Meinu howled in pain as the fire and electricity torturous effect stimulates to her body.

    ¡°Crush her down!¡± Yinhua commands and the Black Tortoise charge itself to Dao Meinu, slamming it¡¯s spiky shell with bursting impact, blood spurts from the damage skin of Dao Meinu and splattered on the battle field.

    ¡°Tangle her to death!¡± Yinhua orders, the Azure Dragon heeds and with an incredible speed, it coiled it¡¯s self around Dao Meinu and electrocute her so fiercely and ruthless, the coiling become narrow and tight, leaving Dao Meinu unable to grasp an air, she keep freed herself but futile and electric shock continuously torture her.

    ¡°Rip her heart out and let her skin peeled to fullest!¡± One final words coming from Yinhua as the White tiger spirit dashes to Dao Meinu and pounce on her, leaving Dao Meinu to fall into huge problem.

    The White tiger berserk as it pounce and start swipe it¡¯s sharper that magic blade and brutal than runic axe claws mercilessly and ruthless, Dao Meinu shrieked in deep agony and pain, this was truly madness and unholy, Dao Meinu¡¯s life is on line and she need to escape or else she will be exterminated and bring humiliation to her beloved group.

    ¡°NOOO! I¡¯m Legendary Celestial Maiden ¡°Dragon Spear¡± Dao Meinu! I will not die here! AAAARRRRGGGHHHH!!¡± Dao Meinu fight back and roars, her eyes turned red and gives a chilling light appearance, she swing her spear with unbound force and the four monsters are pushed back.

    Yinhua was amazed in the outcome, often Dao Meinu¡¯s appearance was unsightly and totally messed in dirt and blood, she keeps standing and fight back, Yinhua feels something special about this lady, she need more test to see its strength and to witness Dao Meinu¡¯s growth.

    ¡°I will not fall easily,,,,, I will stand,,,, I will remain victorious,,,, I,,,¡± Dao Meinu speaks in low tone voice while gasping for air as her dressed are ripped and blood leaked from her snow white skin, even though she has so many stains and dirt in her body and clothing, her fox like beauty and demon tender body remain outstanding and par to Inoue prettiness and charm.

    ¡°Celestial Skill: Dragon Summon ¨C Boundless Wraith Of The Ninth Sky Falls To Earth¡±!¡± Dao Meinu releases an intense energy to the skies and raises her spear, and from the skies, a meteor shower can be seen falling to the direction of Yinhua, this power is peerless and dangerous.

    As the meteor shower formulates and start to fall from the skies, it¡¯s blazing brightness can be seen for those who lives in nearby, it was a fantastic view to see meteor shower at night, as for Yinhua, she didn¡¯t feel intimidated, not moving even an inch to her standing position, she just take a breath and let a sigh in her heart as if the situation is not serious as it is.

    ¡°Find a way home is difficult thing to do when you found yourself lost in the place you didn¡¯t belong to, sigh, that reminds me¡± Yinhua said and smile as she look to the falling demise that will crush her and burned her to crisp.

    ¡°Rest now in heavens, honorable warrior¡­¡± Dao Meinu speak with looking down and contempt to her opponent, as a victor, it is her right to look down on the opponent who are now facing the last minute of his or her life, this is the sense of pride within her even from her predecessors, right now, she feel full and lighten up with joy for her victorious battle.

    ¡°Temee! Look, I don¡¯t know if you are infatuated with Jiren, King Bradley or Escanor, but nah those guys are much worth of notice than you, yah second rate pussycat¡± Yinhua taunts and making a few hand signs and then pressed her palms in the ground and a runic formation forms and dazzling light emerged from her area.

    ¡°Pillar Of Water And Wind Element - Restraining Freezing Chain Permafrost!¡± Yinhua yelled the Technique invocations of ¡°Seven Foundations Divinator Supreme Technique¡± and from below, cool air and water sprout suddenly and turned into a binding frost chain count in thousands and start to flew to the sky and confront the falling meteors.

    The two powers collides again, meteors that didn¡¯t blocked, falls to the steep ground and explode, leaving a huge crater and its remaining parts that didn¡¯t obliterate from the impact explosion, as for the other meteors that meets the icy chilling crystal chains, in just a flash as the chain touches the meteor, its blazing flames disappears in an instant and within a blink of an eye, the once blazing fury meteors turned into frosted boulder.

    Dao Meinu was shock to the bones, her mind cannot process anymore, this,,, is not really good, one of her all around special skill was neutralized by some strange lady as if it was nothing or not worth of notice to her, as for Yinhua, she walk closer to the frost boulders, when she reaches the middle of the area, she use her terrifying killing intent and aura, within her perception gaze range, the frost boulder that within her territorial stage cracks and crumbles, reduce to pieces and dust.

    ¡°Listen up, I want to go home, eat some sushi, teriyaki, yakisoba, ramen or tempura and drink some sake, don¡¯t waste my precious time baka!¡± Yinhua added and challenge Dao Meinu as she activates her power ups and defenses.

    ¡°Is that all you want to tell? Is that all you want to spat out for me? You overestimating yourself, I, Dao Meinu, will never loses to anyone who standing as the same league of power and level, I will show you why me and my sister are being feared around the world!¡± Dao Meinu replied with deep rage in her heart, she will never conceded defeat easily as long as she never face an opponent that is several leaps of realm than her.

    ¡°Prideful as ever, well if you want to defeat me badly, tell me more Kuzo yaro!¡± Yinhua replied as she activate the Bridge of The White Tiger and rush to Dao Meinu in a flash.

    Before Dao Meinu can react in time, a thorny shield slam to her and make her stun and rashes ravaged to her beautiful snow white skin, and a blazing heat burn her in an instant, that¡¯s Yinhua¡¯s ¡°Aegis Of Last Man Standing¡±, a shield formation coming from Skill-power of Knights, added and fortified by ¡°Garden-Villa¡¯s Heart of Thorns¡± from nature spells coming from Level ten Mage Greenie.

    Also her ¡°Mystica Corona Solare Flaire¡± is so very dangerous up to close contact is it scorched enemies plus the ¡°Final Emissary Script Of Apocalyptic Judgment¡± that can melt armor and defenses and even make the ¡°Mystica Corona Solare Flaire¡± more forminable and powerful than ever.

    Because of the intense force, Dao Meinu¡¯s body felt that they were crushed to dust, how much pain does she deserve to concede defeat right now, but the girl¡¯s will and fighting spirit is harder than any special metal can be found in this world, she will never submitted to anyone, she will stand and fight back, no one can stop her!

    ¡°Not yet, not so fast!¡± Dao Meinu roars as her Eternal Jade Dragon spirit growls and aid Dao Meinu, Yinhua was step aback due to the intense pressure that Inoue releases, such murderous intent, like a wave of disastrous storm.

    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    Dao Meinu lounges her spear straight to Yinhua and start to barrage her a million stabs, Yinhua activates again her ¡°Aegis Of Last Man Standing¡±, along with the ¡°Garden-Villa¡¯s Heart of Thorns¡±, blocking the impending stabs of Dao Meinu and reflect damage with her thorns, Dao Meinu grit her teeth in persistence and endure the pain coming from those spiky thorns.

    ¡°Celestial Ultimate: Dragon Vision ¨C Blazing Sun Dragon Soars Through Glory!¡± Dao Meinu invokes her celestial Skill, her spear imbued in golden fire and intense temperature rise up, a portal emerged above her and a golden Dragon with powerful flames came along with it.

    At the other side of the area, the flashes of golden lights shone to the dark skies and lots of lightshows can be seen, truly fascinating and spectacular as if the eyes of the one who witness this majestic view can¡¯t even sifted their gazes from the light shows in the skies.

    ¡°Wind Of Whistling Plateau Reverence!¡± Yinhua activates and the wind pressure around her become to imbue her, some of the dust are blown away due to intense force, as the result, a swirling hemisphere of sharp winds envelope her and ready to face the inbounding attack coming from Dao Meinu¡¯s Celestial Skill.

    ¡°Aegis Of Last Man Standing!¡± formation of Wall of Xia!¡± Yinhua summons and her powerful shield imbued with thorns of ¡°Garden-Villa¡¯s Heart of Thorns¡± fortifies the shields and ready for a powerful blockade.

    ¡°Activate: Quantum Anima Disoria!¡± Yinhua activates another and a huge symbol at her feet that resembles a clock and start to spin, her power surging to a drastic improvements.

    ¡°DDDIIIIEEE!!!¡± Dao Meinu furiously roar and lounges her spear to pierce to death Yinhua with bursting flame of energy behind her like a bullet released from the gun fire her spear imbued with golden flame as the Godlen Dragon follows the spear and ready to swallow its target on hit.

    ¡°Quantum Anima Disoria: The Third Movement ¨C Swap of Changes!¡± Yinhua Stand firm and proud and not moving even an inch and waiting for Dao Meinu to stab her by her burning spear.

    With an instant flash, Dao Meinu without restraint or second thought, pierced Yinhua cruelly and pin her down with an instant force, Yinhua felt that the spear pierced through to her tummy and she vomit blood, because of powerful momentum force, she was fling away with the spear to the forest trees and mountain terrains crashing her brutally.

    The Golden Dragon follows the spear and swallowed Yinhua whole and without restraint, Yinhua just smirks even though the pain is very crucial and very dangerous, she felt like the golden Dragon is burning her to crisp, the ground pavement was even destroyed and leaving a huge rift of melting rocks and sizzling field after the final ultimate of the Legendary Celestial Maiden is unleashed.

    Dao Meinu give a hint of smile as she was satisfied in her actions, this will show her true might that will serves as a fair warning to others that no one should messed her with any provocation cause or else they were asking to be killed by her hands, but that was not the end yet for Yinhua, although she summon a brutalize attack and even crashed her to terrains to terrains in a long distances.

    ¡°Illusion Break ¨C Switch Activate¡± A femine voice resonates to the whole mountain that leaves Dao Meinu dumbfounded, she then felt a sudden pain in her stomach and when she look down to it, she saw a blood and her spear stabbed, what most shocking is she found herself pinned in the mountain wall, she start to vomit blood and grievous pain circulate around her body.

    Dao Meinu¡¯s appearance was totally messed up and unsightly, her clothing was ripped and have a burned marks, her pretty nice silky white skin has rashes, wounds and burnt marks, Dao Meinu¡¯s vision starting to blur and her sight was in haze, while she is catching to her breath due to fatigued and tiredness in unleashing her ultimate skill.

    She then heard a step coming from the side and to her surprise, It was Yinhua who stood proudly and looking down to her with a clear smug on her face, Dao Meinu felt insult but yet helpless, as if her whole strength is almost gone, just what the hell is going on? How did it was happen to her?

    ¡°Game over¡­¡± Yinhua coldly speak that almost chilled Dao Meinu to the bones.

    ¡°I,,, I,, cannot lose..¡± Dao Meinu replied with weakening voice.

    ¡°You made this far to make yourself pitiful, and yet you want more lashes and pain to plow in your body, kinda masochist in style huh?¡± Yinhua speaks again as she pulled the spear of Dao Meinu.

    Dao Meinu was shocked to see Yinhua grabbing her item just like that, only the Celestial Maiden can control and pick the Celestial Weapons on their own and yet Yinhua pulls it like it was a simple thing to do, just what kind of a monster Yinhua is, there is a lot of restriction to the Celestial Weapon that only the owner can manage and control it.

    If a fool picks or touches the Celestial Weapon of a Celestial Maiden, they will receive a backfire or rebound of restrictor and yet the effect didn¡¯t activate on Yinhua, but instead it was reacting to her and submitted to her unfathomable power as if it was acknowledge Yinhua¡¯s raw strength.

    Upon touching the spear of Dao Meinu, Yinhua felt a boundless pure energy residing in the spear, it was so deep and unfathomable power as if she felt like she is diving the river of stars, this,,, Yinhua thought that if she can recruit Dao Meinu and study more about their power foundation, maybe she can find a power source and hint regards to their enmity towards to other Celestial Maidens and this crazy gladiator event that she was current participating.

    Power was overflowing in Yinhua¡¯s body, her divine body reacts on the ¡°Dragonic Spear Of Millennium Constellation Stars¡± as if it was richer than the energy reserve of the nature in converting into heavenly essence, Yinhua made a curl smile, she felt that her cultivation is getting strong upon a contact to the weapons, she felt good as she didn¡¯t want to stop sucking it¡¯s un-measurable energy.

    But suddenly, Yinhua was alarmed, she felt powerful entities coming to their location as they entered the middle grounds of Yinhua¡¯s Divine Perception range, three Transcend Realm, ten Heavenly Realm and numerous Primordial Realm coming to their location looks like they felt the energy and power rebound of the fight and taking a look to Yinhua¡¯s area to see what happen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mei-chi, we can¡¯t stay here and be discover, bear the pain for me for a moment, I¡¯m not sure if they are enemy or an ally¡± Yinhua said as she laid Dao Meinu to the grassy part and start to implant the teleportation array, Dao Meinu keep enduring the stabbing pain of her own Celestial Weapon as she converts her soul energy to heal her grievous wounds.

    Although she cannot accept nor concede to her defeat, she knows already that she has no choice but to bite her own pride, she is already weak and wounded, even though she still have an energy reserve to go up, right now she was alarm and believed in Yinhua¡¯s warn about the third party arrival, as if it was a great danger worser than her fight with Yinhua.

    If the third party found them, they maybe fall in deep trouble because in the eyes of the third party, it was a win-win situation, not even though they are weak now and so easy to killed, almost the words ¡°killing two birds with one stone¡± Is already applied in this cruel scenario that they were involved.

    As Yinhua formulates the chant, a magic circle formulates and inscription pattern symbols lighten behind it, the whole ground enveloped with mist and lightshows, Yinhua carried Dao Meinu in her arms and walk to the magic circle, she then execute the final spell activation and the whole light envelopes her and Dao Meinu, disappears without a trace.

    A light pillar stood up to the highest skies and can be seen by any people nearby to their location which means the third party that Yinhua spotted in her Divine Perception is included, therefore, Yinhua was not indeed sure if the third party is allied or enemies, but for now safety first is worth given priority than other meet ups, maybe in the future if so.

    After the few moments they disappeared, a group of powerful experts arrives at the place and was utterly shocked in the scene they witness in their eyes, few mountains destroyed, burning and cut down forest trees, terrain reduces to rubbles and dust, grasses are set ablaze and others are totally deformed, as it was there were truly a battle reaches the power of Heavenly realm or a group battle between Primordial realm experts.

    At the front of the group, a pretty woman with enticing aura sweep her gaze and in her eyes was filled of astonishment and her heart is truly curious about the fight, this lady is dressed in black dress with adorned decorations and the family insignia can be seen in her dress, her long ocean color hair and her sparkling golden eyes are focused on the battlefield , her cultivation was in Transcend Realm, at her back two powerful elders stood straight and guarding her diligently and not moving even an inch.

    Behind them is a group of powerful warriors whose cultivation reaches the Heavenly Realm experts, at side of these powerful warriors, the gifted Primordial Realm Disciples talking to each other as they discuss what they witness just now.

    ¡°Elder Xiao Jie, this,,,¡± The woman spoke as she shifted her gaze to the other parts of the mountain, as she witness the total messed up place, burning forest, terrain almost flattened to dust due to the intense fight between the said Heavenly Realm Experts.

    ¡°A fight between the two Heavenly Realm experts, without a doubt, as look to the areal damages of the two sides attack in this area, I believe that their fight was truly ferocious and dangerous to meet and uphold in battlefield, Lady Yue¡± Elder Xiao Jie answers as his sword like brows furrowed and his eyes seemingly investigating the battle grounds.

    ¡°Thought so, Elders and servants, as you can see the golden Dragon suddenly emerged from above far away from us before we reach this origin place, I believe that the one who summons that Golden Dragon and leave a spectacular lightshows in the skies is the Legendary Celestial Maiden ¡°Dragon Spear¡± Dao Meinu, looks like she is fighting a Heavenly Realm expert who dare to challenge her pride and strength huh?¡± Xiao Yue deducts as she start to imagine the battle between Dao Meinu and that Heavenly expert who stood toe to toe with the Legendary Celestial Maiden.

    ¡°I see¡± Elder Xiao Jie said as he touches his goatee and totally amazed to the power of that said expert that fight head on with the dangerous member of the Chaos Strikers.

    Everyone was truly surprise and uproar can be heard, they starting to discuss who is this unfathomable expert who can fight with her and even survived in their fight, because they cannot snese any corpse lying of the Expert nor the destroyed celestial essence left by the Legendary Celestial Maiden in their full throttle fight.

    ¡°Lady Yue, we should steadfast move to the Azure Dragon Sect to search for the young missy¡¯s mysterious sickness medicinal cure, we don¡¯t have any time to idling, and you know already that the situation is very serious right?¡± the other elder said as his complexion is full of concern and loneliness in his heart.

    ¡°I know elder Xiao Yu, we must move or else, my sister will meet her despair, everyone proceed!¡± Xiao Yue replied and order the whole group to move with them and passed the damaged land and fields of this poor and almost desolated location of the mountain range.

    The Powerful Xiao Group move in the middle of the night in search of needed herbs or medicine in order to cure their Young missy and restore her loosen strength, leaving the scorched and destroyed mountain range and proceed to their destination, the Azure Dragon Sect, what will happen next is must be waited and anticipated.

 Ch-36: Second Contract Petal And The Dragon

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°There is only one way choosing to walk on the crossroads, what lies ahead is never been expected¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    In the meadow, a pretty lady dressed in Azure Dragon Venerable Assistant, her hair sway in the gale of the wind blows in the field of green grasses, her eyes that look vivid and lively focus on the five array made of wood and craved well with inscription, along with the numerous talisman stick on tis body, she then lift her head and look to the starry skies as she wait for something that might be happen.

    Suddenly the array lighten ups, a flash of sparks glow in the midst of the night, she became excited as it marks to her delicate face, her creamy and white hands both clasped in total bewilderment, this it the time she been waiting for, a moment of waiting is finally over.

    Lightning sparks and align to each wooden array as the array and the talisman papers around it glows and shines, suddenly, from the sky, falls a pillar of light, and enshrouded the whole array, a powerful force blows away the unstoppable gale of the wind to the meadow, even the white dress of the lady fluttered in such powerful pressure.

    After a few moments the light diminished, and two silhouettes appear in the middle of the light pillar, The pretty lady that wait for a long time finally rejoiced and rushes to the two, when the light flashes faded in the darkness, the two silhouettes reveals, one lady dressed in totally ripped Azure Dragon Venerable Teacher, even her huge towering twin peaks are almost exposed, but the linen strapped in her chest cover her plump and full twin perks in order to hide her chastity and purity within it.

    Her luscious pink hair was quiet messed a little but still it added to her delicate beauty beyond comparison, even her curvaceous body gives a vibes of tempting and alluring beauty, such beauty that can never paralleled by anything in this world, truly beyond words to describe her figure and appearance.

    At the side of the goddess like beauty, a bloody, messy and yet pitiful lady rest in her arms, although drenched in sweat, dirt and blood, the lady in her arms are quiet the figure and pared with the beauty of the lady who approach the two, she is totally exhausted and she really need to rest, it was an moment of silence as the pink haired lady approach the black haired ones with a content smile.

    ¡°I won, Inoue my dear, but this one needs to be tend at our room, we shall hurry now inside the Huaban Family Masion, this will gonna be a long night to be certify the test¡± The pink haired lady spoke with calm tone and she start to walk with Inoue to the meadows.

    ¡°Sister Meinu...¡± Inoue spoke with great worried in her face, although she felt that Dao Meinu is fine, her heart still filled with concern towards her sister.

    ¡°Nah! Daijoubu, everything will be under control when we got home, but for now, let her rest¡± It was Yinghua after all, she still happy and as she carried Dao Meinu in her snow white arms like a princess, she also gaze to the ephemeral beauty of her opponent who fell asleep.

    After a few moments of talk and planning regards for tomorrow as they walk on the road, Yinghua¡¯s mind still hanged on the weapon of Dao Meinu, the ¡°Dragonic Spear Of Millennium Constellation Stars¡±, the celestial weapon are indeed forminable in containment of power, just where those Celestial Maiden come from? Such power that is vast like an ocean of stars, if all Celestial Maidens deepen and broaden their knowledge about their weapon and made a concentrated and strong foundation of connection, Yinhua believes that the Celestial Maidens can be an unstoppable beings as she incite to her theory about them.

    ¡°I think, the ¡°Weaponry Of Heavens Blessing From The Stars Array¡± is a very good choice for me to boost my cultivation process, also looks like since I revert back to my younger years and my body remold again, it¡¯s time to open all my Supreme Meridians to exceed the limits, phew,,, this will gonna be another labor and work¡± Yinghua thought as she look to Inoue and the Image of ¡°Ein No Ten¡± Sword visualize in her mind.

    After an hour pass, the two reached the mansion and went inside to their room, Yinhua put Dao Meinu on a soft and covered futon, and remove the dirtied cloth of Dao Meinu and start to clean her body, she even realize that Dao Meinu is like Inoue, an exceptional beauty that can drive all men crazy and can cause mayhem by just staring at her seductive fox appearance.

    Yinghua start to heal Dao Meinu by another healing Technique she knows that appropriate to the condition of Dao Meinu, after a few minutes pass of permeating the wounds and rashes that also being healed by Dao Meinu¡¯s soul energy, Yinghua let a deep breath and sigh for a moment as she look to the naked and yet perfect sculpted jade like body of Dao Meinu.

    She smiles in deep appreciation towards this lady from battle to her charming beauty, Yinghua cover her with the blanket and leave her alone in a her decent room, Yinghua proceed to the bath to sooth her tirednessd cleanse the dirt and sweat, Inoue follows her and both the two are taking a bath and quietly, Yinghua teasing Inoue again as the latter didn¡¯t resist and let Yinghua do the thing.

    Sooner both of them are now inside the room once again, Yinghua place the futon and Inoue does too, Yinghua is sleeping in the middle, Inoue is on her right and start to cling to her and embrace her, Yinghua let Inoue cling to her sleep, as she peacefully sleeping in Yinghua¡¯s side, at Yinghua¡¯s left, Dao Meinu is resting peacefully without care around her, she is totally tired and exhausted, she need a peace of moment without disturbance.

    Yinghua fell asleep, it was a total silence and was quiet peaceful moment, as for tomorrow, she will deal with an interrogation of Dao Meinu and have to find a chance to recruit her, also need to compile another report if that matter happens to the Azure Dragon Sect and proceed to hide Dao Meinu¡¯s identity.

    Morning rises, Yinghua awakens and found herself tangle in mess as the two powerful Celestial Maiden are cling to her body, even Inoue is laying at her, making her huge chest to be Inoue¡¯s pillow, as for Dao Meinu, she clings to Yinghua¡¯s left arm and leg like she never let go from her, Yinghua let a sigh in her heart and finding a way to release herself from their grasp.

    She start to wake them up and move, Inoue proceed, while Dao Meinu remain, Yinghua prepared herself to proceed as Inoue follows her behind with joyful smile, Dao Meinu blankly stared at the two and she start to think about Yinhua, everything about this lady is quiet enshrouded in mystery that even the common sense cannot be explained very well.

    Just who and what she is? Her eyes didn¡¯t fool her last night right? Where did this lady come from? How did she manage to handle the weapon of the Celestial Maiden without flinching from the rebound and why the restriction didn¡¯t affect her after all? This is very unreasonable, Dao Meinu is having a vague thoughts about Yinghua as if her brain cannot process anymore and almost like to explode from so much confusion.

    Dao Meinu felt something was off from this lady, she take a deep breath and think once again, she then proceed to analyze Yinghua¡¯s character, her power, her battle prowess, and her soul altitude, after a few minutes, her hands are trembled and quietly shaken, it¡¯s not because of intimidation, but rather she was in dire strait in making her final decision that almost can change her life.

    ¡°Lady Yinghua is a total domineering character with a quiet decent attitude towards others, if I will have a sign contract with her, maybe I can figure out her real identity and learn something from her, but that will tarnish my reputation, if I slid this opportunity and pretend that nothing has happen between us, I will be outrun and overshadowed by my sister Inoue Yamato and some rewards and treatment she will get is much better than mine alone¡±

    Dao Meinu thinks again deeply, and furrowed her brows to scale the two answers in her mind, this is the only way to answer her question, one is the path to become a servant of a Celestial Curator to gain power beyond league, and the other one is to cling to the pride but achieve nothing, Dao Meinu was in a stalemate situation, what shall she do? What will be her final action regards to this matter?

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Back to the Sakura Household in Le Veil Village, Sylvia is starting to compile the paper works that Yinghua left for her in the drawer behind her, she is quiet astonished in Yinghua¡¯s planning and inventions as if these future plan is already exceed a couple of hundred years coming from the future, Sylvia thinks that Yinghua came from the future.

    There is a lot of things that where strange to her eyes, especially this ¡°Railroad project¡± and ¡°Steam Based Technology¡±, there are also files about the said ¡°Science¡± and the rest, most of them are pinpointing the physical installation and not the magical formulation works, at the side of the file, there is a simple note that almost leave a huge impression to Sylvia.

    ¡°Time will pass as the magic involves to the daily lives of people, the certainty of technology includes the advancement and progress, what will happen now will be mark and become a history for the future, just like the ancient times, have you wonder where the magic origin is? How our ancestor lives on that day? Perhaps magic is not simple as that, it has many untold secrets and history, as for technology, everything is been planned and calculate the circumstance of developing lives more at ease, if we combine these two formulation, can create things far from expected, but truth to be told, danger is also possible, in every good sides, there are also bad sides, all we can do is control it in righteous way.

    Such impression of words in explaining the effect of magic and technology, this is truth to be told and learn from another, Sylvia¡¯s mind widen and she realize it was true and right straight to the point of cause and effect, the origin and the outcome, technology and magic,,, just what will be the effect of this two subjects if it is combine into one?

    ¡°Milady, when will you come back, your loyal servant will keep waiting for you till the day you¡¯ve return¡± Sylvia spoke as she stared at the whole corners of her Master¡¯s Office.

    As Sylvia picked some documents at the side of the table, she found another paper that seems very interesting and important; she then picked it up and read all the contents within it.

    Her eyes widen and hurriedly rush out of office, a secret message she found in that paper is worth of important thing that matters the life of people improvements, she cannot restrained herself and cannot calm herself, as she move to the other room facility, as she opens the door, numerous nobles working in pile of paper works, records, planning maps, and more, every noble workers are staring at Sylvia who is catching to her breath.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be shocked for what I¡¯ve announcing today, as of now, Milady¡¯s planning of disappearance is been succeed and she left notes on every papers, and this is what I¡¯ve found¡± Sylvia narrates as she still gasp for air.

    At the parchment of paper, there are writings of Yinghua¡¯s message, it was well written and has her signature, when the noble workers of Sakura household read the parchment notes, they scream in total shock, and feel like they were dreaming.

    ¡°For my beloved and loyal workers who stay with me in my modernization plan, I hereby the rights of this huge household into your hands, I will bless you all to be my adopted family, surname of Sakura, holders of my nobility, shall not be blind by temporary richness and fame, use of value of morals, hear me out, in this day on forth, Sylvia will be the head, and you will follow her orders, if there someone who wants to object, start to pack and get out of my home, don¡¯t wait for my return to bring forth you to justice, mark my words!¡±

    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.

    Simple as that, everyone was at loss, silence again, Sylvia start to cry and weep her tears with a handkerchief, suddenly all the noble workers stand up and start to exchange their thoughts and opinions based on the announcement and give their own respective comments regards to the implementation.

    Everyone was tense and boiled up upon hearing the announcement of declaration in becoming a member of Sakura household coming from the lips of Sylvia, everyone was heightened their hopes and become grateful about the honoring of the head of Sakura household, even the fingers of Sylvia are fidgeting in excitement.

    From now on they will live as a family of well-known noble name in the whole Lightenguard Kingdom, where the head of the household is famous for her various and deep unfathomable knowledge in managing the whole kingdom system and development of golden era that never seen in ages, they are no more commoner and noble who work as a paid employees, but rather they work as a well honored family.

    Sylvia then look at the windows as her eyes is full of complexity and thought of something, is this promotion to become a family head and the others are already set by her Lady Sakura? For what purpose does she mean to do it? Just what are her true motives?

    She was in total distracted mind as she put her right hand to her chin and make a puzzled face, Lady Sakura¡¯s thinking is very deep and wide, Sylvia thought that she was like a tiny droplet of a rain that falls in Yinghua¡¯s very deep and wide ocean of thinking, somehow it was truly daring, just to compare to a short living human with a limited knowledge to a Supreme expert who has a vast knowledge than seems unfathomable deep and unable to measure.

    Whereas might be happen in the future, all the matters and occurrences will befall to Sylvia¡¯s hands, she still waiting for her lady Sakura¡¯s return, the only lady who she is willing to served, thus only Yinghua is her light from darkness and willing to follow her steps towards glory.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    When Yinghua and Inoue finishes their bath, they saw Dao Meinu standing at the side of the corner ally of the bathroom while she her arms were crossed and her chest resting at the top of it, she is currently waiting for Yinghua, her hetero-chromia eyes where sharp like daggers and her furrowed brows is like a piercing sword as she stare at Yinghua.

    At Yinghua¡¯s point of view, she knew that Dao Meinu is quiet furious and upset at the outcome of the battle as if she wants another round of death battle to stele with, Yinhua just sigh and give a quiet pained expression.

    As for Inoue, her stoic face turned sour upon seeing her Legendary Celestial Maiden Sister giving a murderous glare and killing intent at her master, if Dao Meinu become impolite and make a sudden attack to her master, she will protect Yinghua without a second thought and kill her beloved sister on the spot without holding back.

    ¡°Tell me, Huaban Yinghua! Just who and what are you? Speak, this lady here wants to know¡± Dao Meinu furiously roar and asking with boldly yet selfish tone.

    ¡°Just a young lady who knows how to handle herself well quietly, that¡¯s all the info I can give for you¡± Yinhua replied coldly that almost her spoken words reduce the temperature around the borld drastically, as if Dao Meinu is Fiery Hell, Yinghua is Frozen Eternity, their aura becomes terrifying, Yinghua walks towards Dao Meinu and passed her as Inoue follows Yinghua and watch her back and remain vigilant.

    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t leave yet, I want you to tell me everything!¡± Dao Meinu stubbornly said as she reaches her jade woven smooth hands on the pearly white skin of the left arm of Yinghua, Inoue alarm and summon ¡°Eien No Ten¡± and raise it in order to hack down with full power her persistent and un-respectful sister.

    But Yinghua raised her right arm and use her index finger and thumb to block Inoue¡¯s attack at her back, the momentum power of Inoue suddenly stop as wisp of booming sound of air blows the whole corridor were the three standing, suddenly she felt a deep chill and terrifying aura released at the back of the silhouette of Yinghua.

    ¡°This is Huaban Clan Mansion, fighting inside is prohibited!¡± Yinghua¡¯s thunderous voice resonated to the every rooms that even the nearby servants that is cleaning and organizing there are start to shudder and make a cold sweat over their bodies.

    ¡°M-master,,,¡±Inouevoice start to lower, her expression become pale and ashen

    ¡°Follow me,,,¡± Yinghua commands and then she start to walk to another empty room as the two followed.

    As they enter, Yinghua made a few hand signs and cast an inscription spells all around the sides of the room, she then look back to the two as her fiery eyes glistened in trance of seriousness, Inoue closed the sliding doors and sit at the side of Yinghua as if she was a sticky attachment to Yinghua in process.

    ¡°Seat, no one will hear us out, this room is sealed with sound and presence suppressing Technique, everything you will be heard is a hundred percent truth, hold to your wits and prepare to open your ears and hearts to it¡± Yinghua commends as a deep solemn in her face, it was an expression of lifetime sadness that almost break her into pieces and thrown away like a dust.

    She tells her about her past in the martial world before she arrive in this world, about her adventure, her fight to life and death situation, her sufferings and sacrifices, her work that cost her blood, sweat, tears and soul, not exaggerating but truly the events that Yinghua encountered that almost change and take shape in hear heart and mind.

    The realm levels there, numerous sect and wars that she was involved, but Yinghua never told about her family, her sissy husband and her almost lifetime replica, her beloved daughter, Huaban Yuyin, the only precious jewel that she yearn to protect and nurture, her own blood and flesh, as if she doesn¡¯t want her daughter to dirtied with the mundane world and make her remain pure and refine from outside world matter, to remain tranquil and live a leisure life.

    But everything change since the Grand Conqueror rise from the power and dominate the whole supreme realm, which made the numerous sect to fall, the righteous, the neutral and demonic sect falls one by one in his hand, an unstoppable force that fears in every corners of the world.

    The story terrifies Inoue and Dao Meinu to extent as a cold sweat falls in both of their heads, who will not fear a powerful figure that can almost destroy planetary realms in just a wave of the hands and claim lives by just a thought to be dead, that was hyper threat to everyone, even Yinghua just give a despair face when she tells about her sacrificing to save the remaining lives that keep struggling to live on.

    The power, the Supreme Relics, the Supreme and universal Techniques power that she use to defeat and obliterate the immortal Grand Conqueror to stop the further annihilation of every sect and people, her hardships and memories of her past as a simple girl of a Huaban branch family.

    This imaginary scenes that keep flashes to the minds of the three made them feel ought to cry, but they just suppressed it, even Inoue almost touch the white and creamy hands of Yinghua to comfort her and to say in silent that she is always be with her and never let her go.

    As for Dao Meinu, in every strands of the hair in her skin almost stood up in the frightening yet bizarre story of Yinghua¡¯s struggles to live, it also taken her words that she was about to spat back to her throat and make her feel intimidated when she hear the power and name of the Grand Conqueror.

    Yinhua stood and open the sliding door and look to the morning skies, her fiery eyes where just like a phoenix that about to soar the wide horizon, Inoue stood up and hug Yinghua passionately, which made Yinghua felt comfortable as she lay her hands at the cuddling arms of sincere Inoue.

    This scene moves Dao Meinu¡¯s heart and throb faster as if her body reacts to Yinghua, did she finally found her one? She felt an irk of enviousness to the two who¡¯s bond is very deep, she felt something weird within her, the story of her opponent, her way of treating people, the power she can bestow to those who follow her, her achievements, her accomplishments, her morals, her legacy and mostly her beauty like a tree that blooms in the season of the spring.

    ¡°Lady Huaban¡± Dao Meinu suddenly spokes, the two shifted their gaze on her, waiting for her next move.

    ¡°Accept this humble servant to become one of your Celestial Maiden aide, with sincerity and whole heart, I Dao Meinu will be forever loyal to whom I¡¯ve serve!¡± Dao Meinu proclaimed and kneeled at the front of Yinhua, her head bows as her face almost facing the floor.

    Inoue twitched and utterly shocked to the point that she forgot to breath for a moment, sister Dao Meinu,,, joining in a same master? Are her eyes and ears doesn¡¯t fooling her around? Is she dreaming and needed to be awakening all of the sudden? This can¡¯t be real right?

    Inoue knows to herself that she is strong enough to fight a group of Celestial Maidens head on because of her raw power and gift techniques bestow to her by Yinghua, but as for Dao Meinu''s sudden change of pace and take initiative to persuaded Yinghua to become her master all of the sudden, quietly terrific and unbelievable, Dao Meinu knows and sense already the extraordinary talent and peerless knowledge of Yinghua that never been heard for centuries passed, as to why she became aggressive towards this matter.

    ¡°I know that it will come to this, so no more talk sh*t or whatever, let¡¯s go straight to the point, contract release!¡± Yinghua said as a faint smile can be seen in her face, she already expected this will happen base on the fight and power she unleashes to intimidate and suppress Dao Meinu, the two of them will have a mutual beneficial statuses and will get each side some reap of rewards.

    ¡°I will begin now, here is my insignia mark¡± Dao Meinu said as she turned her back and raised the lower part of her dressed, down to her buttocks lies the insignia mark that almost caught Yinghua¡¯s eye shrunk suddenly in surprised, she never anticipated that it will come to this, so mind f**king.

    Yinghua, without a second thought, touch the insignia mark and Golden lightsparks appeared, as like what happen with Yinghua and Inoue back then are same as she do right now with Dao Meinu, often Inoue has a violet and Dao Meinu has gold lights, it forms into circle and surrounds the two, whereas insignia marks appeared and start to revolve around them.

    Inoue then stand aside and watch the upcoming contract, her heart was thumping and beat faster as she was totally excited for Dao Meinu to join them as the two most powerful and feared members of Chaos Strikers will serving a powerful expert beyond recognition, if this information leaks, it will cause every kingdoms and sects to have an uproar and can cause a sudden commotion.

    ¡°I, Dao Meinu, bearer of the title of ¡°Dragon Spear¡±, wielding the legendary Spear ¡°Dragonic Spear Of Millennium Constellation Stars¡±, one of the greatest and honorable Celestial Maiden of the Divine Sky Palace, have signing a contract to my new master, and hereby promise to my heart and soul that I will be always fighting for my master side at all times without tainting and backing to the contract, my liege, my chosen, do you accept my contract and swear to the oath of contract for the rest of your life¡±

    ¡°I, Huaban Yinghua, accept gracefully the contract without backing to my word and judgment, I accept the Celestial Maiden ¡°Dragon Spear¡± Dao Meinu and her faithful servitude under my rule and conscience¡± Yinhua answers thoroughly and calm.

    ¡°Then the contract is now activated, inscribing to my soul within, Huaban Yinhua, my contracted master!¡± Dao Meinu finishes.

    The insignia shines suddenly, runes appears and revolves faster and faster and strapping the two until they glow like sun that engulf the whole room, many power ley lines and sprite scattered and burst into existence, deep inside of Dao Meinu, her soul links to Yinghua, the contract complete.

    It was another great day for now the two members of Chaos strikers and Legendary Celestial Maidens, as for Yinghua it was another hard labor, she need to compile papers regards to Dao Meinu¡¯s cover identity for applying in the Azure Dragon Sect to become her additional Venerable Assisstant as to avoid her identity revealed.

 Ch-37: The Down Fall Of The Stars Parade Event

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°Let them heard my roar, let them see my determination, let them feel my will¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Although the whole Huaban Family was quiet frightened and shock to the development of Yinghua manage to recruit Dao Meinu as her contract servant, they felt a deep admiration and praiseworthy towards her, such lost family member that have unbelievable feat in subduing the two monsters with high respect and names that can shook the entire continent.

    Jingmu Liulang and her contract Mistress Huaban Yunyue just chuckled in deep amazement and astonishment in the powerful feat of Yinghua, the two knows already that fighting Inoue Yamato is like climbing a mountain of knives and diving an ocean of fire,also with Dao Meinu¡¯s aid and control of Yinghua, it is like reaching the heavens will with only a lowest inch of hope.

    The rest members of the family who witness the two powerful Celestial Maidens felt a little envious but they also felt a huge respect and acceptance to Yinghua¡¯s almost impossible feat, it was a huge news to them but as strictly enclosed too by Yinghua¡¯s wishes, the news never spread outside of the Mist Valley, because the whole family knows that it will invite unwanted attention.

    Speaking of attention, Yinghua heard so many reports and news from the family that some of the well prominent and high class society family¡¯s sons are sending so many love letters and gifts to her, confessions and deep adorations raining to her beauty and strength, they want to take her hand and to be betrothed, which make Yinghua burst laugh to tears.

    There are also so much gift and love letters send to Inoue and have same situation like her master, Inoue release a cold aura because she was so very irittated and quiet pissed to the scoundrels audacious sending, there is no normal human or martial practitioner that is qualified to have her, it was only her master, not any of these buffoons can touch even the inch of her skin or dare to talk with her, they simply courting death.

    After a few talks with the family heads and some movement planning, Yinghua and the Legendary Celestial duo departs from the Humming valley and proceed to the Azure Dragon Sect to do their duties, since Dao Meinu is not yet capable of controlling the flying swords, she was princess carried by Yinghua¡¯s delicate arms and thus making Dao Meinu felt a little embarrass and yet she enjoy being carried by her master in her arms.

    Inoue felt a little jealousy but choose to remain silent and keep on tailing with her master¡¯s booming speed, both of them are enjoying souring the wide horizon, the blue skies of morning as they pass to the feather clouds, Yinghua¡¯s mind right now was focus on how to train Dao Meinu, what is her spirit realm type, cultivation techniques that appropriate to her standards and abilities, guidance about flying sword controls.

    They flew in very fast speed almost exceed the moderate speed of flying swords, they flew like a booming jet engine, their clothes flutter in the force of intense gale of the wind, as they pass numerous mountains and dense forest, they also notice a few heavenly realms expert flying with their flying swords, but alas, they easily disappears in the three¡¯s line of sight due to the incredible speed of the master and servant¡¯s special flying sword.

    The heavenly realm experts who notice Yinghua¡¯s group was totally shock, the speed of their flying swords surpass the speed of the peak of Heavenly realm expert, thus mistaken them that they are in transcend realm, the speed they shown was totally similar to the speed of the transcend realm, a realm of the monsters among monsters, suddenly a handsome young man appeared at the middle of the group.

    His jade green eyes sparkles with liveliness and his chest nut colored brushed up hair can be seen as he wearing an astounding dragon suit with a long red robe, in his waist strapped a sword with various decoration and a dragon sculpted handle, his eyes are momentarily focus on the trio who starting to become tiny as they flew away in very fast speed until they disappeared in the line of sight of the group.

    ¡°Such beauty and grace, with such an extraordinary talent and armament, I, Jiang Che will find and greet these fair maidens, first impression Servant Feng Xiannu,,¡± Jiang Che said as he crossed his arm with deep grimace seen in his face.

    ¡°Two contracted Celestial maidens and their Celestial Curator, two seems already reach the heavenly realm level while the other one is still not, your servant assumes¡± Feng Xiannu replied as she flew nearer to his contracted master with her flying sword.

    Her adorable long silky deep blue hair flows along with the wind breeze in the horizon, her beautiful luscious green dress that reminds the swirling tornado is not fluttering due to her power to control winds, her face complexion seems very unrestraint beauty and grace that even the nearby heavenly expert hearts taken away, her legs cover in blue green stockings, at her back, can be seen a two floating monolith that emanates powerful Celestial energy

    ¡°A genius! Indeed she is, how so blessed such fine woman to contracted two Celestial Maiden at once, such fate that I, Jiang Che will proceed the mountain of knives and seas of fire to meet you, my beloved flower!¡± Jiang Che praised and then makes a hand signal to the other experts to move to the direction which Yinghuaheeds off.

    ¡°My beloved servant, let¡¯s move at haste to meet such blessed fairy, be my guide and route¡± Jiang Che added and order as he touch the delicate face of his Celestial Maiden, Feng Xiannu nods and proceed to the direction of the trio heeded.

    ¡°Master,,,¡±Feng Xiannu blushed and smiles, her face fill with deep admiration towards the charming face that her master shown towards her.

    Celestial Maiden ¡°Green Twister¡± Feng Xiannu, her power was quiet similar to Celestial Maiden ¡°Wind Rider¡± Stephanie Flyheart but their controls of wind has a little difference of unknown reason, although she is slight inferior to the said legendary member of famous ¡°Five Pillars of Heaven¡±, doesn¡¯t mean she is worthless, unless she find a way to accumulate power and strength in full force, fighting the legendary Celestial Maiden head on will be trifling matter for her.

    The group follows their guide as Jiang Che is flying closely to his contracted Celestial Maiden with carefree attitude as always, now they are trailing the horizon straight to route of Azure Dragon Sect just to meet and greet the maiden who stole the heart of Jiang Che.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Back to Yinghua as she land safely to the grounds of the Sky port of Azure Dragon Sect, as expected the whole crowd start to stir up when they saw Yinghua and Inoue, crowd cheered intensifies when they also spotted Dao Meinu, another beauty added to the sect, the crowd becomes more lively as ever, just to see these goddess every morning, they are already satisfied.

    As the three walks on the busy street of the sect, they also meet some disciples of Fate and Profound realm buying herbs and other materials for their uses, Yinghua just greet them and the disciples was truly shock to be greeted by this wondrous beauty who serve as their Venerable teacher, few moments of walks and greetings, Yinghua and the two arrives the sect entrance hall.

    In here Yinghua made a request and certification of Dao Meinu to join, although Yinghua gives her a new alias to hide her true identity from others, since Yinghua is quiet famous and her standings are great and well known in the whole sect, it just take a few minutes for the proclamation of Dao Meinu to become Yinghua¡¯s second Venerable Assistant, Inoue congratulated Dao Meinu and Yinghua, and the two smiled back at her.

    The trio move to the appointed classroom that Yinghua assign, as they trail their way, the whole crowd of disciples and staff seeming like a puppet in accordance, whenever they see Yinghua and two, they automatically step aside and give a way for the goddess beauties to move, shifting glances and admiration secrecy towards the three can be seen in their faces.

    When Yinghua proceed to the class, the whole student was all complete and their faces shown of excitement and yearn to learn, the teachings of Yinghua was so effective that they even notice it was so easy to grasp at all, they can¡¯t wait to hear more valuable information coming from their Venerable Teacher, Yinghua then begins to introduce Dao Meinu to the whole class as her new Venerable Assistant, and then the class resumes immediately.

    Yinghua shares some fast cultivating methods and strengthening techniques that never been heard in the whole continent, well that can be expected for a certified martial expert and an otaku who ventures many places, learn from them and grew strong to the supreme realm, with broader knowledge that can never be measure, although the share information is basic among basic of earthen realm expert but this is very powerful and useful to boost their cultivation.

    After the class as the sun rise to noon, Yinghua ended it already and send the whole students to the training room to test the lessons they learn, Yinghua taught Dao Meinu to control flying swords and to connect herself to the heavenly ley lines, it takes few hours until Dao Meinu perfectly rhythm with the heavenly ley lines, the only thing she will need to do is to control the flying swords.

    After a few another hours, Yinghua was called by some staff, being summoned by the group of Hierarchs for a special meeting, thus leaving Inoue to manage the whole class in the training room, while guiding her beloved sister to control the flying swords for a numerous trial and error trying.

    After few walks in every alley and corridors, they arrive at the huge dragon door with various draconic decoration and inscription patterns, Yinghua felt an intense pressure coming from the door and yet she stood there as if it was nothing to her, Yinghua proceeds to enter and what welcomes there to her, is a huge council room filled with a huge table with numerous chair, Azure Dragon Statue with numerous gems and precious stone decorated, curtains of well adorn lines of color blue and crystalline walls that sparkling brightness.

    In the huge table, there is a group of powerful hierarchs, at the side and corner lies there the other staff and some high status elders and Venerable Teachers and few selected Venerable Assistants, all of the eyes are focused on the charming and alluring appearance of Yinghua that can almost took anyone soul and heart away, Yinghua start to walk gently and saw an empty chair at the table, she then bow and cupped her hands, make her greetings and sit on the empty chair right away.

    ¡°Venerable Yinghua, a genius among genius of all Venerable Teachers present of this prestigious sect, we¡¯ve been waiting for you, your appearance is a huge must, I believe you already know why we are looking up to your achievements in earnest¡± One of the old Hierarchs spoke as his face shown of deep and unfathomable tranquility.

    ¡°This humble Venerable knows, giving respectful response to Seniors summons, yes, I¡¯ve already known about it, yesterday, I¡¯ve been starting to share some of my cultivating resources to our beloved disciples to improve their martial way and increase the potential of this sect whom I¡¯ve served¡± Yinghua politely replied.

    ¡°Hierarch Ye Zhuo statement and describing about you was truly right and insightful, this huge sect was truly appreciate your concern and huge help to nurture the next generation and it will not be forgotten contribution¡± another Hierarch praised as he admire Yinghua¡¯s dedication towards the sect.

    ¡°Those cultivation techniques I¡¯ve been shared from my disciples coming from you are truly profound and effective without rebounds to our cultivation, truth to be told, I¡¯m quiet curious to where places did you got such heaven defying techniques and methods that can almost increase our sect power multifold¡± other hierarch spokes with deep astonishment can be seen in his face.

    ¡°Senior is flattering this humble one too much, I bracedmyself in many dangers from every ruins and fallen kingdoms in different realms I''ve venturewith, that¡¯s why these cultivation resources I¡¯ve been share is indeed powerful¡± Yinghua speaks with grace, she can¡¯t tell them that she modified those techniques from the earthen realm poor techniques in her past martial world, because she might can cause a huge commotion is she tell them about it.

    ¡°Well praised is not enough, that¡¯s as to why among the Venerable Teachers present, you are the only one we shall rely on how to manage our students, especially the primordial Realm genius class, we, the hierarchs are already discussed about you joining our forces in this once in a life time event with the peak geniuses and some of Celestial Curators and their Celestial Maidens¡± The hierarch replied with persuading tone.

    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.

    ¡°This,,, is beyond my expectations, this humble one will give her all to aid the forces for this once in a life time event, honorable hierarchs and seniors, rest assured, I, Huaban Yinghua, will do my outmost effort to the extent to help you in dealing matters¡± Yinghua boldly speaks with her right hand rested on her huge voluptuous chest, shown a sign of resolve and deep concern to the meeting procedures.

    ¡°Since this will come to this, we can now start the meeting and planning for the events, we appreciate the effort of every people who are present today to participate in this once in a lifetime event, Hierarch Du Ming proceed¡± The booming voice coming from the farthest side of the room, it was so powerfully resonate, Yinghua knows and feels already that this voice power that can even shook the whole room belongs to the realm of Transcend realm.

    ¡°Yes, right away! Milord!¡± One of the Hierarch respond and he then stand in front of the crowd, giving his full respect for the Ancestral Master.

    According to the summons and whole council meeting, there will be upheld a an event call ¡°Downfall of The Stars Parade¡± at the southwest of the four divine sect, this place called the Floating Monolith Area, the event will begin five months, the thirteenth day at the middle of the night where the moon turns red, according to the history of past generation, this event is very important to all cultivators, Celestial Maidens and their Curators.

    Also it was the time the a portal to another world where numerous monsters will appeared carrying, guarding and keeping the Twilight Carriage, within it lies the Destiny Treasure Chest, Heavenly Vault, Divine Boxes, Special Profound Relics and Secret Ancient Jars, within these specified treasures lies the numerous and bountiful rewards that needed of all to become stronger.

    According to the accumulated information source of the Azure Dragon Sect, there are chances that the Great Elemental Draconic Hydra will appear, a monstrous existence that par to the Transcend Realm, but this event is never been catchy to the eyes of Yinghua, and why? Cause she is a supreme expert who have a countless methods to make herself and her allies to become stronger beyond the comprehension of minds of every expert around Dragon Gate Continent.

    Even how Yinghua wants to decline this event in avoidance to be involvedbecause of her miraculous methods, she was invited sincerely and cannot find any escape route to decline the invitation, but after a few thoughts and thinking, a huge devilish grin can be seen in her face, she suddenly remember some special things she will need for this adventure, she the listen to the plan held by the Hierarchs and she make a plan too, adjusting it to their plans in secrecy for the benefits for her and her two powerful legendary Celestial Maidens.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    After the meeting, every Venerable teacher present there are starting exchange their thoughts and opinions based on their observations, also the topic of Yinghua shared the precious cultivation guidelines and techniques are well known and spread like a wild fire within a day, this is so marvelous, often there are also geniuses who travels from every various location and collected numerous information that may varied in usefulness and some are martial Cultivation techniques, these things is inferior to compare to Yinghua¡¯s insight towards the Dao of Martial arts and powerful cultivating resources information.

    Right now, the whole sect was quiet excited to heard that the famous goddess like Yinghua will joined to the special event of ¡°Downfall of The Stars Parade¡± along with the selected hierarchs, Venerable Teachers and Assistants and the Profound and Primordial realm geniuses as well as the chosen Celestial Curator and their Celestial Maiden.

    Inoue and Dao Meinu already heard the announcement of the event, they seem fired up and gonna move all out together with their beloved master, Dao Meinu improves fast like Inoue, her grasp in heavenly ley lines was quiet stable and never been faltered, Inoue praise her sister and cheer her up to extent in that way, both of them could fly with their flying swords together.

    It was about evening then when the three of them meet again, both now are going home back to the Humming Valley, to the Mist Lotus town, as they tracking their way home, Yinghua and the two meet an unexpected group of Heavenly experts in the road, seemingly waiting for them, quiet the fate to be intertwined with, it was Jiang Che, Celestial Maiden ¡°Green Twister¡± Feng Xiannu and the powerful heavenly expert with intimidating appearance.

    Yinghua and three gives a expressionless faces and almost indicating the ¡°Who are you?¡± impression, their attitudes made the impending welcome of the group gone waste, as if they didn¡¯t expect that it will come to this, such fearless feat that can never seen in every people they¡¯ve met.

    Yinghua was alarmed when Dao Meinu whispers that the lady in green dress with floating monoliths at her back is a Celestial Maiden, Yinghua sigh after that and take another cold air and face the whole group.

    ¡°If you may, speak your business here, we have something to do in urgency, please do what is must¡± Yinghua said while crossed her arms and let her huge chest rest on it, giving a seducing image.

    ¡°My dear flower, I, Jiang Chen admire you so much that I¡¯ve been rushing here to meet you, can fair maiden give her glorious name and let this pleased one to hear from her sweet lips and mild voice¡± Jiang Che replied with nonchalant boldness.

    ¡°Ara, ara, it¡¯s so sudden to appear like that and asking out of thin air, Jiang-san sigh, this humble one here names Huaban Yinghua, any purpose of such interrogation do we?¡± Yinghua replied straight and then ask.

    ¡°I see, truly a flower of everlasting spring, my lady, this honorable one is truly charmed by your beauty since a simple glance to you when you flew like a strong butterfly in the sky in the morning rise, this young man is pleased and eager to meet you¡± Jiang Chen said while making a charming smile.

    ¡°Venomous snake, don¡¯t think because you have a look and power you,,,¡± Inoue said in disgust but cut by Yinghua as Yinghua put her finger in the middle of lips of Inoue.

    ¡°Now, now, Inoue, calm my dear, don¡¯t act so rude in front of him, Jiang-san is praising us, let¡¯s give some time to explain his motives towards us¡± Yinghua said and grin, indicating of plotting for something, Inoue stops immediately and smile, she can¡¯t wait for Yinghua to start a fuss in this nonsense conversation.

    ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Dao Meinu remain unmoved, she just spectating and waiting for Yinghua¡¯s order, if those flocks of bastard make a funny and inconsistent movement towards them, without a single thought, she will cut them down and fight to death for the sake of her master.

    ¡°Sisters, it seems we don¡¯t know each other, Master, permit this servant to introduce herself to them¡± Feng Xiannu interlude, Jiang Chen make a flamboyant gesture and a sluggish smile, indicating the titles of every sister present to reveal.

    ¡°This lady here known as Celestial Maiden ¡°Green Twister¡± Feng Xiannu, a pleasure to meet you fellow sisters, please give me your guidance¡± Feng Xiannu speaks coldly, leaving a huge wind breeze to the three as their clothe flutters in the gale of green winds.

    ¡°Master?¡± Inoue ask Yinghua, she didn¡¯t expect that it will come to this.

    ¡°Oh my kappa, dayum that¡¯s unexpected, give them your best shot you two¡± Yinghua casually replied, remain mysterious to this point.

    Dao Meinu and Inoue suddenly transform and release an intimidating energy but yet it passes through the heavenly rank expert just like the gale of winds of Feng Xiannu, indication of challenge and payback for such impudent actions towards them, Jiang Che excitedly smiles and Feng Xiannu proudly smiles, some of the heavenly expert with them give an expression of interest.

    ¡°Now you¡¯ve come this far, let me tell you something, marked this to the deepest part of your skull and soul, member of Chaos Strikers, Legendary Celestial Maiden ¡°Sword General¡± Inoue Yamato!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t seek death, step aside in our master¡¯s way, also a member of Chaos Strikers, Legendary Celestial Maiden ¡°Dragon Spear¡± Dao Meinu, your time has come¡±

    A cool introduction and full pack of deep ice cold trance, the Heavenly Realm experts suddenly shock in a sudden development almost their jaw about to drop down to the ground, Jiang Che and Feng Xiannu twitched in shock and their eyes widen, the title is more likely can be fraud to scare them but the suits and the weapon exposure is a huge evidence of truth, the ¡°Eien No Ten¡± and the ¡°Dragonic Spear Of Millennium Constellation Stars¡± appearance cause them to believe without a doubt in their hearts.

    ¡°Impossible,,,¡± The master and servant both speak as if they¡¯ve been bathed in an deep ice cold oceanic water.

    ¡°This,,,,¡± One of the heavenly expert said in deep shock.

    ¡°Ara, ara, my bad, looks like this kind of development is making you guys depressed to that extent, my bad, ufufufufu~¡± Yinghua said and laugh while making an open leisure arms, giving an impression of ¡°Surprise Motherf**cker¡±.

    ¡°I see, I see, ahhahahaha, my eyes didn¡¯t fool me, at last, after all of centuries past, the famous Chaos Strikers members are having a Celestial Curator, and both of them are serving one master, ahahhahah, this is amazing!¡± Jiang Che laughs crazily and Feng Xiannu frowns in her master¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°It was a fate that we meet our beloved master, you can¡¯t underestimate her, even we cannot be subdued in just a flinch process without any resistance to be shown off¡± Inoue replied with boldness, Dao Meinu nods in approved manner.

    ¡°Quiet a fate huh, abandoning you centurial pride and power just to serve a single lady, this is so hilarious, uhmm, the heavens are totally wronged about you two, such a huge disappointment, but anyway since you serve her and she is my lovely flower, I can forget this suspicious matters at hand¡± Jiang Che said with deep arrogance.

    ¡°Sigh, kinda reminds me of a certain guy I¡¯ve met in some ruins, I admit it Jiang-san, you are totally amusing, this lady here is quiet perplex towards to your attitude, where did you get that kind of Don Juanabe style? Quiet curious if I can tell¡± Yinghua retort and summon an arm chair and seated on it, her chin rested in her right hand, her face is giggling smiled.

    ¡°Master, this impudent buffoon is quiet cocky, can I silent his mouth?¡± Inoue added as she readied her sword.

    ¡°Outnumber,,, not a problem¡± Dao Meinu speak a she readied her spear.

    Both of the two release a tremendous deadly aura that even the wind swirls around them and give a huge gale that even blown the dust, Yinghua then stood and touch both of their shoulders and calmed them down, Yinghua then lowered her arm and look to the powerful group of cultivators.

    ¡°Easy kids, the numbers are not the value of problem, but the power percentage they have within¡± Yinghua said as she rest her hands to her broaden hips, her eyes is still quiet fiery yet they are calculating for something.

    ¡°Interesting, Rank B minus sword and a Rank C plus dress and a Rank B plus spear, quiet scary are yah, nothing to be expected as high as these two powerful legendary Celestial maiden, my dear servant¡¯s ¡°Eye of The Storm Monolith¡± is just a mere Rank C and her dress is just Rank C minus, how far inferior such as we in levels¡± Jiang Che casually speak why leisurely rest at the shoulder of Feng Xiannu.

    ¡°Be felt generous, because Master is not here to pick a fight and especially to women, he may be clingy and a good teaser but he has a good reason for it¡± Feng Xiannu boldly announces.

    ¡°Xiannu¡¯er! You despicable, why you revealed such as that? You¡¯re so unfair¡± Jiang Che pouting while Feng Xiannu smiled at his childish attitude.

    ¡°Great,,, that¡¯s clean and nice¡± Yinghua cut in, her face tilted and then she stood straight.

    ¡°I will cut the talks here, since you are her for a good will, I will let you meet me once gain here, but for now, my hands are full, hope you can understand?¡± Yinghua said and smile charmingly.

    ¡°Yes my dear flower!¡± Jiang Che respond quickly, delighted to the words that Yinghua spat about.

    ¡°Dear sisters, if there¡¯s a time, allow this one to have an exchange of pointers for the sake of good will and familiarization¡± Feng Xiannu asks then two as she starts float up from the ground, Jiang Che followed and the rest of the heavenly experts.

    ¡°If my master allows it, why not?¡± Dao Meinu replied as she disperses her spear.

    ¡°My kind of thing, if my masters will¡± Inoue added.

    ¡°Ganbatte! Have a nice night!¡± Yinghua cheerily shout and wave her hand and making a fake smile.

    ¡°Master,,,¡± The two thoughts about Yinghua¡¯s attitude towards to the strangers, but they already know that Yinghua will be like that if she is potting for something for a surprise attacks, as for now of this evening, the three set their ways at home to proceed to their next step for the upcoming special event five months and and thirtheen days for now.

 Ch-38: Winter Wonder Land

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°Finding truth in the halls of mirrors are same as illusions confuses the weak minds¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    ¡°Too bad, you will never see us again in this area, everything will turn to dust after all¡± Yinghua thought as she muttered a chant and then made a few hand signs, Inoue and Meinu saw what Yinghua¡¯s doing and become more curious.

    Many inscription marks appears over the ground and marks within it, insignias appears above the three and runic symbols float around them, a clock like symbol appeared below of Yinghua and start to move clockwise as the number rows shines whenever the ¡°Second Hand¡± points to the number, giving a vibrating resonation to their whole grounds.

    Inoue and Dao Meinu become more confuse, as the curiosities in their heart grew, they don¡¯t have any single idea on what Yinghua¡¯s doing, all they can do is to watch her finishing her inscription spell casting, after a few seconds pass the whole numbers in the clock symbol below of Yinghua shines bright, the clock resonations became stronger and waving tremendously all over the place.

    Light shows begun, some few people witness the spell and often felt a little fear and excited, who will make an inscription spell at late night, is this kind of emergency to do so? Question surrounds the passersby, some of the passersby are disciple, quiet perplexed in shining spell casting of Yinghua, they never felt this power before, very foreign yet it feels connected to their inscription spells.

    ¡°Master, they know already, this secrecy will be fraud and will leak in the whole Sect in an instant tomorrow¡± Inoue speak with concern all over on her face.

    ¡°I know, but it has begun¡± Yinghua replied with full of mystery in her eyes as it glows with chilling light.

    ¡°Quantum Anima Disoria: The Seventh Movement ¨C Boundaries Of Time Reversal!¡±

    Yinghua finishes as she clasp both of her hands, and the whole light appears and covers the whole area where Yinghua and her legendary Celestial Maidens standing off, consume their entirety, after a few seconds, the three disappears without a trace, and everything in the place is start to disappear one by one, person to person, houses to buildings, animals to trees, until everything disappears in darkness, what will happen next is yet unknown.

    Yinghua and the two float inside the vortex as if they were vacuum into sanction tube, the force is indeed strong and powerful, Inoue and Dao Meinu is having a hard time to balance themselves as they float uncontrollably, while Yinghua is having easy time in this strange realm as she bypass the sanction tube like realm, she also drag the two who is suffering difficulties to balance themselves into the ending point of this strange horizon.

    When Yinghua and the two reaches the end of the realm, a gleaming light imbued them and everything turn into a crisp of exploding light, Yinghua and the two suddenly felt that they are dragging down to an endless pit, below them is a view of a numerous galaxy and celestial bodies like nebula and numerous stars, Inoue felt this place similar in entering Yinghua¡¯s soul realm and being pressured by intense internal power of her master.

    After a few moments of their fall, they found themselves standing outside of the Huaban Mansion, near to the walls, it was early in the morning, same time of their departure earlier, Yinghua takes a deep breath and summon from her brace a numerous mana potion and drank it all in one go, Inoue and Dao Meinu is still quiet confused as they loo ot their surroundings to take a clue.

    ¡°Time flows again, another dimension is erased¡± Yinghua muttered and only the two Celestial Maidens near her heard it, leaving them in total shock.

    ¡°Master, what is the meaning of this?¡± Inoue ask without any hesitation to answer her curiosity about the phenomena that their entered and involved with along with their beloved master.

    ¡°Servat is quiet confused and disoriented, this servant wants an answer, if you may master¡± Dao Meinu spoke with a hint of recovery from the adventure from the mysterious and strange realm they entered earlier.

    ¡°We came back to the past, nine hours before that meeting with Jiang Che and the crew, change of plan, set to plan B,,,¡± Yinghua replied incompletely as she fell down weakened.

    ¡°MASTER!!!¡± The two Legendary Celestial Maiden shout in total shock as they catch Yinghua that is about to fall, luckily they made it on time.

    Even the guards near the gate was quiet alarm and take a peek on the situation outside the gate wall, as they approach they saw Yinghua kneeled to the ground while catching her breath and the two beautiful ladies that keep assisting her to stand up, they felt anxious because their young missy is in deep trouble.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is just a total cost of using such powerful technique, the payback is too great to bear, but I¡¯m fine just,,¡± Yinghua said while continue to gasp for air, as she summon from her brace another numerous recovery elixir that is very high potent but sufficient for her body.

    ¡°Master please! Don¡¯t do it again, this servant can¡¯t bear to see you suffering, please take a rest¡± Inoue said while her heart is palpitating as her face is quiet frightened to Yinghua¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t do anything reckless, this servant is truly concern to your health, please do not push yourself too much¡± Dao Meinu added and feared come over all to her face as she keep checking Yinghua¡¯s status.

    ¡°Ara, ara you girls are too endearing for such trifling matter, be at ease I¡¯m fine, just a little drink and everything will go back to normal¡± Yinghua replied calmly as she start to drink one by one of the bottles and absorb it easily as the light glistened in her whole body, sign of recovery.

    ¡°Uhmm, young miss?¡± one of the guards at the gate wall of the Huaban Mansion speaks.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, no need to report to the whole family, just do you duty¡± Yinghua answers and then stand firm and well, the fear in the hearts of her two beloved Celestial Maiden fades and change into a smile.

    ¡°Just move back to your own guard post, if anyone ask where did I¡¯ve went to, just say I¡¯m training in faraway places and tell them that I¡¯m will be fine, it will take five months but don¡¯t worry I will come back, also please send some servant to get my modular lessons to my students in my study room at the fourth floor, near to the third room, and take it to Azure Dragon Sect and tell them my longest absence, also impart the partake instructions that includes on the book, it also sufficient for them in six to eight months study¡± Yinghua instructs the guard as she then face the two Legendary Celestial Maiden.

    The guard nods in understanding and walked back to their respective post and start the task, Yinghua are already fully recover and now in good shape, she then summon her Battle regalia flying swords and then step on it, she then drag Dao Meinu to her side because Dao Meinu is not yet fully control the flying swords and need to be train under her, Inoue summon her flying sword as well and step on it and move to the side of Yinghua.

    ¡°One reason you should not trust anybody but yourself is what you have saw right now and before, now that we know who are those people and they didn¡¯t know now who are us, it will be our advantage as well in dealing them, oneself revealed identity is oneself weakness¡± Yinghua explain, causing the two Celestial Maiden to be shocked and then they realize what their master done for.

    ¡°That means, they didn¡¯t know who are we is because of that magnificent technique reverts back time that can almost the meet up didn¡¯t happen, isn¡¯t it right master, you servant presumes¡± Inoue replied as she think and solve the thing for two.

    ¡°Correct, brilliant thinking means fair understanding, as for now we will train in numerous harsh lands within five months, I must reach a power of peak third level or fourth level if lucky; we have no time, follow me!¡± Yinghua said as she start to float and flew, Inoue follows her instantly as they start to speed up in the midair.

    ¡°Master, this servant is quiet curious as to where place we should train?¡± Dao Meinu asks softly while being caressed by Yinghua¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Welp, I think the north will be a good spot for now, so we shall now proceed to that frost mountain to train well¡± Yinghua replied as she starts to dive through to the sky with an intense speed.

    Inoue remain silent as she follow the two, they start speeding up faster and faster, Dao Meinu was quiet amaze in Yinghua and Inoue¡¯s flying sword incredible speed up, she can feel that this speeding is almost surpass the speed of a Heavenly Realm expert, the pressuring wind breeze that keep burst forth to Dao Meinu¡¯s face, making her orange hair to fluttered along with Yinghua¡¯s clothing, as the sweet and calming scent of Yinghua lingers in Dao Meinu¡¯s nose.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Back to the Fregalia Dukedom, it was afternoon, Lady Maia is quiet busy as always as she give orders and coordination to the officials and head workers, the situation of the provincial states that keep building in Fregalia Dukedom is very fast and unperceived by normal sense, the operation is well organized, even the refuges are quiet surprise to the management of the nobles.

    There are few knights that are duty to scout and takedown wild beast and monsters that might be sprout out of nowhere, there are also some mages to scout the grounds and the town with their magic perception to ensure the people safety inside and outside the developing provincial state territory, the road to the Fregalia Dukedom to Lightenguard Kingdom was fixed according to Yinghua¡¯s Road Renovation Project.

    ¡°Big sister, look at the houses and buildings here, they are so cool!¡± a young boy praised as he points the colorful and well aligned buildings.

    ¡°Ronald,,¡± the lady replied in calling his younger brother name as her gaze sweeps to the well maintain streets whereas many people are crossing to go to their destinations.

    There are many carts pulled by bulls and carriages pulled by horses, moving in well, at the middle of the street near the plaza, there is an enforcer like knight who manage the move of all transport vehicles in every four direction to avoid traffic and collusion, this management is already known made by Yinghua¡¯s modern society development from her past life as Jake Smith.

    At the east part of the provincial states of Lightenguard Kingdom, manage by Lady Maia and the high ranking officials, many officials and nobles is very busy discussing issues, passing work papers, sharing information and solving society problems to ensure the progress, in the middle of the high rise building, the center office, lady Maia is sitting in a chair and while drinking tea and checking mails and papers coming from Lightenguard Kingdom above her desk table.

    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.

    ¡°No moves of enemy huh? That was quiet suspicious¡± She spoke out of the sudden as she speaking with a person.

    ¡°Yes Milady, the nobles, ladies and lords of the Fregalia Dukedom was quiet frighten and intimidate to approach us, according to the Mage spies sent from the Lightenguard Mage Academy¡± The male voice spoke from the darkness.

    ¡°They should be like the dogs whose tails between their legs, as if they knew already that attacking our vast defense mechanism made from Lady Sakura¡¯s Entrapment Defense Modules will lead them to pit of death¡± Lady Maia said as she fans herself and then take her tea with her free hand.

    ¡°Milady, if I may, can I ask a question for you?¡± The male voice speaks again.

    ¡°You are permitted, what is it?¡± Lady Maia answers directly as the fan cover the lower part of her face.

    ¡°Do you think Lady Sakura came from the future, I mean her ideas and implementations are really defying our senses as if her views are ahead of us?¡± The male voice said with hint of suspicion and confusion.

    ¡°I see, you have the same feeling as am I, clearly to say yes it is, not to tell how she knows the outcome of all, as if she knew what will be the backfire, the development of society, transportation, agriculture, innovation and society lifestyle, these things pops up suddenly out of nowhere, it is her ideas and methods are already advance than us to imagined¡± Lady Maia speaks with deep malevolence regards to Yinghua¡¯s deep knowledge.

    ¡°It may help us to become more powerful and prosper, and why we should refuse such opportunity to pass by, we are not cheap and lowly such as that to let go away¡± She added.

    ¡°Interesting, I think Lady Sakura is truly the hope of us all, thanks to her that we reach this prosperity point¡± The male voce replied with deep satisfaction.

    ¡°Right, it was a huge thanks to her, I hope to the day that she will return and aid all the people from lowest to highest social standing to have a well maintain life in the Lightenguard Kingdom and it¡¯s vicinity territory¡± Lady Maia happily speaks as she then make her finals ip of her cup of tea.

    ¡°Then excuse me, Milady, I shall now attend in monitoring our community and enemy movements¡± The male voice speaks again with departing tone.

    ¡°Laxus, take care¡± Lady Maia closes the conversation with concern remark, the presence of Laxus disappears from the shadows, Lady Maia stand from her chair, putting the remain papers inside the desk table and then move to the balcony of her high rise building as she opens the side windows, the wind breeze flutters to her dress as her hair sways.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Few days travelling, bypassing the mountains and plains, forest and swamps, the group finally reach the Frost Wind Mountain range, Yinghua was quiet excite as if she enters a snow world, everything was covered in snow, the river froze, crystal pillars everywhere as if they were trees, chilling wind blows everywhere but it didn¡¯t affect the trio, Yinghu felt calm by seeing this winter wonderland.

    After a few sightseeing, Yinghua then sets her camp, after a few procedures and preparations for a whole two days, Yinghua and the two legendary Celestial Maidens begins their intense training, Yinghua builds an ice pillars and form a special array for herself and her two servants cultivation platform, each is given a four huge ice pillars and inscription marked floors to train their soul and body.

    As Yinghua muttered a chant, the whole platform shines and the ice pillar starts to glow, Inoue and Dao Meinu was amazed in seeing this special sightings, after a few minutes, a huge pillar of light emerged and rise to the sky, and then it was divided into four light pillars that emerging from the four inscription Ice pillars, total of twelve light pillars, due to the intense wind and mist blowing, the light seems become less visible from afar.

    Yinghua instruct her two legendary Celestial Maidens and give them a numerous cultivation resources that sufficient for five months as she calculate, Yinghua then start to test Dao Meinu¡¯s Spirit aptitude of her Soul Realm to see what cultivation technique will be appropriated to her talent and soul build foundation, after as she touch Dao Meinu¡¯s palm which make the latter to blush red, Yinghua concentrates her energy to read and specify Dao Meinu¡¯s Soul Realm.

    ¡°Elliptical Form, Heavenly Formation, and Dragon Type, like title, like soul pet huh? Interesting, I think I know what supreme technique is quite a feat applicable to you, darling¡± Yinghua tells to Dao Meinu, which make Dao Meinu to felt happy and excited.

    ¡°Myriads Emperor Draconic Dancer Technique, This one is made by that Duotian old fart, but still quiet strong supreme technique at the very least if I know¡± Yinghua said as she puts her hand below her chin and think something about the supreme technique.

    ¡°Myriads Emperor Draconic Dancer Technique¡± is a technique whereas controlling of nine powerful and majestic Dragon, a path of nine sages, every one path of dragon control gives a tremendous brute force and strength to the cultivator, a peerless powerful draconic techniques that can wipe out a whole army or even kill a very powerful opponent if careless if she remembers, This technique is very unique and quiet powerful to be train, exactly to Dao Meinu¡¯s built, often it was very slow and hard to cultivate, the price are too heavy but the rewards are huge.

    As long as Dao Meinu have Yinghua¡¯s support and guidance, training this cultivation technique will be an easy win for Dao Meinu, also Yinghua have the guidelines and resources needed, cleary that it can boost the cultivation speed of her and the two Legendary Celestial Maiden, but Yinghua instruct to the two that they should not rush the cultivating but focus on solidifying the foundation of their cultivation.

    As prescribe by her, it is better to be a slow turtle with a hard protective armor shell rather than a fragile fast hare, Yinghua gives the final instruction and few useful advices to the two, and the three proceed to their cultivation platform and concentrates to their cultivation process, the platform that Yinghua made from ice and also the Ice pillars with marked inscriptions signs she been divided into three according to them, each platform has a different insignias and inscription markings according to their soul and physics.

    The three falls in deep trance and profound state as they cultivate diligently, the three floats like a goddess who are sleeping eternally, as the inscription marks form, surrounding them and revolves around them like a moon to earth, runic marks popping up from the inscription floors as it floating up unstoppably, Yinghua was surrounded by seven elemental rings as it spins, move and revolves around her, at her four ice pillars, the four divine beast keep roaring and moving as they absorbs and bathed in rich heavenly aura resonance coming from the inscription floor.

    For Inoue, her ¡°Ein No ten¡± blade are struck in the platform and producing corrupted, dark and hellish energy as Inoue absorbs them all and continue to chant the cultivation in her mind, Inoue can hear the cries of the dead, the bloodlust of the warmonger and the howling agony of the punished souls and yet she just ignored it and continue to cultivate and reach the power peak, the screams and roars of the darkness was the malicious effect of the three Demon sect Cultivation Techniques that Yinghua bestowed to her to train with due to her unrestricted compatibility.

    As for Dao Meinu, Her ¡°Dragonic Spear Of Millennium Constellation Stars¡± is also struck to the platform and produce divine energy, opposite of Inoue¡¯s demonic power reservoir, the Jade dragon are moving aimlessly around her, at the back of Dao Meinu¡¯s silhouette, a nine visages of Dragons with majestic aura that are breathing golden fire at Dao Meinu, this fire was warming her instead of hurting her, cleansing her impurities inside and outside.

    The light flashes but it was total dim from afar due to the thick fog and mist that keep blowing and rolling from the Frost Wind mountains, after a one week of training cycle, Yinghua reaches the one star, silver rank, Martial Commander and her divine body recovered to twenty nine percent, but she knows that it is still to early for her to celebrate.

    When the afternoon strikes as the chilling wind continuous to blow along with the spreading mist and fog, Yinghua, while in deep trance of concentration and profound state of cultivating, have sensed a small number of individuals coming to their location, she then stop cultivate and call the two, she then deactivate the platform and order the two to prepare for a big trouble.

    ¡°Master, this servant can¡¯t sense any enemies coming to us but why you want us to prepare?¡± Inoue ask as she keep using her celestial Perception, detecting enemies and yet she can¡¯t sense their movements at all.

    ¡°Moron, you perception is quiet noob, just do your battle stance on guard, if these people are good to negotiate, I will give them a peace talks, if they are reckless suicide squad, I¡¯ll give them a piece of my mind¡± Yinghua said while she crossed her arms and let her voluptuous chest rest on it as she waits for the incoming predator.

    ¡°Worry not sister, if they want bloodshed, I, Dao Meinu will make their wishes granted to their graves¡± Dao Meinu boldly announce and cheering up Inoue.

    Yinghua detected already the enemies¡¯ movement; also she pinpoints their location, just twenty five meters away from Yinghua¡¯s location, Yinghua then give a sighing face and deep breath.

    ¡°I know you are there, you can¡¯t stop hiding¡± Yinghua spoke as she swung her fingers and the mist and fog cleared and swept away.

    Revealing a group of astounding beautiful maidens dressed in white dress and robe, they have crystal clear eyes, their hair is very deep and frozen shining, their face was quiet beautifully sculpted from finest gemstones and also their body firmament was quiet top notch, can even drive men crazy to think about, in comparison to beauty, they a bit lower to Inoue and Dao Meinu¡¯s beauty scale.

    ¡°Dearest cultivators, we are from Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace, I, Shuang Mei, an inner disciple, was sent by my palace elders to investigate the strange phenomena in this location, don¡¯t worry we are not here for violence¡± Xue Mei said as she cup her hands and give respect, the other follows.

    ¡°Well, well,,, who we have here? There is Esdeath, there is Satsuki Kiryuin, Horikita Suzune, Natsuki Kuga, Mashiro Kazahana, Tsukiumi, and even Tachibana Kanade? Wow the crew was all set, Am I really in anime world, this is so fantastic!¡± Yinghua jolted and quietly excited as her gaze sweep on the group who are huge similarities in facial and hair get up of the Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace Disciples to the anime characters she watched back in her past life as Jake Smith.

    ¡°Master?¡± Inoue frowns in Yinghua¡¯s outburst, she hasn¡¯t any idea what¡¯s happening to her master.

    ¡°Ok, fine, we are good, no need for formalities, you are welcome to the club Otaku Wonderland mate, may I help you?¡± Yinghua concluded, a deep silence to the whole place.

 Ch-39: A Lost Supreme Expert Of Thousand Years

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°A ray of light that banishes the darkness, that was her glorious path as I¡¯ve remembered back then¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    ¡°I am Huaban Yinghua, from Huaban Family, this is Kuroi Tohka, and this is Long Yinmei, we are on secluded training, although is a quiet surprise to see such fine ladies like you doing in this grounds¡± Yinghua introduce and proceeds calmly as she look to the group.

    All of them was so amaze in Yinghua and her two Legendary Celestial Maiden goddess like beauty, they feel the divinity aura, un-describable yet fulfilling sensitivity, as it felt like that the three descend from the ninth heaven, while Yinghua¡¯s unmatched beauty stand out the most of the three, giving a soothing vibes of calm and serene as always, Inoue¡¯s beauty gives a never-ending Winter yet mysterious charming beauty, as for Dao Meinu, her beauty was so overwhelming and glorious like a sun.

    ¡°Secluded training,,, I see, although it was so strange to see this kind of bizarre array here? Is this yours?¡± Shuang Mei speaks while her eyes locked to the strange array at the back of the three, she has a light blue long hair and blue eyes, and her appearance seems mysterious and dark, Esdeath comes to Yinghua¡¯s mind and eyes in her appearance.

    ¡°Yup, this is the ¡°Eternal Light Blizzard Array¡±, build with numerous inscription markings of twelve alignments, all coming from frost scrolls and light tomes of Winter Haven of the seventh skies¡± Yinghua explain as she points at her back the array platform she build.

    ¡°Eternal Light Blizzard Array? Winter Haven?¡± Shuang Mei frowns, as if she didn¡¯t know about the new and strange information.

    ¡°Oh, yes, I¡¯ve forgot, that ancient realm doesn¡¯t exist here, my bad, so looks like all of you are Profound Ice Arts cultivator, am I right?¡±Yinghua respond and yet finding a escape spot to change the topic.

    ¡°Yes we are, in the Dragon Gate Land, there is only five profound ice cultivating institute that is still active, it is also includes our Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace¡± Shuang Mei said as she look to her group.

    The girls at her back become more quiet as they look to the platforms that Yinghua made, along with the twelve ice pillars, curiosities arise in their eyes, but they remain unmoved in order to hide their thoughts in front of the strangers, Yinghua already foreseen this matter.

    ¡°Well, nothing will lose to me, so you can inspect the array and take your time, we are not so vicious to anyone here anyway¡± Yinghua speak with casually, she didn¡¯t mind those inner disciples to inspect the array because she know that their understanding is very low in comprehending those inscription letters made by her supreme level expert.

    ¡°Ah, so, uhmm, well, no thanks, we are good¡± Shuang Mei defends as if she stops her urged to be seen.

    ¡°Nah, don¡¯t be shy, you are welcome after all, be my guest¡± Yinghua keep pushing, putting an act of cheerfulness, but deep inside she is starting to burst to laugh at them.

    This scene was quiet nerve wrecking event to the Inner disciples, since Yinghua give them the permission, they should grab this opportunity to venture the platforms and to see if they can found any valuable information and they can now solve the strange event of this area.

    ¡°It¡¯s our master¡¯s permission, you should grab the opportunity to it¡± Inoue speak at the side while her cold gaze remains lock to the group.

    ¡°Now student, don¡¯t be so harsh to them, let¡¯s get back to the training¡± Yinghua said as she calm Inoue who is a blizzard storm approach feeling to everyone.

    Yinghua then snaps her fingers, and the three platforms activate, Inoue and Dao Meinu returns to their platform, Yinghua muttered a mirage technique to hide the Celestial Weapon Identity of her two Celestial maiden and she reform the image into an ancient weaponry, she also cover Dao Meinus¡¯ platform with mirage technique to avoid the revelation of the Jade Dragon, the two struck again their weapon to the center and then return to their cultivating state, Yinghua was quiet relieved that there is no Celestial Maiden nearby as Dao Meinu speak to her before they start once again the cultivating, making the concealing of the identities of the two was quiet a success.

    Yinghua then hop to her platform and then cultivate, the group watch the three cultivates as the platform glisten in an intense light, many inscription words appeared, they saw the two students of Yinghua¡¯s powerful cultivating state, Inoue¡¯s platform release an intense dark and hellish light and inscription markings, as she floats and remain in tranquil condition, below her is her concealed mirage ¡°Ein No Ten¡± as it release the dark energy and resonates with the hellish power source from the ice arrays.

    As for Dao Meinu, she concentrate deeply within, as the nine dragon silhouettes appeared and start to breath a golden fire at her to cleanse her impurities and make her cultivation to become more refine, pureness of light and inscription markings appear below her and float around, an opposite of Inoue, what¡¯s more catchy to their eyes is Yinghua¡¯s platform and cultivation process.

    They saw the four gigantic divine beast that keep roaring and absorbing the heavenly energy around her, as the seven rings of pure element surrounds Yinghua and moves around her, the heavenly energy around Yinghua was so rich and pure as it glistened like the purest pearl and shiniest gold of the world, the word amazing is not enough to be describe and said to this strange and yet bizarre sightings.

    They felt the soul energy from the three¡¯s meditative state was too powerful and the pressure was so over-bearing, making them unable to step forward to the inside of the platform, thus making them stand outside, inspecting the ice pillars of the array and look only for few meters away from the three¡¯s cultivating state, this was quiet alarming, the strange phenomena was truly coming from them, the strange light, the unknown power ley line alignments, they was the source.

    ¡°Zi Rou, looks like we finally solve the mystery, we have the appropriate report to Snow Guardian Xia Xue¡¯er, this was quiet the fate, we are indeed lucky to cross with those powerful experts and they talk with us without hostility, looks like this mission tasked for us was a success¡± Shuang Mei said with satisfied tone, albeit she really have a keen interest to the three monstrous ladies cultivating.

    ¡°You right, big sister Shuang Mei, and uhmm, this young one have a question¡± Zi Rou replied and ask, this lavender haired beauty with crystal clear eyes resemblance Mashiro Kazahana that Yinghua thought of.

    ¡°And what is it?¡± Shuang Mei said as she then shifted her gaze from the profound state cultivating trio to her fellow sister disciples.

    ¡°Sisters, do you think lady Yinghua was quiet proficient too in Profound Ice Cultivating Arts, I mean how does she manage to build and Ice platform and Array such as that? Also all of us here have sense intent of Frost ley lines coming from her cultivating process?¡± Zi Rou explains as she point the array, at exact place of Yinghua¡¯s cultivating platform.

    ¡°You are right, I, Yongheng Jinyun, have sense it too, Lady Yinghua might hide something, and also she can sense and track us in our ¡°Winter Concealing Blessings¡±, even the Transcend realm is having a hard time to track this Concealing Technique but to her, it was just a useless concealing technique, just who is she?¡± answered and added by a blond long hair with deep blue eyes lady which resemblance the anime character Tsukiumi in Yinghua¡¯s eyes and mind.

    ¡°We should wait here for them to finish their cultivation, Lady Yinghua has a prior knowledge and understanding about Profound Ice Cultivating Arts, we can extract some information from her that might be useful to us and to the whole Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace glory¡± The other lady spoke with High and mighty tone, with a long dark hair, also have a blue yet sharp eyes, angular face and thick eyebrows, she is the mirror of Satsuki Kiryuin as Yinghua remembers.

    ¡°This is quiet the idea, sister Gao Mingyan, hmm, Sister Gao Lenqing, are you interested in your sister¡¯s intuition¡± Another long but blue hair and blue-green eyes lady speaks, having a serious and rational appearance and quiet astounding beauty indeed, she was at the back of Gao Mingyan, she resemblance Natsuki Kuga in Yinghua¡¯s notice.

    ¡°To be honest Sister Gonghe Jianrui, I, Gao Lengqing, felt that they are hiding something, a big secret and answer to the Cultivation process, Sister Xue Tianshi, what do you think, inviting the three of them to the Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace is good step right?¡± Gao Lengqing speaks with low but sharp tone, she seems calculating and thinking about the event occurrences and mysteries of the monster trio, with the black long hair beauty with a braided hair at left of her face, her eye lengthened bangs that cover her red Gradient color eyes, she resemblance Horikita Suzune according To Yinghua, she is the twin sister of Gao Mingyan.

    ¡°Objective is to investigate the strange phenomena, this additional information will relies to the decision of Elder Sister Shuang Mei, this humble one assumes, sister Gao Lengqing¡± Xue Tianshi speak elaborately, she has a silver shining long hair, and golden eyes, a delicate beauty to compare with her sister, she resemblance Tachibana Kanade as Yinghua imagine and presumes about her.

    After a few hours pass, the three finish their secluded cultivating, soaking wet in sweat, Yinghua toss some towel to clean up themselves, even though they are in a cold region, the intense of concentration of cultivation and the profound state control, after they are dry and refresh by cold winds, Yinghua snap her fingers, and the ¡°Eternal Light Blizzard Array¡± shutdowns and the light show disappears.

    The Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace disciples approach Yinghua with a right distance, Yinghua tilt her head and smiles, giving an indication of ¡°If you want to ask something, I will gladly answer right away¡± demeanor, Shuang Mei walk to the front of her sisters, a little distance to Yinghua, at the back of Yinghua, the two Legendary Celestial Maiden stood at her back like an intimidating Tai Mountain.

    ¡°I hope that it won¡¯t let you to be displeased, this disciple here is wanted to ask something, Lady Yinghua, or shall I say Grand Master Yinghua, are you too also a Profound Ice Cultivator?¡± Shuang Mei asks respectfully, her body was quiet tense.

    ¡°Nope¡± Yinghua answers directly, leaving the group in shock and confuse.

    ¡°T-that¡¯s impossible, h-how did you manage to build this array for a mere fact this is build in freezing solid ice? This doesn¡¯t make any sense!¡± Zi Rou jumped in the conversation, making Shuang Mei to twitch in her fellow disciples cutting in to the talks.

    ¡°Zi Rou, enough!¡± Shuang Mei stop her sister unrestrained behavior of sudden burst.

    ¡°Master, shall I,,,¡± Inoue sudden join, but yinghua made a stop hand gesture as immediate response.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I repeat, I¡¯m not a Profound Ice Cultivator, but rather vast knowledge seer in these kind of techniques, setups, control, and manipulation of every aspect of Heavenly Martial way¡± Yinghua speak with calmly and yet seems intimidating tone that resonates to the ears of everybody.

    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.

    It was then become a silence, no one muttered a word for a moment of time, only can be heard is the whistle of the wind blows, only the heads and eyes and arms are moving, waiting for Yinghua or Shuang Mei to speak first, almost everything was fall in time stop.

    ¡°On the topic, I have something worth of your time and let us just say a scale of your understandings about Profound Ice Cultivating arts and Techniques¡± Yinghua speak with earnest and then summon a frost shard, she then touch it and mold it like a clay into something, given the whole group somewhat curious to her creation of ice object, after a few minutes, she then pour her intent there and the inscription markings and letters glows in the oblong shape, football size object she made.

    ¡°Pour your Profound Ice Cultivating intent, power and soul energy in this relic item that I¡¯ve made, as you can see, it can measure the quality of your cultivation techniques, the soul energy strength you have, and then it will convert your overall power measurement to see how your overall statistic capabilities¡± Yinghua explains the relic as she toss it to Shuang Mei.

    ¡°It will show a molecular projection data to show your Cultivating Techniques richness and quality, your overall strength and capability as well, all of you can try, there are three levels or stages of this measuring device, it is called, the first level is called Earthen realm, the second is Heavenly Realm, and finally the third is the Godly realm¡± Yinghua added some explanations, she then crossed her arms.

    ¡°I will try!¡± Yongheng Jinyun voluntary raised her hands, making the whole group to look at her, Yinghua made a faint smile while Shaung Mei face darken mysteriously.

    ¡°Are you sure about this? Sister Jinyun?¡± Shuang Mei asks, quietly tensed but calming herself.

    ¡°No worries here, I will show to them what an inner Disciple Elite of Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace made of¡± Yongheng Jinyun chuckled, as she receive the relic ¡°Divinity Way Triad¡± she then proceed to pour her Profound Ice cultivating Technique and her soul power within it, the Relic shines but it was a faint glow.

    After a few seconds, a projection appears above the relic, all information about the host is been recorded and well align at the projection, everyone see it too, as their eyes was full of amazement and their hearts grew thumping in marveled, but Yinghua and her two Legendary Celestial Maiden remain unmove.

    ¡°Layer of Cultivating Intent reaches the level one, soul power almost reaches the level one, output power combination is level one, disappointing¡­¡± Yinghua speak with quiet displeased expression for a moment, she then smile again and made a peace sign hand gesture, everyone is silence once again.

    The eyes of Yongheng Jinyun shrinks into dot, her face twitched, her body composure weaken as if she lost her soul in disbelief, the whole group was in total despair, as if they can¡¯t believe in the reaches of their power and their cultivating techniques was very low only in Earthen realm limit, this is unbelievable.

    They felt that the relic was broke, so that means that the cultivating technique that they want to mastered to extent in believing they become the peak strong and turning them into a legendary figure, was a laughable and lowly technique in the measurement of the scale of this powerful and insignificant relic.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, sometimes there are many people who is roaming the vastness of this world with a heaven defying power and enigmatic godly figure, they have the power, cultivation techniques and vast knowledge that a normal practitioner can never comprehend easily, the ¡°Eternal Light Blizzard Array¡± for example¡± Yinghua spoke with a hint of pity in her voice to the inner Disciples of Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace.

    ¡°So in the end we are just bunch of weaklings¡± Shuang Mei said, her face is full of solemn.

    ¡°Believing the techniques that we¡¯ve learn from the Palace was just a trash cultivating techniques¡± Zi Rou spoke with deep sadness in her tone.

    ¡°Heh, so this is how we us, low, pathetic, poor and under-achiever but, p-please say that your relic is just broken, this isn¡¯t unfair,,,¡± Yongheng Jinyun quietly sobs, as tears form and falls from her eyes lower down to her pearly white cheeks, hoping that Yinghua will tell that the relic is broken and scaling is wrong.

    The others feel depress, but they just suppressed their emotions, Like Yongheng Jinyun, they also hope that the scaling of the relic is just wrong, but they saw the eyes of Yinghua, a fiery yet very truthful and beautiful eyes, telling them that the device was not broken and perfectly in condition, they lowered they head and face the ground.

    ¡°It is true, nothing more nothing less,,,¡± Yinghua breaks the silence, as if the huge light of truth slaps the face of the Inner disciples of Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace, as if the wonderful crystal palace in the minds of the group shatters and breaks into dust and being blown away to the horizon.

    ¡°That relic that master made is perfect without a flaw, how will it be broken in just a mere touch of power?¡± Inoue spoke and question the words that Yongheng Jinyun said about the relic that Yinghua made.

    ¡°Agreed, this relic is well develop and perfect built, Master can easily saw any flaw in the weapon and relic she made, she deeply examine it before use it, the likes of you are not worthy to speak ungrateful words about her perfect works ¡± Dao Meinu speak also to defend the craftsmanship of Yinghua, Yinghua laugh secretly.

    ¡°Domo Arigato Gozaimasu! Such compliment and cheering helps a lot, plus one hundred motivation on the chat box¡± Yinghua speaks and jest, she then move closer to the group.

    ¡°Does it mean you are truly an expert that can defy the heavens will and the god¡¯s fate and destiny control?¡± Zi Rou asks immediately and her arms were quiet shaken, the whole group focus on Yinghua.

    ¡°Well to be exact¡± Yinghua lift her fingers and then pour her energy to the ¡°Divinity Way triad¡±, as the power ley lines form from her fingers and smoothly flow to the relic and the relic absorbs it easily.

    The ¡°Divinity Way triad¡± relic shines so very bright almost can blind anyone, causing them to cover their eyes, while Yinghua is not covering her eyes, she just stare blankly to the blinding light as if it didn¡¯t affect her at all, after that, the light diminished, everyone stops covering their eyes, Yinghua just still there, crossed arms, her twin huge perks resting to her arms, as her braided pink luscious hair resting on her chest, her dress fluttered along the wind.

    The projection appears, information was incomplete, there is no power sign of the host, everyone was quiet confuse and shock, even Inoue and Dao Meinu¡¯s eye become shrunk and lock to the relic, everyone saw completely what Yinghua been done, she pour a pure energy, after a few looks and quiet disoriented feeling, but when they look at the Layer of the Cultivating Intent scale, their jaw almost drop out, their eye¡¯s shrink even more, fidgeting of body can be seen to them.

    They look at Yinghua, quietly tense and full of amazement in their face, it was an unbelievable sight, but their eyes cannot be fooled on what they saw, as if the miracles of the ancient times came back to them, they felt how futile and inferior they was on comparing to her, it was a huge gap of level, it was a flat plains versus tallest mountain Tai, dust to stars, mortal and gods, the Layer of the Cultivating Intent scale of Yinghua¡¯s cultivating, is over and exceed the level three, the stage of Godly Realm.

    ¡°Impossible¡± Gao Mingyan uttered the one word to describe what she been witness.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be,,,¡± Gao Lenqing speak while her mouth twitched.

    ¡°A real goddess, a supreme expert descend from heavens¡± Xue Tianshi speak all of the sudden, her eyes are full of marveled.

    ¡°A master whom I, Kuroi Tohka will followed, will never betrayed and my outmost loyalty will always lied on¡± Inoue speak as she look to Dao Meinu, Meinu nods and and she closed her eyes and smiled, indicating that she felt blessed to be contracted to a powerful Martial Practitioner, a supreme expert and a godly figure Cultivator, and a happy go lucky Celestial Curator, Huaban Yinghua.

    ¡°You should heed home now, take a rest to recover from such awe, you can hide it forever, forget what you have been saw or reveal it to your Palace Elder and to your Palace founder, it is up to you, have a good afternoon¡± Yinghua speaks, break the deep silence and let them regain their composure.

    ¡°Like what the Snow Guardian Xia Xue¡¯er said, we are just young and na?ve, we are similar to the frog in the well, now I¡¯m truly understand at all what¡¯s now she was saying to us¡± Shuang Mei said while she just chuckled, the other looks at her with concern all over their faces.

    ¡°You see now how far inferior you are from our master, so don¡¯t be impudent and impolite in her presence¡± Inoue Yamato speaks with a looking down stare at the group; her voice was much colder than the mist and winds of the snow region.

    ¡°Master is truly a god figure, I, Long Yinmei, was truly grateful to follow her, my greatest hope and blessing receive from heavens¡± Dao Meinu speaks with satisfied tone and her face was full of life.

    ¡°To witness such powerful cultivation technique that cannot be seen in thousand years, Lady Yinghua¡¯s power will soar and breakthrough to the realm of gods, this is truly heavenly defying, almost can toppled down the heaven and earth¡± Xue Tianshi speak again with deep astonishment, this is the first time she have a face of being shocked and awe in witnessing such powerful Cultivation technique.

    The group excuse themselves, they starting to leave and exchanging thoughts one after another, both traces of splendid feeling succumbs within them, and they are truly blessed to discover a hidden expert somewhere in this freezing plains, most of the topic they are been discussing are about Yinghua¡¯s Cultivation technique they witness earlier, the ¡°Eternal Light Blizzard Array¡± and also Yinghua¡¯s two powerful and opposite Disciples.

    As the disciples of Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace silhouettes disappear one after another, Dao Meinu move closer to Yinghua, her face was quiet close to her master, Yinghua was quiet blushed and smile, she then wink at Dao Meinu, indicating to speak, and she will listened whole-heartedly to the question of her servant, Dao Meinu heaved up and taking a deep breath as she start to speak the word that kept lock in her mind, waiting to be unlocked by Yinghua¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Master, what are you, this servant was quiet truly curious, even though you said everything back then in your home¡± Dao Meinu speak, as she stare blankly to Yinghua.

    Yinghua become quiet, her eyes were shining like a burning hell, her unparalleled beauty and grace turn dark, she then turned her back from Dao Meinu, and she then turned her head to the right, as Dao Meinu felt a chilling light can be seen in her fiery eyes, such standoff cooler than ice, Yinghua smiles, but that smile was quiet horroric sight.

    ¡°I am the cherry tree of never ending serenity and death, a butterfly that flew through the land of death to bring hope to the living¡±

    ¡°I am Huaban Yinghua,,,,¡±

 Ch-40: New Achievement Unlock

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°Fellas, we are still on the middle height of the smallest hill, our destination is that highest mountain ya¡¯ know ¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    A frost feather falcon flew pass to the enormous frost cap mountains, at the side of this huge and wide mountain, a glorious crystal palace can be seen, such infrastructure and building architecture that was so splendid to be seen, especially at the sky high point of view, the buildings was well align, the flag and banner that made from special linen cloth with an insignia of a crystal heart with a ice phoenix on the top as it spread its wings.

    This is the Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace, the beauty and the gracefulness of this wonderful utopia, was quiet enticing to the eyes of the visitors, too bad, the only who can visit here is not ordinary traveler, but special guest from other sect, high ranking officials of the empire, well known people with a huge status from every provinces and profound Ice Cultivators only.

    At the main hall of the palace, you can found the crystalline walls, ice pillars and snowflakes decoration in every ceiling, giving a truly eternal winter atmosphere to every Profound Ice cultivators in this area, the wind blows to the curtains of the luxurious sapphire balcony, some special gemstones with flashy luster sparkles and twinkles like the stars in the sky in the middle of the night.

    Suddenly, a huge wind blow sweep to the whole hall, snowflakes scattered everywhere, the curtains fluttered and covered suddenly in snow, a silhouette of white appeared, a beautiful figure of a woman, dressed in a white dress with luxurious gemstone decoration, she has a transparent crystalline sash made from special linen, her draconic carved hairpin with few special gemstone stick to her hair bun.

    Her face was so pure and crystal clear, her eyes was deep purple, her lips was tender, her body was quiet astounding, she flew to the crystal floors of the hall, leaving a trail of ice, as she flew away to her destination, the trail of ice she been left starts to melt and being absorb by the floor she passed by, this lady was quiet tense about something urgent and important thing she need to report.

    When she found the room of her objective, her face quiet tense up face turned back to normal and composed expression, in her front, it was a huge crystal door with an insignia of heart as the ice phoenix rested on top of it, this is the room of the Blizzard Empress, the head of all, the over seer of the whole Frost Valle Ephemeral Palace, the Blizzard Empress was believed that it was currently on deep seclusion for hundred years, cultivating tremendously and cannot be disturbed unless there is particular important and urgent report, may it be some special guest from powerful sector or empire, who needs her audience in must, or her beloved Palace is under attack or threatened.

    ¡°Palace Empress must learn about this, and she will be delighted and overjoyed!¡± The lady thought with a glint of smile in her face, she then pressed her hand on the ice crystals without hesitation for a second.

    In the Hierarchy tree of ruling of the Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace, The highest is the chosen one of the spirit of the Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace Ancestors spirit, meaning the Blizzard Empress, next to her is the three Grand Frozen Mistress, then followed by Snow Guardians and Winter Elders, next is the Frost Maidens and finally the profound ice cultivating disciples.

    The ice crystals glow and shines, the whole floor trembles for a moment and then become quiet and peaceful after the mini-quake, the beautiful lady floats with ease at the mid air, as the frost mist swirl and revolves around her, she then take a deep breath and let it out, she move her hands and cupped it, bowing respectfully as if she was in front of a supreme being.

    ¡°Grand Frozen Mistress Mu Yunxian, what is your need to this Palace Empress, could it be esteemed visitors who pays a visit and need my guidance?¡±

    A booming voice and wind whistles spread to the whole hall, the lady who bear the title of Grand Frozen Mistress, Mu Yunxian, was second in power, while their Blizzard Empress was quiet busy in secluded cultivating, she and the other Grand Frozen Mistress was busy in managing the whole Frost Valley Ephemeral affairs, internal and external problems need to be solved or things that needed to improve the whole Palace.

    ¡°Respect to Palace Empress, this Mistress is quiet alarm to the report of Snow Guardian Xia Xue¡¯er, according to the report about the strange phenomena happen to the distinct place at the southeast part of our winter landmarks, our Inner Elite Disciple of Seven report to her diligently their sightings, they found a hidden powerful expert who made a powerful ice platform to become the cultivation seclusion place¡± Mu Yunxian speak elaborately every detail that been submitted to her.

    ¡°Ohoh~ A powerful Profound Ice cultivating expert? Interesting,,¡± Blizzard Empress replied with a keen of interest.

    Suddenly, the massive crystal door move and the intense mist pour out from the dark room filled of bluish inscription marks, suddenly, a figure move out from the thick mist with a deep glow, the mist starting to move aside as the figure moves out of the dark room, from that moved mist, a beautiful and goddess like lady move out with a great entrance, this is the Blizzard Empress.

    Her long pure silver hair shines deeply as if they were stars at the night, her frozen blue eyes was quiet sharp, intimidating yet full of sincerity and kindness, her face was truly a goddess, almost par to the Celestial Maiden Beauty standards, her pointy nose, her tender lips, her skin is like a snow of never ending winter, her curvaceous body that is so quiet enticing, a perfect figure.

    Her dress was so lovely, colored of pure silver linen, with a pure gemstone adorn decoration, with a crystal like linen cloth that rolled to both her arms and float above her head, her glass high heels that keep sparkling, this overall standard seems a little close to Yinghua¡¯s persona, calm and serene, with an epic entrance, she then land to the front of Grand Frozen Mistress Mu Yunxian who still cupped hands and bowing politely.

    ¡°Palace Empress, this humble mistress has one thing to say about the encounter of the hidden powerful expert¡± Mu Yunxian speak earnestly, as she move out from her sleeve a relic thing, the ¡°Divine Way Triad¡± and she raised it in front of Blizzard Empress.

    ¡°This relic?¡± Blizzard Empress asks, as her eyes lock into the relic item that Mu Yunxian held up in her right hand.

    ¡°Divinity Way Triad¡± that was the name of this relic made from the ice, according to the initial report of our Elite Inner disciples¡± Mu Yunxian answered as she pour intent to the relic, the relic reacts to power as it shine with glistened glow.

    ¡°I pour my intent to see if there¡¯s wrong or breakage in the relic made by the Hidden powerful Expert, and thus nothing seems malfunction in this relic, perfectly made and really lives to its name, Palace Empress, this relic can measure the Profound Ice cultivating Techniques, the soul energy power, and it is also can give the output of overall power, they called it Status projection¡± Mu Yunxian explains, the relic floats and flew to the hands of Blizzard Empress.

    ¡°I see, now you¡¯ve tell to this Palace Empress, I can felt there is nothing wrong in this relic, hmm, what is this?¡± Blizzard Empress replied and without hesitation she poured her intent inside the relic to investigate the inscription markings of the said relic.

    When her intent entered the relic, she felt a very strong pressure, a pressure that is so much powerful, as if the she is like a snow flake who are crossing a tip of an iceberg, the feeling is very un-describable, as she ventures deeply within the inscription mark, she was quiet horrified to extent to witness and feel the intensive power of the relic, her profound Ice cultivation in comparison to this Profound Ice Inscription markings is like the comparison of heaven and earth, no to be exact she felt like a planet compared to a whole galaxy level!

    The intent of the relic was so terrifying, the Blizzard Empress regain her sense once again, due to intense shock and deep intimidation, she dropped the relic from her creamy white hands, and luckily the Grand Frozen Mistress Mu Yunxian catches the relic on time, sweat formed in the forehead of the blizzard Empress, her heart was throbbing fast as if she is palpitating, her tranquil eyes who are lovely and pristine earlier change into dot as if it was shrunk to the smallest it can be while shaking.

    ¡°Palace Empress! What happen? Are you alright?¡± The trembling voice of Mu Yunxian echoed in the whole room as she look directly to her senior with deep concern in her eyes, she was quiet shock to the bones as she found the Blizzard Empress unsightly expression, this is the first time she saw her Palace Empress quiet terrified expression.

    ¡°T-this,,, this is a work of a monster! This Palace Empress cannot denied it, the intent intact to the relics is so very powerful, after all these years the whole Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace struggles along with the remaining four Profound Ice Sects and Schools, our beloved ancestors and honorable predecessors who ensure the longevity of our Profound Ice arts, the institution, the values and rules and the Cultivating Techniques of Profound Ice¡± Blizzard Empress speak fast in manner as she realized the true power of the intent of the relic.

    ¡°Compare to the Intent of this Profound Ice Relic made by the said Hidden Powerful Expert, our Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace is just like a speck of dust, the Profound Ice Inscription markings of this relic is very vast and pure, almost our Profound Ice Relics made by our ancestor cannot be a match, for surprising case, it is impossible to compare¡± Blizzard Empress added, causing the Grand Frozen Mistress to cough in bewilderment.

    ¡°This humble Mistress is too na?ve for such mind blowing matter of concern, Palace Empress, I, Mu Yunxian, will invite this hidden powerful expert to our Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace right away and make a grand welcome to her as long as you give the orders to this humble mistress¡± Mu Yunxian spoke respectfully as she cupped again her hands in fair understanding about the Blizzard Empress explanation.

    Grand Frozen Mistress Mu Yunxian was totally shock because this is the first time she witness how terrified the Blizzard Empress upon finishing touching of the relic, she already well known the presence and standing of the Blizzard Empress long time ago, and how composed and dignified the Blizzard Empress back then, she never expected for such single investigation of strange yet bizarre phenomena will results to a meet up of a powerful and mysterious lady.

    ¡°Tomorrow morning, gather all the prestigious Winter Elders and Snow Guardians to fetch and meet up with this hidden Expert, this Palace Empress will have a meeting with the other Palace Mistress to ensure the welcoming, by the way, who is this honorable expert name? To which family does she belongs to?¡± Blizzard Empress order and then ask as she then regain her composure and become dignified figure once again.

    ¡°Respect to Palace Empress, the name of the Expert is Huaban Yinghua, she seems belong to the Huaban Family branch, if I, Mu Yunxian remembers, the Huaban Family reside at the Humming Valley, currently at Mist Lotus town to be exact location, your humble mistress assumes¡± Mu Yunxian answer diligently.

    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    ¡°Huaban Family? Although this, I¡¯ve known them for medicine business and expertise, this Palace Empress seems cannot believe for a little family to have a powerful expert, seems this lady have explored a powerful and ancient realm and unlock the knowledge of the gods of the ancient times, how envious to have such wonderful wisdom¡± Blizzard Empress speak again, suddenly something came up in her mind.

    ¡°Palace Empress?¡± Mu Yunxian frowns as she looks to the Blizzard Empress drifting thought.

    ¡°Ehem, we shall start the preparations, tell all the disciples about the welcoming event, those disciples who are on the mission and expedition outside nearby, recall them, we must look pleasant and well manner in her eyes, no flaws and mistake worth given, this is the new beginning of our beloved Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace¡± Blizzard Empress speaks again, and this time, her eyes become more full of life and her expression become more active.

    ¡°As you wish, Palace Empress, right away!¡± Mu Yunxian replied while her head is still bowing, and she is cupping hands, she then made her move and flew away from the huge hall.

    Blizzard Empress was left there in the hall, she then move to the Massive Ice doors and touch it, the Ice doors respond and closed, preventing the spreading of the fog and mist to the floor of the hall way, she just sigh and then move to the nearest balcony of the grand hall, as she spread her gaze, countless Ice made buildings and infrastructure are align in her eyes, numerous Profound ice Cultivator disciples are flying and walking back and forth, moving to their destinations.

    ¡°Dear supreme expert, guide my beloved Palace to glory, help me and raised my ancestors and predecessors wish and hopes, through you, this Blizzard Empress, Mulan Yuyin, will be forever grateful and honored to you¡± Mulan Yuyin look again to the hall as she then close her eyes and transformed into a clog of mist with numerous snowflakes and flew to the vast sky and disappears.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Meanwhile, at the southeast part of the Frost Mountain range, a lady who is making a secluded cultivating and currently concentrating her power to circulate around her body as it tense up.

    ¡°I feel they start moving¡± Yinghua mumbles as she cultivates and trains well, grains of sweat flow all over her body but her will and mind was pure solid and unwavering.

    She is still in crossed leg position her right hand was in hand sign of cultivation method she uses while her left arm and hand are lifting a big boulder of ice that is a size of a bus, currently she trains her body strength and power in order to adjust and have a compatibility success to her soul power, in cultivating techniques, not only the soul must have a strength and power, it also both mind and body.

    She¡¯s been doing this earlier night, three hours ago after the departure of the Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace Elite Inner Disciples from Investigation of their Ice Pillar and platform Array, as the midnight strikes, Yinghua stops and toss the huge boulder of ice to the side, but when the ice touch the icy floor on fall, a huge and devastating explosion occurred, smoke stream and mist mixed, after few moments as Yinghua stood and leave, the smoke screen cleared, revealed to be a small crater created by the Ice boulder.

    ¡°Mada mada da ne, looks like it¡¯s time to see what the other two doing¡± Yinghua speaks and take another deep breath and release it to clear her thoughts.

    She then heed further to the camp, as she proceed, she felt the two intensive power as if they were clashing and colliding, the mist and fog there are been pushing away due to intense pressure, when Yinghua entered her destination spot, she found her two servants cultivating intensively in her ¡°Eternal Light Blizzard Array¡±, Yinghua just chuckled and then move to the middle of the array.

    ¡°Looks like it is time to switch, now then I shall begin the ¡°Weaponry Of Heavens Blessing From The Stars Array¡± Yinghua mumbles and then summon a numerous sword array at once, each of the swords struck to the alignment spot.

    Yinghua made a few hand signs and she mumbles a long Inscription word, soul energy pour into her hands and golden electricity appears all over her body, she then raised her hands and deeply concentrates and ended it with a clasp of her hands, the swords shines and release an intensive and massive intent to the skies, the skies reformed and become a whirlpool, lightning strikes form and thunder roars.

    Yinghua mumbles another Inscription Chant and suddenly her body enveloped in golden light, she then floats, the lightning strikes become more focus to land on her body, every lightning strikes is very powerful, but Yinghua is unharmed at all, rather she seems the conductor of electricity and she release it to her sword array below her, the sword array absorbs the lighting sparks coming from Yinghua.

    Yinghua then crossed legs and then made a Yin and Yang hand sign, her right hand at above and her left hand at below, as the soul energy form from her right hand and the Golden static formed from her left hand, and the two elements combine and making a sphere of pure energy, Yinghua then spreads her arms, move down her legs and heaved up her chest as she bends and stretch it to right positioning.

    The Yin and Yang sphere suddenly move to Yinghua''s abdomen, She then muttered another chant and five pillars of light appear and shoot to the whirlpool skies, the skies open and spreads, reveal the starry skies, the seven elemental rings appeared and revolves around Yinghua, the five pillars of light spreads to the sword area space limit and then the vortex of light coming from the skies and rushed to Yinghua in fast pace.

    Yinghua then move her hands and control the rushing vortex of light coming from the skies, she then move all the vortex of light to the sword array, when the vortex of light complete imbuing the swords, Yinghua then raised her hands and the swords raised upwards and float, Yinghua is almost reach the final phase of the ¡°Weaponry Of Heavens Blessing From The Stars Array¡±.

    Yinghua focus her mind within her body, circulates all the power of "Heavenly Resonance Guiding Supreme Technique" to her meridian, cleansing and purified each Meridian points, each meridian point she unlock, a booming resonance happen outside of her consciousness, she felt her cultivation level increase and bottlenecks stages didn''t hamper her drastic cultivation of leap and bounds.

    When the Final meridian opens and purified, her divine body becomes to evolve, her divine perception reach a very trembling and unimagined passage of tranquility, she already expected this to happen, but still it gives her a Goosebumps and excitement, as for the finishing move, Yinghua release catastrophic lightning to all floating sword array and the sword array starting to revolves around her.

    Yinghua then align it to her seven revolving elemental rings, the elemental rings absorbs all the swords imbued with golden lighting and perfect purity energy, the rings become trembling and become an abnormal form, Yinghua become more tense and sweat as she wave her hands and put her seven rings under control, she then pour her soul energy to the seven rings.

    The intensive phenomena effect happening on Yinghua''s platform reaches the two Legendary Celestial Maiden, causing them to stop cultivating and rush to their master''s platform, they were totally worried on what happening, as if their heart throb in quick rate and having an un-resign feeling, they witness their master controlling over the seven rings of element, as it expands and volumes up.

    They saw their master smiling, indicating that everything is fine and under control, making the nervous feeling they have disappears instantly, a very powerful and perfectly refine energy suddenly circulates to the body of Inoue and Dao Meinu, they felt their body become more lighter all of the sudden, the power leylines coming from Yinghua was so terrifying and yet it was so amazing.

    Yinghua makes the finishing touch as she muttered a final inscription chant and then summon the four Divine beast in square area formation at the very end of the Seven Elemental rings, she then pour another soul energy to the beast and then controls the beast to compress the seven elemental rings, the Elemental Rings start to shrink and return to its former size.

    Yinghua then clasp her hands, the divine beast roars and then rushes to Yinghua''s body, the seven rings envelope Yinghua''s abdomen, Yinghua''s body transform and imbued into a golden light, Inoue and Dao Meinu covers their eyes due to blinding radiance, after the blinding light disappears, Yinghua transformation complete, Inoue and Dao Meinu''s jaw almost about to drop in Yinghua''s new appearance.

    Yinghua''s luscious pink hair glow and releasing a pink petal fragments, she have the vermillion bird fiery wings, her eyes is like a White Tiger''s eye, her body was enveloped in black green astral armor just like the Black tortoise, her hand has a ghostly White Tiger claws, and the azure dragon revolve around her, just like Dao Meinu''s Jade dragon, at her back is a majestic astral regalia, imbued with fire, light, static and soul essence energy.

    "Phew, Okaerinasai! my beloved spirit armament, this will gonna be fun!" Yinghua cheered as she then descend down to the platform floor.

    Her Legendary Celestial Maiden rushes to approach her, they were truly amaze to Yinghua''s powerful appearance, Yinghua''s cultivation soars, leaps and bounds to the One Star, Bronze Rank, Martial General, surpassing two ranks without any problem and step to the next level smoothly, it is truly the powerful effect of having unlock the Supreme Meridians and evolve of the divine body.

    Right now Yinghua''s Divine body recovery reaches to thirty five percent, Yinghua''s perception have another perspective view, she can even sense the cultivation formulation, martial body composition, and etc, Yinghua then transform back to normal form of her, she then move towards to her faithful servant and then return to the camp, upon on walking, Yinghua stares again to the skies.

    "M-master, is there something wrong?" Inoue asks as she saw Yinghua''s endlessly stares at the skies.

    "Nothing, I''m just remember something" Yinghau replied and chuckled, she then closed her eyes and smiled.

    Inoue tilt her head and think of something and then return to walking, Dao Meinu just make a shifting gaze to her sister Celestial Maiden and to her master, seems she notice something was off to her master and kind of mystery she keeps hiding from them.

    As Yinghua opens her eyes and then look to the road they were crossing, an apparition of Jake Smith appears in front of her walking ahead of them, he then look to Yinghua and then speak to Yinghua''s mind.

    "Whatever happens next, it is up to you to understand and state a plan, you and I are the same coin, but now it is your spotlight, come cheered up for tomorrow, your legend is not finish yet"

    Jake smith apparition suddenly transformed and turned into her daughter Yuyin, she really looks like Yinghua, only the black iris and calm eyes are inherited from Yinghua''s husband, she then wave her hand and smile cheerfuly, Yinghua stopped and felt an ache in her heart emotionally, Inoue and Dao Meinu stops too and look to Yinghua, Yinghua then presed her hands to the shoulder of each two and make a touch¨¦ smile, the three of them start to walk under the guidance of the moonlight and the countless stars of the night back to their camp.

 Ch-41: Power Of An Otaku

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°A gift of warmth thy blessed for never ending winter of tomorrow¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Tomorrow morning, Yinghua wake up early as ever, she then start to hunt some beast, but this time, she will not use weapons but her own techniques, only this is because to challenge herself to exceed more than what can she do to her outmost limit.

    After a few runs, parkouring, and hopping from tree to trees, she found her prey, a huge Mountain Tusk Boar, the size is comparable to an elephant, but to Yinghua this is just a small fry, and still, Yinghua rushes like a lightning, activate the bridge of the Roaring tiger, white mist claws appeared in her hands and feet, she launches like a lock on missile to her target.

    Before the Mountain tusk boar can react on time, it¡¯s four limbs was cut, and it¡¯s head was chopped, blood spurt everywhere, Yinghua land at the top of the lifeless body of her prey, she then use her spatial brace to get her loot, she was quiet disappoint, but still not giving up, as she trails the snowy road of this cold region, she activates her Supreme Perception.

    She found another, ten of them, quiet bigger than her first catch, she then heed faster than the wind, as if she is become one of them, after a few snowy flight, she then found the spot, ten Frost bite Giants, to be exact, yeti with four arms and horns, Yinghua jumps in the middle of the group in a flash, without being detected, at her body, a numerous ghostly white tiger arms appeared.

    ¡°Mind if I crash the party boys!¡± Yinghua cockily speak and then unleash her bloodshed.

    Before the Frost Bite Giants can react, their body was sliced in numerous pieces as the blood spraying and bursting out, Yinghua raised her brace again and vacuum all her loot at once, she then found a cave at the side of the mountain, she then use her Supreme Perception, the evolve perception from divine level, what make her surprise, inside the cave, numerous Winter Terror Insects are lingering inside this cave, one word came up in Yinghua¡¯s mind in a flash.

    ¡°Nest¡± Yinghua spoke the word and she then smile.

    She then heed inside the nest, unstoppable killing spree to those who stand in her way, lots of huge bugs, bees, caterpillar and Etc in different big sizes, Yinghua¡¯s ghostly tiger claws gives no mercy to anyone, as if she is a walking death to their doors, although some of bugs have a special ability in terms of offense and defense mechanism in their own bodies, but the power and sharpness of the Ghostly Tiger Claws is unbeatable.

    After Yinghua madly slaughter everything of this low level type of enemies, she wandered the whole nest, using the Bridge of The Flying Phoenix, she then set ablaze the whole egg nest everywhere, just like the burning of leaves in the backyard, when Yinghua is about to go out of the nest, the whole ground trembles and grounds tear apart, many rocks from the ceiling of the cave falls.

    ¡°Prepare for the boss fight, must get an SSS rank on my stylish bar here first¡± Yinghua uttered and chuckle as she wait for the huge prey, her body was quiet tense and excited, almost all the veins become more visible, indicating that she is totally serious and can¡¯t wait to crush another flesh and bones of her victim.

    The ground explode, reveal a huge behemoth and bulky caterpillar like creature, Yinghua just make a cocky gesture and make a bored stare, she was expecting some more terrific and intimidating one, but this is the creature appearance on the spot, Yinghua just accept it already, well no one can judge the appearance but the secret weapon they have on the battlefield.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make this quick, Caterpie, it¡¯s show time, Come on!¡± Yinghua challenge, as she made a cocky stance and prepare her spirit armament and deadliest offensive techniques she have in her sleeve.

    The Huge Caterpillar like monster rush without hesitation, preparing to devour whole Yinghua and avenge her fallen and scorched nest, the rage in each eyes this monster has, lies the hatred and tantrum it will cause to whole area, this is a fight, one must remain stand, and one must fall forever, human versus monster.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Mean while at the mountain range near to the southeast direction.

    A grand caravan from Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace is moving to the direction of Yinghua¡¯s camp, crossing each mountain with east, this huge crystal ship was perfectly build and sculpted from a hard and refine glass, decorated with numerous gemstones and ornaments, artistic designs and imprints in each side, the magnificent flag of ship that keeps fluttering from the blows of the frosty winds.

    At the front, Grand Frozen Mistress Mu Yunxian stood high and mighty, as her gaze sweeps to the whole place, she still like a real fairy that came to life for such precious beauty and elegance that a simple norms can never seen, at her back, the four beautiful women stood there gallantly as they dressed in few sets of crystal armor with various inscriptions and dress of well made fiber.

    These four pretty cool ladies is the well respect snow guardians, the maintainer of peace and order in the Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace, the one who lead the army to the battle with freezing cold battle aura, they also served as a special guard of Grand Frozen Mistress on the double, in their crystalline like eyes lies the pureness of their resolve, their face that sculpted from precious jade is serve of their impression of never thawed winter battle.

    Each of the Snow Guardian has a different but powerful relic weapons based on their expertise and at their own disposal, different set of relic armor and defenses also included, numerous useful items, special pills and lot of profound Ice arts inscription scrolls are lies inside their rings in their fingers, at the other side of the ship lies the Winter Elders and Frost Maidens, surveying the whole grounds and managing the ship¡¯s machination.

    It was an hour of travel but due to important task by the Blizzard Empress, they must fulfilled this task no matter what, because each words coming from Blizzard Empress is like a pressuring mountain that is so domineering and cannot disobey, may it will be result to their expelled from rankings and exiled back to where they once live before entering the Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace.

    As they crossing these snow covered mountains, an icy burst explosion erupt suddenly, all of the passengers inside the icy built ship become to alarmed, Grand Frozen Mistress Mu Yunxian heightened her senses, all the four Snow Guardians prepare for battle stance, readied their weapons on the move, Winter Elders prepared their inscription techniques and their self defense Profound Ice Arts as well the Frost Maidens.

    After the explosion, a huge monstrous frost dragon was flying set to the sky, seeing an Ice Dragon shocks everyone because it is a foe of a Heavenly realm cultivators, even a Transcend Realm needs a powerful relic to take it down, its thick skin was totally ravaged and in sorry state, the horns and scales are broken and crashed, some huge ice spikes are being stabbed to its flesh, quiet unsightly condition, as it was thrown to the sky high, they heard a booming roar of a lady from the Ice explosion.

    ¡°RULES OF NATURE!!¡±

    Suddenly a girl flew speeding up, catching to the thrown away Ice dragon; everyone was dumb struck to see what¡¯s going on, as the girl dressed in nice outfit, she has a luscious pink hair, her eyes was quiet fiery, her face was like a goddess, as if staring at her will remind them of the Blizzard Empress, Calm and serene, as they watches her passing from them, she was dress in training white jumpsuit.

    ¡°Pillar Of Water And Wind Element - Pure Ice Eternal Tree Dominion!¡± The mysterious lady shouts, she then clasp her hands.

    From then snowy grounds emerged a huge crystal pillar as it side peeled up and become a numerous ice spikes as it grows and spreads, and then it launches at the back of the lady, the ice pillar suddenly turns into a icy gloss tree like structure, and from it, it launches a curtain fire of numerous ice spike non-stop, everyone on the ship was quiet shock to see an spectacular show.

    ¡°Hasta Lavista!¡± the mysterious lady roar as her behemoth crystal tree launches rapid fire and unstoppable frost razor sharp bullet to a single target, the Ice Dragon

    The ice spikes mercilessly struck to the hard skin of the Ice dragon, due intense rapid force, the dragon pushed back and cannot escape nor counter, as ice bullets starting to drilled to the skin deeper and deeper, letting the Ice dragon to howl in pain and agonize so much, everyone was quiet terrified and yet they were amazed, because the technique was truly monstrous and what¡¯s more catchy to their eyes was the color of the ice used in the technique, it is purely white just like the snow.

    The Ice tree suddenly release a homing frost blast to bombard the Ice Dragon, results to thunderous explosion and mist smoke screen while the ice bullets remain focus on fire nonstop, even the Winter Elders and Frost Maidens gulp an amount of saliva in this fiercely and devastating attack, the booming resonance can even feel to the passengers of the crystal ship as the wind blows sweep to the whole place.

    The Profound Ice arts and Technique was colored sky blue they tend to see, but the one that they saw today was quiet strange, this was so new to them, even Grand Frozen Mistress Mu Yunxian furrowed her brows and keen her eyes to the technique flow, the four Snow Guardians was quiet tense and marveled too, as for the Winter Elders and Frost Maidens, astonishment can be seen in their faces.

    Suddenly the tree remold and turned into a huge ice sword, the mysterious girl was surprised to see the Ice Ship near to the battlefield, but she then avert her gaze to her target, as the two of them falls back to the snowy ground, she then muttered a chant and the numerous inscriptions appeared in the ice sword, the pure white coloured of the sword changes to deep blue in a flash as the inscription marks glows.

    ¡°Pillar Of Water And Wind Element ¨C True Ice Blade Of Nothingness!¡± Another roar of a profound Ice Arts coming from the mysterious lady, as she lift it in her right side and make a momentum force to deal a killing blow.

    With a wild swing, the body of Ice Dragon cut in half horizontally, just like a knife wedged in the butter in a flash, the huge ice blade remain unstained from the strike, surprising everybody who is watching the fight, suddenly, a fountain of blood spurt and sprayed to the snowy side of the mountains, the upper and lower part of the ice dragon start to detached as it falls to the ground lifelessly, the eyes of the Ice dragon started to close, realized its own grave death.

    After such very unfaithful death of the Ice Dragon, everyone turn into mild silence, the mysterious girl raised up her arm, suddenly the body of the ice dragon warped into the void and disappears, only the fresh blood that was froze from snow was left, the mysterious lady suddenly uses it¡¯s flying sword and with instant, it reaches the Crystal Ship of the Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace for a few seconds.

    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.

    Everyone was surprised and quiet amaze, the speed of the flying sword of this mysterious lady was superb, everyone can¡¯t even sense the cultivation power of the lady, but for the common point of view, they already felt that she seems at the level of a transcend realm, because the speed was quiet domineering and terrifying just to compare, but what is more shocking is the profound Ice arts that the lady use to take down a terrifying dragon in an instant.

    ¡°Gomene, looks like I overdid it again, tehee~¡± the mysterious lady speak as she scratch her head and making an apologetic gesture.

    ¡°Esteemed senior expert, this junior is quiet amazed for the profound Ice technique you use on the battle, to which Profound Ice arts Institute senior belongs to? Enlighten this junior please¡± Mu Yunxian speak with humble tone, everyone was quiet shock to the action of their Grand Frozen Mistress.

    ¡°Lemme guess, you folks comes from the Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace right, rest assured, I¡¯m not belong to these frosty institute¡± the mysterious lady casually replied, her eyes was closed.

    Everyone frowns but Grand Frozen Mistress Mu Yunxian remain calm and clear, she then look to the appearance of the mysterious lady, she then pour her intent to her and try to figure her power origin to see which Profound Ice Arts Institute she belongs to, but when her intent reaches her, she felt something terrible, she felt a shriveling and domineering storm about to reach and consume her entirety.

    Her calmness change into cower and feared linger in her mind, her body was quiet shaken, her face become sour and unsightly scared, as if she sense a very grim and powerful force that she may suck in, she then look to the mysterious lady who is calm and serene as it smiles and yet it looks like not a smile at all, luscious lips that giving a fair warning, when the mysterious lady open her closed eyes, it revealed a fiery iris.

    ¡°I hope you will understand the meaning of Privacy as such, lucky for you, I will let this case off¡± Mysterious Lady speak with serious tone, from her goofy manner turn suddenly into stern expression.

    ¡°Oh by the way, Hajimemashite! Name¡¯s Yinghua, Huaban Yinghua¡± Yinghua revealed herself as she speaks again.

    Everyone suddenly stiffen at their places, as if they being washed in the ocean, they never expected this powerful lady was the one they need to fetch and bring to the Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace, Grand Frozen Mistress Mu Yunxian eyes widen, she felt something big hit her head, this powerful expert in front of her, was the one who made a terrifying relic and shown a powerful Profound Ice Arts Technique in fighting a behemoth Ice Dragon alone.

    ¡°Forgive this humble junior for her recklessness and impudent actions, this humble Palace Mistress Mu Yunxian is truly ashamed and begging for forgiveness, I, I,,¡± Mu Yunxian spoke with deep regret, she can¡¯t believe that she will face the domineering existence expert, also she tries to invade the mind of this prestigious expert in front of her, such foolishness she have.

    ¡°Apology accepted, no need to worries, honorable Palace Mistress Mu Yunxian, looks like you guys seems have a very important appointment huh?¡± Yinghua said as she looks to their magnificent ship as her gaze sweep to every angles and decoration of the ship.

    ¡°Ah yes, respect to senior, this ship is called ¡°Millennium Crystal Ship, it was made by our ancestors to the finest, yes, we have an important task by our Palace Empress¡± Mu Yunxian Spoke with humble tone; feeling relieved upon Yinghua accepted her apology.

    ¡°I see, and then I shall go and not dare to delay and waste your precious time, Ganbatte, Sayonara!¡± Yinghua satisfied tone and then move to her destination.

    ¡°Senior, please hold a minute, this junior was tasked by Palace Empress to meet you and invite you to Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace¡± Mu Yunxian suddenly speak, trying to reach for Yinghua.

    Yinghua stop and then look back, she was quiet surprised, she then turned her flying sword and approach again the group in the huge ship, she then blankly look to the Grand Frozen Mistress, using the Supreme Perception, she read the Cultivation level of the grand Frozen Mistress, her cultivation level was at Yellow strand, Transcend Realm, her cultivation technique use similar to the earthen realm ¡°Snow Enlightenment Technique¡±.

    As for Yinghua, since she is in the level of One Star, Bronze Rank, Martial General, facing Transcend realm is still challenging, will result to life and death battle, but the numerous escaping method she have on her mind will still save her from the Transcend Realm¡¯s grasp of power, Yinghua also sense something was wrong to the flow of chi in the veins of these practitioner, as if their frost body has some ice clogs in every part, rendering them to unleash their full potential.

    ¡°I see, you guys are having a lucky day, finding a needle in a huge mound of hay is your worth treasure, Ikimashou!¡± Yinghua land on the ice ship cheerfully and then face Mu Yunxian head on, she have again her happy go lucky attitude.

    ¡°Then we shall now heed¡± Mu Yunxian spoke, she then made a hand signal to the Frost Maiden who manage the ship, and the Frost Maiden cups her hand and bow and then operate the ship.

    ¡°Speaking of which we are closer to our camp, we must go there to meet with my servants¡± Yinghua said while she point her right finger at the right bay of the ship, to the side mountain.

    ¡°If that is Esteem Senior wish,,, shall we head there to fetch your servants as well¡± Mu Yunxian replied in earnest, keeping humble to pleased Yinghua.

    ¡°Sorry for the trouble¡± Yinghua speak with low tone as she scratches her head again.

    ¡°Worry not, be our guest¡± Mu Yunxian said and smile as she then made another hand signal to the operator.

    The ship move, become to trail the huge mist of these snow piled mountains, Yinghus uses her Supreme Perception to read all the cultivation levels and technique of every passenger of the ship, the four ladies at Grand Frozen Mistress Mu Yunxian was at current peak, the Violet Strand, Heavenly realm, the winter Elders was at heavenly realm too, the frost Maidens which seems lowly at looks were at Primordial Realms.

    She also notice that these women are also have the same condition like Mu Yunxian, but their condition is still not worst like Mu Yunxian clogged veins, this maybe the effect of a low rate cultivating techniques that these fine ladies practicing to become strong, what a pity, in years that might be passed, they could not even make an easy breakthrough even though they have sufficient cultivating resources.

    Yinghua just sigh in huge disappointment, Grand Frozen Mistress Mu Yunxian notice it, she then walk closer to Yinghua, cupped her hands and bow down to her, Yinghua made a stop hand gesture, but it was ignored, truly humility lies in the head of the respectable Grand Frozen Mistress, Mu Yunxian lift her head up and face Yinghua.

    ¡°Senior, this junior notice your quiet dissatisfied expression, if not inconvenience, will you tell us about what do you feel¡± Mu Yunxian spoke frankly as she still have the calm demeanor.

    ¡°So you¡¯ve notice, sigh, how could I¡¯ve explain this,,, oh for the love of Rem, tell me, did you guys having a stiff problems, chi flow failure, soul energy breakdown and the most problem is brain freezing that result to restricted power movement of your body?¡± Yinghua said straight, she pitied the people of the ship¡¯s unknown suffering.

    ¡°H-how did you know?¡± Mu Yunxian gasp as if something hit the nerve, this is truly the side effect of their cultivating technique that they never leak to others because it can cause a huge commotion to every disciples they have within the Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace.

    ¡°Great, that was f**king great, here I am watching every of you, head to toe, body and mind, soul and power, unnoticed and undetected, so symptoms like this results to ¡°Soul Freezing Breakdown¡± one of the most slowly but surely sickness can result to downfall of cultivation, once the ice inside your body builds up, completely clogged the veins and freeze deep within the blood circulation¡± Yinghua explain as she is totally frustrated to the issue.

    ¡°If this matter is been ignored, and do not resolve in time, it will be you dead end, right now, your palace Empress should know about it, I have numerous methods to thaw that frozen heart, falalala~ ¡°Let it go cringe¡± cameo thing within inside of you¡± She added as she then think of various method applicable to the sickness.

    This revelation shook everyone, they truly fascinated on Yinghua¡¯s powerful and undetected perception, truly a dignified and mighty expert of such high caliber of deciphering of information in just sensing their whole bodies, what symptoms that Yinghua mention was all true, they also feel that suffering effect in each cultivating process they udergo with.

    Although they felt a thorn remove from them, they also felt relieved upon Yinghua mention the cure, because all of them are also trying to find a medicine or Profound Ice technique that can remedied the symptoms, right now, they have Yinghua top up to their sleeves in curing and preventing the downfall of each due to this sickness they been suffering through.

    ¡°Yare, yare, looks like Black Jack is on the business, I hope that everything will be fine here from now¡± Yinghua speaks as she stretches her body, from her hand, a soul energy emerged, this one is a sphere of light, fire lightning, pure and divine energy.

    ¡°Luckily I have the ¡°Heavenly Resonance Guiding Technique, cheer up babe, maybe the back alley doctors is still available in Kill La Kill Universe¡± Yinghua jokes as she then release a warm resonance to the whole ship, this warmth calms everybody¡¯s soul and mind, they felt something flowing their body with an irresistible touch and their hearts feels it warmth and their body jolts.

    ¡°Using the ¡°Effecacious Hands Of Heavenly Dao Technique¡± will be easy peasy, but also using the ¡°Heart Of Pheonix Pill will also suitable in curing, too bad this pill ingredient is available on the warm regions¡± Yinghua thought as she then move closer to Grand Frozen Mistress Mu Yunxian, pointing her finger to the abdomen of this beautiful and pure pristine lady.

    Grand Frozen Mistress Mu Yunxian was quiet tensed, but if that¡¯s only the way, then so be it, she then raised a little her dress and exposed her snow white skin belly that truly in well and tempting shape of sexiness, Yinghua then pressed her golden hand to the abdomen and start her technique intent to nullify the frosty syndromes that corrupting the body of Mu Yunxian.

    Mu Yunxian felt good from it, as if she felt a warm sun embracing her, the overflowing of golden soul energy of Yinghau calms her tense and shaking heart, his face started to blush but she is smiling as if she wants more of the touch, the soul energy of Yinghua started to thaw the freezing veins and arteries, cleansing the meridians and open it one by one, Mu Yunxian felt a sudden booming of power surge within her, she was quite terrified in mind.

    Yinghua¡¯s soul energy spreads to Mu Yunxian¡¯s whole body firmament, healing and cleansing on process, soft and quiet moans of the Grand Frozen Mistress hear by the others who are nearby to her and Yinghua, Yinghua then move to the final Meridian point, opening it and finish the process, a huge resonance of power emerged to the icy ship.

    ¡°This feeling, is this the mythical ¡°Divine Martial Embodiment¡±, only the ancient martial cultivator in thousand years ago can have all the meridians and dantian to be all open like this!¡± Mu Yunxian excitedly spoke as her body feel light and trembling, she felt her power getting stronger and stronger, she feel her cultivation rise up to Blue strand, Transcend Realm, she then look to Yinghua, whose back turned from her, whistling casually.

    ¡°A Goddess descend upon us mortals¡± Mu Yunxian concluded.

 Ch-42: The Five Profound Ice From Yinghua

    Word Of Chapter: ¡°As eyes can see, seek through might and strength, unknowns¡¯ to willingness, enigmatic nature¡±

    <hr>

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    ¡°Earthen Realm huh? Looks like I was thrown away to this dimension of mixed composition world, seems that I was Isekai-zone huh?¡± Yinghua thought as she keeps whistling in the front of the ship.

    Suddenly from afar, two silhouettes appeared, as the two figures become clearer and clearer as they speed up to the ship¡¯s direction, it was then a two beautiful ladies flew towards the ship by a beautiful flying swords, dressed in white jumpsuit and training robe, one is having a deep black hair and  very cold eyes, a majestic and heroic face, at her side, a lady with orange hair, heterochromatic eyes of red and blue, she have the same majestic face but it seems full of riddance and pride vibe unlike the first one.

    Grand Frozen Mistress Mu Yunxian furrowed her brows and keenly stares to the approaching strangers, but then she saw Yinghua made a hand gesture of stop, she then wink at Mu Yunxian, indicating she knows about the approaching individuals, sooner the two landed in front of Yinghua, bowing to pay respect and then stand majestically.

    ¡°Well my servants arrives, here is Kuroi Tohka and Long Yinmei, Grand Frozen Mistress Mu Yunxian, this gonna be a busy day¡± Yinghua said as she introduces her two Legendary Celestial Maiden undercover names as she looks to The grand Frozen Mistress.

    ¡°Be it in this way, Senior, as you wish¡± Mu Yunxian replied and then commands the Frost Maiden crew to revert the ship back to the trail to Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace.

    As they trail the snowy weather and numerous wind gales, Yinghua then stretch her fingers and arms and then stood straight and face the whole crowd, she then takes a deep breath and then shown a glint of light in her fiery eyes, she then activate the ¡°Seven Foundations Divinator Supreme Technique¡±, unleashing the pillar of water and wind element to culminate the power of ice combine.

    ¡°As you can see, this is Profound Ice arts right?¡± Yinghua said as she raised her right hand and form a snowflake with vigorous design and cold but powerful resonation, everyone felt the profound power pour in this masterpiece of a snowflake.

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t think profound ice is just a single technique that harbors the power of cold and transition of profoundness of heavens brought, it may be unbelievable, but there is also sayings ¡°To see is to believe¡± mina-san! Take a good look¡± Yinghua speaks and suddenly she spread her arms wide as her buxom body heaves up.

    She then release a numerous Profound Ice Particles in every sides, Yinghua then muttered a numerous chant and then clasp her hands, numerous layers of ice form and then link together with the profound ice particles she summons, Yinghua then pour her intent along with her soul power, she then start the culmination of various Profound Ice technique she learn back then in her past world.

    Categorize in differences, she then pick the best among the best in High caliber Profound Ice Cultivating Techniques, disregard the earthen realm trash techniques she knows, until five Profound Ice Cultivating technique forms in the front of the Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace Seniors present, Yinghua take deep breath as she the look again in their quiet amazed face.

    Mu Yunxian, as the Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace second in power and one of the current head of three Grand Frozen Mistress of the Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace, was quiet terrified in the power she felt from the five different types of the Profound Ice Arts present, although the rest quiet astonished in what they witness, She remain silent and pouring her intent to the five different Profound Ice Arts present.

    As she expected, everything is top tier, surpassing her imagination, almost take her breath away for a second, the first one is pure white as it glows and release an aura of purity and divine being within, the coldness that soothes her heart and soul, Grand Frozen Mistress Mu Yunxian remembers Yinghua¡¯s ¡°Pillar of Water And Wind Element ¨C Pure Ice Eternal Tree Dominion¡± technique she unleashed with nonstop barrage of ice spike bullets and bombardment snow and frost explosive.

    The second one is deep blue, she felt the intensity of coldness of this ice is so overbearing, almost it will devour her, the shriveling she felt from the second one was so unbelievable, it was much colder that it can froze her within a second, the ¡°Pillar of Water And Wind Element ¨C True Ice Sword Of Nothingness¡± that Yinghua use to cleave and slice the Ice dragon cleanly marks again to her brain.

    The third one was black ice, full of Yang Constitution, an ice that can crystallize anyone who dares to touch into a brink of seconds, Grand Frozen Mistress Mu Yunxian knows it too well, it feels like hailed from demon sect Profound Ice arts, but to compare it from them, this one seems different and non-corruptible Profound Ice Arts, she then trace the fourth one.

    ¡°A blue flame? Wait, there is more to it¡± Mu Yunxian speak as she look to the strange flame, her brows furrowed as her eyes focus to the blue flame.

    She then use her intent to read the constitution of the blue flame, deep within this flame, lies the power of combine ice and flame, an impossible combination, a true cold flame, the blue flame release a tiny drops of ice and Constitution is to profound to comprehend, she felt that as if she is facing a huge and domineering existence of a legendary blazing Ice phoenix, the Grand Frozen Mistress eyes widen, as if she found a new wide horizon of Profound way.

    Yinghua notice the quiet impressed reaction of the Grand Frozen Mistress, she just chuckled, then she look to the deep and snow white skies, she reminisces the years of her adventure back to the martial world, discover new, experience bizarre events, meeting powerful individuals, life and death situations, and recovering the lost of ancient times, everything start to flash back in her mind.

    As for Grand Frozen Mistress Mu Yunxian, she finished reading the four, her face was traced of joy and bewilderment, pondering to these powerful profound ice cultivating techniques, she contemplate for a moment of time, tiny drop of sweat flow from her forehead, everything was mind blowing, she expected Yinghua was truly a lost Powerful Expert, but she didn¡¯t expect that Yinghua¡¯s has a broaden knowledge and great discoveries of true power.

    As Mu Yunxian shifted her gaze to the fifth and final Profound Ice Art, she can¡¯t really hide her quiet tense and excited face, she then face the last but not the least Profound Ice arts present in her eyes, it was a colorful eyes, a promising, a lively crystal that blossoms a secret and tremendous power, when her intent pour onto it, she found herself standing in an tallest cliff she ever witness, around her is an endless aurora of different colors and numerous colorful snowflakes falls, when she touch the snow flakes, everything turns into light.

    When she regain her vision once again, she saw Yinghua, who is on the state of tears of joy, holding the colorful Profound Ice technique she saw earlier, she handed it to someone, a lady to be perhaps, her face was covered in light, but her hair was exact color to Yinghua¡¯s hair, her curvaceous and firm body was covered in majestic battle suit, as if she was just like Yinghua, thought she seems Yinghua¡¯s mirror image.

    Grand Frozen Mistress Mu Yunxian frowns, just who is this figure that Yinghua handed her precious Profound Ice Arts while Yinghua¡¯s face was quiet overjoyed and tears fall to her cheeks, seems this person was quiet important to Yinghua to shred tears, give the outmost joy and granted the powerful Cultivating Technique of Profound Ice arts, just who is she?

    ¡°Different kinds of Profound Ice, made by peak power expert of the lost ancient realms, their legacy lives here, only you can witness their true power, but the question is, why do I want to show you this out of this league power?¡± Yinghua start to spoke about the five Profound Ice Arts as she looks to the crowd.

    ¡°Preservation, preparation, and most of all, awareness of the past, all of the expert made these technique lost along with their ashes to the world, hardship and sacrifice worth given to take them back from a selfishness and fear, they don¡¯t want it to pass in wrong hands, but they also didn¡¯t expect the current situation in the near future, without their techniques passed to the righteous generation, everyone in the future got weaker and weaker each day¡± Yinghua summarize her answers, the crowd become silent.

    ¡°War is like an institution, war is like a negotiation that uses violence, justified answer and havoc of bloodshed, just like ying and yang, as long as you live, pain and suffering will lives on, struggling partake the actions, experience give you motivation, and most of all, finding your path in numerous crossroad¡± Yinghua spoke as she reminisces her two past lives and her realization about everything she learn from her travels.

    ¡°Humans are not perfect beings to begin with, sins is everywhere, power and glory elsewhere, humility dies and pride goes on, I saw many people blinded by so much fame, power and superiority that never put in good use, acting like a boss rather than to be a leader, too much egoism that almost cover their whole being, inequality results in racism, just like spreading of disease like leniency, bunch of cowards¡± Yinghua speaks again as she looks to the five Profound Ice and have a dissatisfied face.

    ¡°The Pure Ice Martial Technique, this one is made by a powerful lady who once fell in love to a lowly realm man, but her lover died in her arms to protect his family from her pursuers, leading to her grieve for him forever, a beautiful maiden that forsaken the love and made this Profound Ice Technique, build a powerful sect and lead her army of maidens to exterminate the pursuers to the deepest pit of the world¡± Yinghua said as her eyes are full of sorrow about the spirit of the heavenly realm expert she once meet in her expedition in the Icy realms and discover the lost Profound Ice Technique from her.

    ¡°She builds a sect similar to our Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace?¡± Mu Yunxian said as she felt touched to the story of the expert.

    ¡°Yes, girl¡¯s paradise indeed, but those guys are very kind even in the male visitors ya know? That is why their sect is topnotch in visiting spot¡± Yinghua suddenly chuckle as she remembered dragging his husband to the sect and making him to act like a girl in order to stole some valuable items that men is prohibited to proceed and enter.

    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.

    ¡°I see, esteem senior Huaban Yinghua, are you planning to bestow these technique to our lowly palace?¡± Mu Yunxian frankly ask without a second thought.

    ¡°In sense yes, for prescribed set of two, the other three is special though, because there are two things I want you to know, first, their realm is not connected to this world, by molding their Profound Ice Arts standards to you selection, it will be preserved, second, it to test the compatibility to all of the chosen disciples you have in your palace, mutual beneficial relationship it may incur¡± Yinghua speak as she crossed her arms.

    ¡°This,,¡± Mu Yunxian was shocked to the bones, this golden opportunity that Yinghua pass to them is so breath taking, almost her composure long gone.

    ¡°It may redeem the glory in good use or it will invite disaster once it fall in wrong hands, I can sense that your honorable Palace Empress is not short sighted in managing the secrecy of this Godly Cultivating Techniques, and besides, it will start a new era, who knows if suddenly from the Godly Realm and made a ruckus here, it is up to you now to proceed¡± Yinghua said as she summon a five scrolls of this Five Profound Ice arts.

    She then passed it to the hands of Grand Frozen Mistress and look to the skies once again, everyone now are looking to Yinghua as a goddess who bestow power to the mortals, if this technique been cultivated by them, they become a godly figure of this world, and thus they can be prepared for any great disturbances and darkish times that may befall on their land as Yinghua deduct the chances of might be happen in the future.

    ¡°This Celestial Battle Royale seems fishy, who will be this Minaka Hiroto wanna be?¡± Yinghua thought of, as then she then crossed her arms once again; Dao Meinu seems notice the uncertain feeling develop of her master.

    ¡°Master, is there a problem?¡± Dao Meinu asks, Inoue suddenly alerted.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I will stay in this snowy region, perhaps this place is more than meets the eye content, precede as plan, girls¡± Yinghua replied as she looks to the snow wide horizon.

    ¡°As you wish master¡± The two Legendary Celestial Maiden respond in sync.

    The whole ship start to travel in the deep cold snow front as it vanishes in the deep mist of the mountain, Yinghua is quiet curious to the events of the Celestial Maiden Tournament and it¡¯s event, her intuition tells her something is going on the Sky Palace were the Celestial Maiden came from, something is pulling her to discover it¡¯s secrets and to reveal its true nature.

    <<<<====/////????¨€??¨€??¨€¨{¨{¨{¨€??¨€??¨€????\\\\\====>>>>

    Blizzard Empress Mulan Yuyin standing at the Crystalline pillar Glass entrance of the Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace, at her back the two Powerful Grand Frozen Mistress standing with pride and dignified, looking to the back of their respective and powerful Blizzard Empress, at the back of the two Grand Frozen Empress, several Snow Guardians align with their powerful equipment and weaponry on sight.

    Several Winter Elders are also dressed in quiet attractive suit and holding some crystal tabulate and looking to the snowy horizon from afar, there is also some Frost Maiden holding some banner and flag for the grand welcome, thousands of well discipline Disciples align, the Inner Disciples on the front, the middle disciples at the back of their seniors and the outer disciples at the last row.

    All of them are quiet attractive beauties, the effect of their Profound Ice Arts is truly magnificent, it¡¯s not just the power but also the beauty enhancement, making them pure and lovely, giving a soothing and tempting feeling around them, even the visitors can¡¯t help to take a glance on these snow fairies, but what is most outstanding on them is the Blizzard Empress, her beauty is almost a goddess, blessed among all as if a gift of heavens of her presence.

    Everyone here has one and only notion, and that is to wait to arrive of the Crystal Ship ¡°Millennium Crystal¡±, the crew and the said Legendary Lost Expert of the ancient realm, everyone at the back was quiet talking about it since the Blizzard Empress Announce the welcoming to the Whole Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace, everyone became curious and start for the preparations on the go, some of them are starting to decorate the buildings to its finest.

    Everyone was quiet storm and boiled, buys dealing preparations, after a few checkups of the place and found them well praised and presented in deserving manner, all of them are quiet excited as they wait for the ships arrival and have a glance to the Mysterious visitor.

    Sooner, from afar covered in deep mist, a huge silhouette appeared, the two Grand Frozen Mistress brows start to furrowed and keen their eyes on that direction sharply, but the Blizzard Empress remain calm and clear, she didn¡¯t move even an inch, her eyes and face expression remains the same, after the huge figure from the mist start to be visible, Blizzard Empress look back and face the whole crowd, the two Grand Frozen Mistress bow and cupped their hands respectively as if they giving honor and praise to the Blizzard Empress.

    ¡°Hear me out everyone, the time has come, the arrival of the esteemed senior expert is now here, give your outmost respect and present formally the essence of dedication you pour into our Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace, this is a grand ceremony of our Beloved palace to welcome the new savior of our sect, Everyone!¡± Mulan Yuyin announces as her voice booms in to the ears of everyone.

    ¡°Heartedly respect to Palace Empress!! Glory to our Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace!!

    Voice boom around the crowd, loudness of cheer and excitement condenses around them, from the thick mist and fog, the Icy ship of ¡°Millennium Crystal¡± appeared, Mulan Yuyuin eyes sharpens as she saw the said senior expert standing at the front, with her two mysterious disciples at her side, at their back, Grand Frozen Mistress Mu Yunxian standing proud and satisfaction in her face can be seen.

    Blizzard Empress Mulan Yuyin smiles, a smile that she didn¡¯t once make in a hundred years she live and secluded herself from the surface to focus her comprehension in profound way of cultivating the pact of ice, she then look in the heavens, as if she is thinking of giving a huge thank to them for mysterious Senior expert acceptance in their invitation, this way they can improve their selves and reach to the peak that event their ancestors and predecessors cannot reach during their times.

    The Icy gates open and welcome the mist, everyone start to move to their respective position and prepare to release a numerous Icy fireworks at the skies, from afar, Yinghua just chuckle as she witness their grand welcome to her, she then look to the crowd and then give a thumbs up, with a straight forward smile.

    ¡°Just like in Amagi Brilliant Park, great fireworks and great show indeed¡± Yinghua chided cool as she then summon a numerous Ice sparks in her hand and then tossed it high to reach the skies.

    Suddenly, a huge and numerous fireworks that shaped like the snowflakes appeared in the skies, Inoue, Dao Meinu, Mu Yunxian, to the crew of the ship, to Mulan Yuyin and the whole women in the Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace Crystalline pillar Glass entrance was suddenly awe in witnessing such perfection of making a snowflake fireworks, Blizzard Empress Mulan Yuyin knows where did the fireworks came from.

    ¡°Blizzard Empress, is that,,¡± The Grand Frozen Mistress in her left speak as she point the snow flake like fireworks.

    ¡°Indeed it is, Xue Yue, the Esteemed Senior master all arts of Profound Ice, it is only her greeting, just wait when she start to taught us more about the hidden secrecy of the Profound Ice arts, maybe she can even solve the Intent riddle of ¡°Eternal Blizzard Divinity Hall¡± of our great founder¡± Mulan Yuyin speaks as she closed her eyes and then think deeply.

    ¡°The ¡°Eternal Blizzard Divine Hall¡±! Palace Empress, are you sure about that?¡± The Grand Frozen Mistress in her right shrieked in surprise, she didn¡¯t expect what words will come out of Mulan Yuyin.

    ¡°If we want to get strong and make the reputation of our Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace soar high, Zi Ling, then she is the only one we need, the more the sect unimproved and un-develop as the years pass, the decreased of disciples will keep lowing until no one will step again into our Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace, it will leave our protected and nurtured history vanish into a thin air¡± Mulan Yuyin speak as she foreseen the future of the beloved palace as she already knew that it¡¯s declining situation.

    The two Grand Frozen Mistress looked to each other and then finally realized what is the hidden intentions of the Blizzard Empress to eagerly meet the said nameless expert who said to be powerful and well adept in Profound Ice Arts, seeing those framework of the fireworks give them already an awe in their faces.

    After a few moments, the ship lands to the dock of the palace, Yinghua, Inoue and Dao Meinu followed Grand Frozen Mistress Mu Yunxian to the Crystalline pillar Glass where lies the Blizzard Empress and the others in wait and welcoming their safe and succeeded arrival.

    Sooner, the two said powerful individual face each other, both of them are quiet amaze in each other beauty and aura they both forged and released, almost all the viewers was marveled in such sight, both are having a goddess beauty but Yinghua stand out the most, both cupped their hands and gives respect to each other, everyone was quiet that even a single step can be heard, after a few seconds pass, Mulan Yuyin start to speak with earnest tone to Yinghua.

    ¡°Blizzard Empress Mulan Yuyin, paying respect to esteemed Senior expert, a greetings whole heartedly from our Beloved Frost Valley Ephemeral Palace, we welcome you to our humble abode, hope that Esteemed Senior expert accept this humble junior invitation¡±

    Everyone pays respect, Yinghua nods, and then closed her eyes, after a few seconds she open it and smiled, getting a momentum of confidence she then let out the words that process in her mind and launch from her sweet tender lips.

    ¡°Konnichiwa! Minna-san, my name is Huaban Yinghua, no need for formalities, I¡¯m just a simple expert who is truly blessed to be invited by your Palace Empress, Palace Empress Mulan Yuyin, this lady here is quiet amazed in such grandeur welcome you¡¯ve give, a worth praised noted, a round of applause!¡± Yinghua made her fancy introduction and then start to clap.

    Her two Legendary Celestial Maiden joins in, Blizzard Emrpess Mulan Yuyin felt gratified and can¡¯t help to smile, seems their rushed work is totally a success, everyone is starting clap after another, all of them are quite pleased to Yinghua¡¯s praised, since they witness the ice control of Yinghua from the distance, they can¡¯t help but to give respect and watch the grand entrance of this said Mysterious Expert.